Agam 02 Ang 02 Sutrakrutang Sutra Part 02 Sthanakvasi

Author(s): Sudharmaswami, Hemchandraji Maharaj, Amarmuni, Nemichandramuni
Publisher: Atmagyan Pith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003600/1

Page #1
APatlim vyAkhyAkAra muni zrI hemacandrajI sampAdaka zrIamara muni III alllllllth olh Miwninranimum www.jainelibrary-orga

Page #2
sakataMga

Page #3

Page #4
paMcama gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmi-praNIta zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra [dvitIya zrutaskandha] [mUla-chAyA-anvayArtha bhAvArtha evaM amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA samanvita anuvAdaka aura vyAkhyAkAra paMDitaratna zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja preraka navayugasudhAraka paMDita zrI padamacandajI ma0 'bhaMDArI' pradhAna sampAdaka pravacana bhUSaNa amara muni saha-sampAdaka muni zrI nemicandrajI prakAzaka Atma-jJAna-poTha; mAnasA

Page #5
jainadharma divAkara AgamarahasyavettA sva0 AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI janma zatAbdI ( vi0 saM0 2039 ) ke upalakSya meM prakAzita zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ) anuvAdaka evaM vyAkhyAkAra paMDitaratna zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja sampAdaka pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI mahArAja prakAzaka Atma-jJAnapITha jaina-dharmazAlA mAnasa maNDI ( paMjAba ) vIra ni0 saMvat 2507 vi0 saM0 2038 mAgha, vasanta paMcamI I0 san 1981, pharavarI mudraka zrIcanda surAnA (AgarA) ke nidezana se priMTa seMTara, AgarA mUlya : lAgata mAtra 35) paiMtIsa rupayA

Page #6
samarpaNa jina kI sAdhanA kI nirmala pavitra jyoti jana-mana meM vyApta ajJAna, kaSAya ke andhakAra ko dUra karane meM satata prajvalita rahI jinakI samatA, phakkar3apana aura tyAga bhAvanA hajAroM zraddhAluoM ke mana ko abhibhUta kiyA, una sthavirapada bhUSita parama zraddha ya, tapoyogI svAmI zrI jayarAmadAsajI mahArAja kI pAvana-smRti meM savinaya, sabhakti -amara muni

Page #7

Page #8
janma : rUpAher3I tapodhanI sva0 zrI jayarAmadAsa jI mahArAja ( bAbA jI mahArAja ) dIkSA : mAchIvAr3A svargavAsa : ludhiyAnA

Page #9
Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za 0**Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Chang Chang Chang Chang Chang Chang Chang Chang Chang Chang Chang Chang . zra tavizArada, paNDita ratna zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja

Page #10
mahAna tapoyogI svAmI zrI jayarAmadAsajI ma0 [ jIvana paricaya ] bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai jahA pomaM jalejAyaM novalippas vAriNA / evaM alittaM kAmeha taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM // jisa prakAra kamala jala meM paidA hokara bhI jala se alipta -- Upara rahatA hai | vaise hI saMsAra meM janma lekara jo sAdhaka saMsAra kI viSaya-vAsanA se alipta - nirlepa rahatA hai, use hama brAhmaNa / zramaNa kahate haiM / vAstava meM sAdhaka vahI hai jo saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI saMsAra se mukta -- virakta rahatA hai / svargIya tapoyogI svAmI zrI jayarAmadAsajI ma0 bhI eka aise hI nirlepa --- niHspRha kamala - sama jIvana jIne vAle Adarza sAdhaka the / ApakA janma vi0 saM0 1920 meM rUpAher3I grAma (paMjAba) meM huA / Apake pitA zrI nokhAmalajI vaizya vaMza ke sammAnita sadgRhastha the / mAtA zrI bholIdevI parama dharmazIlA thI / nokhAmalajI ke tIna putra va eka putrI thI / zrI jayarAmadAsajI sabase bar3e the| chaha varSa kI Ayu meM Apa gA~va kI pAThazAlA meM vidyAdhyayana hetu gaye / bacapana se hI Apa sarala - vinamra vRtti ke the / buddhi bar3I tIvra thI aura Apa gurujanoM ke AjJAkArI the / isalie jaldI hI par3ha-likhakara hoziyAra ho gaye / zrI jayarAmadAsajI ke pUrvajanma ke aise zubha saMskAra the ki ve bacapana se hI virakta aura zAMta svabhAva ke the / saMsAra ke khela-kUda, khAna-pAna, viSaya - tRSNA Adi meM unheM koI dilacaspI aura lagAva nahIM thA / sadA ekAnta meM baiThanA, prabhu nAma smaraNa karanA, zAnti aura prasannatA se muskarAte rahanA, kisI pralobhana yA lAlaca meM nahIM pha~sanA - yaha Apake svAbhAvika guNa the / tIvra buddhi, suDaula gaura gaThita zarIra, tejasvI A~kheM aura nikharatA raMga-rUpasaba ko bahuta hI pyArA lagatA thaa| mAtA-pitA ne vivAha karane kI bAta kI to jayarAmadAsajI ne spaSTa inkAra karake saMsAra - virakti aura sAdhu banakara Atma-sAdhanA

Page #11
- - karane kI tIvra icchA prakaTa kI / mAtA-pitA aura parivAra ke bahuta Agraha para bhI Apa apanI dRr3ha bhAvanA se calita nahIM hue| pakkA vairAgya sAdhanA kA mArga svayaM hI DhUr3ha letA hai / Akhira Apa bhI eka dina ghara se nikala par3e, guru kI khoja meM / eka mandira meM pahu~ce, eka sanAtanI saMta ke darzana hue| Apane. sAdhu banane kI icchA prakaTa kii| saMta Apake sundara tejasvI rUpa va vinamra buddhizAlI svarUpa ko dekhakara pulakita ho gaye / Apa sanAtanI sAdhu bana gye| gurujI ne naye sAdhu ko apane niyama Adi samajhAye / unheM apane sAdhuoM ke vizAla Dere para-bhIlapura le gye| yaha mIlapura rAjapurA se lagabhaga do mAila dUra hai / gurujI isa Dere ke mahaMta the / gA~va meM unakA bar3A prabhAva thaa| jayarAmadAsajI ko yogya samajhakara unhoMne Dere kA mahaMta banA diyA aura svayaM anyatra yAtrA para cale gye| jayarAmadAsajI kA prabhAva zIghra hI bar3I tejI se bar3hatA gyaa| sarvasAdhAraNa inheM 'bAbAjI' ke nAma se ho jAnane lge| ApakA * bAbAjI nAma itanA lokapriya va prasiddha ho gayA ki jaina sAdhu banane ke bAda bhI Apa 'bAbAjI mahArAja' nAma se pukAre jAte the| hA~ to, bAbAjI mahArAja ke eka mitra the paMDita jIvArAma / ye vidvAna bhI the, aura sAdhu-santoM kA satsaMga bhI karate rahate the| bAbAjI mahArAja bhI tattvajijJAsu aura jJAna kI khoja meM lage hue the| paM0 jIvArAmajI se. ApakI jJAna-carcA hotI rahatI thii| paM0 jIvArAmajI brAhmaNa hokara bhI jaina santoM se vizeSa prabhAvita the / ve sabhI jJAnI aura cAritravAna sAdhuoM kI bhakti karate, jaina sAdhuoM ke AcAra-vicAra va jJAna ke prati ve khAsa zraddhA aura sammAna rakhate the| paM0 jIvArAmajI eka bAra rAjapurA gaye / vahA~ parama zraddhaya AcArya pUjyazrI motIrAmajI mahArAja ke vidvAna ziSya zraddheya svAmI gaNapatirAyajI virAjamAna the| Apa tyAga-vairAgya kI sAkAra mUrti the / dhyAna-tapa-japa ke pahuMce hue abhyAsI the| paM0 jIvArAmajI svAmI gaNapati rAyajI mahArAja ke satsaMga meM Aye to basa, mugdha ho gaye / Apake sAtha jJAnacarcA karake aura ApakI pavitra AcAra kriyA, sAdhanA dekhakara paM0 jIvArAmajI unake bhakta bana gaye / paM0 jIvArAmajI eka dina rAta ke samaya bAbAjI mahArAja ke satsaMga meM aaye| carcA calane para unhoMne svAmI gaNapatirAyajI mahArAja kI prazaMsA karate hue kahAsAdhu ho to vaisA hI ho, bahuta hI tyAgI, virAgI aura vidvAna ! svAmIjI kI prazaMsA sunakara tattvajijJAsu bAbAjI kA mana bhI unake darzanoM ke lie lAlAyita ho uThA / ve bhI svAmIjI ke satsaMga ke avasara kI pratIkSA karane lge| bAbAjI mahArAja akele hI rAjapurA pahu~ca gaye aura svAmIjI ke nivAsa

Page #12
sthAna para jAkara darzana kiye / svAmIjI kA ojasvI-tejasvI vyaktitva dekhakara mugdha ho gaye / adhyAtmacarcA karake to bAbAjI kA hRdaya hI pighala gyaa| Apane prArthanA kI-"mahArAja ! mujhe to apanA ziSya banA liijie|" .. svAmIjI ma. ne kahA- "Apa sanAtanI sAdhu haiM, Dere ke mahaMta haiM / abhI jaina dharma se paricaya huA hai / jaina sAdhuoM ke kaThora AcAra-vicAra kA nibhA pAnA bar3A kaThina hai / abhI apane mana ko tolie|" kiMtu saccA vairAgya aura saccI zraddhA kabhI kaSToM kI paravAha nahIM krte| kucha dinoM bAda svAmIjI ma0 ambAlA padhAre / bAbAjI mahArAja aba unakA ziSyatva svIkAra karane ko Atura the| ataH apane Dere kA prabandha kisI anya sAdhu ko sauMpA aura svayaM vahA~ se mukta hokara ambAlA svAmIjI ma0 ke caraNoM meM A DaTe / svAmIjI ma0 ne ApakI dRr3ha bhAvanA, virakti, kaSTasahiSNutA aura jJAnapipAsA dekhakara kucha tattvajJAna, pratikramaNa Adi sikhAyA, sAdhu AcAra kA jJAna karAyA aura vi0 saM0 1944 mAchIvAr3A (ji0 ludhiyAnA) meM Apako jainadIkSA de dii| bAbAjI mahArAja ne apane jJAnI gurudeva se zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA / aura mana-vacana-karma se sAdhanA meM juTa gaye / Apake jIvana meM sevA kA bahuta hI viziSTa guNa thaa| pUjya zrI motIrAmajI ma0 tathA zraddheya svAmI gaNapatarAya jI mahArAja kI Apane tana-mana se ekaniSTha hokara sevA kI / isI kAraNa svAmIjI ma0 kI kRpAdRSTi Apa para vizeSa rUpa meM huii| gurukRpA ke pariNAmasvarUpa zrI bAbAjI mahArAja ke jIvana meM aneka viziSTatAe~ A giiN| zrI bAbAjI mahArAja kI sevA-bhAvanA advitIya thI / apane gurujanoM kI hI nahIM, kiMtu hareka sAdhu-sAdhvI kI sevA meM svayaM ko jhoMka dete the| 70 varSa kI vRddhAvasthA meM bhI ve vRddha-yuvA-rugNa evaM navadIkSita sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie AhAra lAkara dete, vastra-pAtra-rajoharaNa Adi bhI unheM lAkara dete / hara prakAra se sabhI santa-satiyoM kI sevA karake ve mahAna puNyoM kA arjana karate / ApakI akSara-lipi bhI bahuta sundara thI / kathAvAcaka santoM ko bhajana Adi likhakara dete / zAstra bhI likhate / Apake akSara motI jaise sughar3a the / sva0 pUjya gurudeva AcArya samrATa AtmArAmajI mahArAja to bAbAjI mahArAja dvArA likhe hue zAstroM kA svAdhyAya kiyA karate the / zAstra-sevA ke kSetra meM zrI bAbAjI mahArAja kI yaha sevA cirasmaraNIya rhegii| zrI bAbAjI mahArAja kA jIvana aneka camatkAroM se bhUSita thA / ApakI uccakoTi kI adhyAtma-sAdhanA, nispRhatA aura saralatA tathA sevA-bhAvanA ke kAraNa

Page #13
ApakA jIvana siddhayogI jaisA bana gayA / Apake viSaya meM prasiddha thA ki bAbAjI mahArAja kI vANI amogha vANI thI / ApakI vairAgya bhAva se ota-prota vANI zrotA ke mana ko vairAgya sarovara meM nimagna kara detI / ApazrI kI vANI se prabhAvita hokara aneka vyaktiyoM ne sAdhanA - patha para caraNa bar3hAye aura jIvana saphala kiyA / jisa para bhI ApakI kRpAdRSTi ho jAtI vaha nihAla ho jAtA / mere gurudeva zrI bhaMDArI padamacandajI mahArAja para pUjyazrI bAbAjI mahArAja kI vizeSa kRpAdRSTi rahI / pUjya gurudeva ne bhI tana-mana samarpita karake pUjya bAbAjI kI sevA bajAI, jo cirasmaraNIya hai / isa sevAniSThA kI prazaMsA AcArya samrATa sva0 zrI AtmArAmajI ma0 ne bhI apane zrImukha se kI thI / bAbAjI mahArAja kA svargavAsa vi0 saM0 1665 budhavAra ko ludhiyAnA meM huA / usa samaya ApakI sevA meM pUjyapAda AcArya samrATa AtmArAmajI mahArAja, paM0 zrI hemacandrajI ma0, svAmI premacandrajI ma0, bhaMDArI zrI padamacandajI ma0 Adi munirAja the / sva0 bAbAjI mahArAja ke pramukha ziSya the mahAn sevAbhAvI cAritraniSTha svAmI zAligrAma jI mahArAja | jainadharma divAkara AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja Apake hI ziSyaratna the / zraddhaya bAbAjI mahArAja ke dUsare ziSya the svAmI govindarAmajI mahArAja | Apa jaina samAja meM 'seThajI' ke nAma se prakhyAta the / isa prakAra zraddhaya bAbAjI zrI jayarAmadAsajI mahArAja jaise pratApI aura tyAga sevA - saMyama kI sAkAra mUrti kA saMkSipta paricaya pAThakoM kI sevA meM prastuta hai / usa mahAna divyAtmA ke caraNoM meM koTi koTi vandanA ! - amara muni

Page #14
********** ********** ** navayuga sudhAraka dharma - prasAraka bhanDArI zrI padamacanda jI mahArAja *** janma : vi0saM0 1974 vijayadazamI halAlapura ( jilA sonIpata) ******* ********** *********** dIkSA : vi0saM0 1991 mAghavadI 5 ( paM0 zrI hemacandra jI ma0 ke hasta)

Page #15
pravacabhUSaNa zrI amaramuni jI mahArAja Yu Yu Yu Za Za Za Za Za ** 6Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za 3.. . a*Zhang Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Za Zhang Za Za Za Za Za Yu Zhang Zhang *0 Yu Za Yu Yu **Yu *Yu * Zhang Chang Chang Chang Chang Zhang Xing Guang Rong . Ke Ke : vi0saM0 1662 bhAdoMsUdI 5 IT (HalfqKHH) Ke Ke : vi0saM0 2008 bhAdoMsudI 6 sonIpata

Page #16
prakAzakIya jainadharma divAkara sva0 AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne jinavANI kI apUrva prabhAvanA kI thii| arddhamAgadhI bhASAgata jaina zAstroM kA hindI anuvAda aura vistRta TIkAe~ likhakara unhoMne AgamoM kA amRta jana-jana ke lie sulabha banAne kA aitihAsika kArya sampanna kiyA thaa| unhIM kI preraNA va mArgadarzana se sthAnakavAsI zramaNa paramparA ke aneka vidvAn muniyoM ne AgamoM kA sarala-subodha hindI bhASA meM sampAdana-prakAzana kara zrutajJAna-dAna kA mahAna kArya kiyA hai| isI paramparA meM saMskRta-prAkRta bhASA ke marmajJa paMDitapravara zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja ne zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA anuvAda evaM vidvattApUrNa vivecana prastuta kiyA hai| isakA sampAdana, paNDitazrI jI ke suyogya ziSya navayugasudhAraka bhaNDArI zrI padamacandajI mahArAja ke vidvAna ziSya pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI mahArAja ne kiyA hai / bhaMDArI zrI padamacandajI mahArAja jinadharma kI prabhAvanA meM sadA agraNI rahe haiM / sthAna-sthAna para cikitsAlaya, vidyAlaya, vAcanAlaya, pustakAlaya tathA asahAya sahAyatA kendra Adi kI sthApanA meM prabala preraNA dekara Apa mAnava-jAti kI mahAna sevA kara rahe haiM, sAtha hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ucca siddhAntoM kA sakriya-sajIva prasAra kara rahe haiM / ApazrI ke sadprayatnoM se sampUrNa mAnavatA dhanya ho rahI hai / paMjAba vizvavidyAlaya meM jaina vidyA kI ceyara sthApanA meM bhI ApazrI kA mArgadarzana va sahayoga pramukha rahA hai| paMjAba ke gA~va-gA~va meM saccaritra va sadjJAna kI jyoti jalAne kI ApakI bhAvanA saphala ho rahI hai| prastuta sUtra zrIsUtrakRtAMga kA saMpAdana va prakAzana bhI ApazrI kI prakhara preraNA kA hI suphala hai / ApazrI kI preraNA se saMpAdana bhI zIghra sampanna huA aura mudraNa evaM prakAzana bhI / hama Apake sadA AbhArI rheNge| pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amara munijI mahArAja isa zAstra ke mUla preraNA srota hai / ApakI vANI meM jaise sarasvatI virAjamAna hai| jo bhI zrotA ApakI vANI suna letA hai, maMtramugdha-sA dubArA sunane ko Atura rahatA hai / gatavarSa ludhiyAnA cAturmAsa ApazrI kA eka aitihAsika saphala cAturmAsa kahA jA sakatA hai| jainadharma, zramaNa saMgha aura sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja kI jo garimApUrNa tasvIra isa cAturmAsa meM ubhara kara AI, usakA mUla zreya bhI Apako hI hai|

Page #17
___ Apa ojasvI vaktA bhI haiM, taTastha cintaka bhI haiM, sukavi aura lekhaka bhI haiN| paMjAba meM skUla-kAlija-cikitsAlaya evaM sthAnaka Adi ke nirmANa meM ApazrI kA mArgadarzana evaM preraNA pramukha rahI hai| zAstra-sevA ke isa punIta kArya meM hama sevAbhAvI zrI ratnamuni jI mahArAja kA smaraNa kiye binA nahIM raheMge / Apa AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke priya ziSya rahe haiM / sevA Apake jIvana kA mUla mantra rahA hai| saralatA aura samatA kI sAdhanA se ApazrI ne apanA jIvana kRtArtha kiyA hai / sulekhaka zrI nemicandrajI mahArAja kA sahayoga bhI isa punIta kArya meM sadA smaraNIya rhegaa| prakAzana meM sahayoga dene vAle dAnI sajjanoM ne zAstra-sevA ke puNyakArya meM dila kholakara sahayoga diyA hai| hama unako saMsthA kI tarapha se hArdika dhanyavAda dete haiN| sAtha hI suprasiddha sAhityasevI zrIcandajI surAnA ne isa gambhIra Agama grantha kA sundara va zuddha mudraNa Adi kArya sampannakara hameM utsAhita kiyA hai, hama unake sahayoga ko bhI sadA smaraNa rakheMge / AzA hai hamArI saMsthA kA yaha dvitIya puSpa pAThakoM ke lie upayogI va upakArI siddha hogaa| mantrI"hAkamacanda jaina Atma jJAnapITha, mAnasAmanDI

Page #18
sAdara dhanyavAda ! bhagavadvANI kA amRta jana-jana ko sulabha ho sake, isalie zAstra kA hindI anuvAda prakAzita karane kI prabala preraNA navayugasudhAraka bhaMDArI zrI padamacandajI mahArAja kI vANI se milii| unake suyogya ziSya, pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI ke pravacanoM se utsAha dugunA bar3hA / sevAbhAvI zrI ratanamunijI mahArAja ne bhI preraNA, protsAhana va sahayoga dilAkara hameM gatizIla bnaayaa| hamAre puNyazAlI gurubhakta sajjanoM ne udAratApUrvaka artha sahayoga diyA, aura yaha kArya sundaratApUrvaka sampanna huaa| yahA~ una bhAgyazAlI dAtAoM kI zubha nAmAvalI Adara aura AbhAra pUrvaka prakAzita kI jAtI hai1. zrI esa. esa. jaina virAdarI (raji.), ludhiyAnA 2. zrI madanalAla azokakumAra jaina, mAnasA maMDI 3. zrI abhayakumAra jaina, jaina jvelarsa, hoziyArapura 4. zrI banArasIdAsa kRSNacandra jaina, maloTa maMDI 5. zrI bhojarAja jaina, bhaTiMDA 6. zrImatI zAntidevI jaina, dharmapatnI-zrI rAjakumAra jaina, maMDI nihAlasiMhavAlA (paMjAba) 7. zrI sundaralAla jayakumAra jaina, sonIpata maMDI 8. zrI kazmIrIlAla jaina ____ pharma-bhAnAmala dIpacanda jaina, saphIdoM maMDI 6. zrIcanda surAnA, AgarA

Page #19
DaoN. vedaprakAza upAdhyAya, ema0 e0, ela-ela0 bI0, DI0 phila0, Dipa0 ina jarmana, darzanAcArya, dharmazAstrAcArya, prApta svarNapadaka, prAdhyApaka (anusandhAna) vI0 vI0 bI0 AI0 esa0 aiNDa AI0 esa0, paMjAba yUnivarsiTI, sAdhu Azrama, hoziyArapura (paMjAba) ___ saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA ke prakANDa vidvAna, dArzanika, paNDita-pravara zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja ke dvArA anUdita zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra navayuga-sudhAraka paNDita zrI padamacandajI mahArAja bhaNDArIjI' kI amogha preraNA ke pariNAmasvarUpa pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI mahArAja ke dvArA sampAdita eka vaijJAnika kRti hai, jisake sahasampAdaka ke rUpa meM muni zrI nemicandrajI kA bhI mahattvapUrNa yogadAna rahA hai| prastuta vizAlakAya grantha mUla, chAyA, anvayArtha evaM amarasukhabodhinI nAmaka vyAkhyA se samanvita hai| prastuta grantha ke anuzIlana se saMskRta bhASA ke vidvAna, prAkRta bhASA se anabhijJa hote hue bhI anAyAsa prAkRta bhASA meM naipuNya prApta karake jainadarzana evaM dharma meM niSNAta ho sakate haiM / yaha zAstra prAkRta bhASA meM 'sUthagaDaMga' nAma se abhihita hai, jo dharma evaM darzana ke kSetra meM apanA eka mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhatA hai / aMgapraviSTa dvAdaza zAstroM meM krama kI dRSTi se 'sUyagaDaMga' kA dUsarA sthAna hai / aMgapraviSTa zrutajJAna ko Agama zAstroM meM sarvapramukha mAnA jAtA hai| prastuta grantha ke adhyayana se sUtrakRtAMga ke vyAkhyAkAra muni zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja ke vaiduSya, vAgvaikharya aura zAstravyAkhyAna-kauzala kA jitanA adhika paricaya milatA hai, utanA hI adhika bodha zrI amaramunijI ke zAstrIya jJAna aura sampAdana-kRzalatA kA hotA hai| yaha paNDita zrI padamacandajI mahArAja bhaNDArIjI' kI preraNA kA hI suphala hai, jo gaNadhara zrI sudharmApraNIta dvitIya aga zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA bRhada advitIya bhASya jaina dharma evaM darzana ke kSetra meM samAviSTa ho gayA hai| mUla pATha kA bhASya karate samaya vidvAna bhASyakAra ne aneka zAstroM se sandarbha dete hue zaMkA-samAdhAnapUrvaka pratipAdya viSaya ko upasthApita kiyA hai|

Page #20
-15 yadyapi 'sUyagaDaMga' para bhadrabAhusvAmI kI prAkRta bhASA meM 'niryukti' aura AcArya zIlAka kI saMskRta bhASA meM "bRhadavRtti" upalabdha haiM, kintu isa grantha ke hindI vyAkhyAsahita jitane bhI saMskaraNa milate haiM, unameM paNDita zrI padamacandajI mahArAja ' bhaNDArIjI' kI preraNA se pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI mahArAja dvArA sampAdita evaM paMDitaratna zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja ke bRhadabhASya se samalaMkRta zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anupama evaM advitIya hai / Atma jJAnapITha, mAnasA se prakAzita yaha grantha pustakAlayoM ke lie saMgrahaNIya, purAtana bhAratIya saMskRti kI saMrakSA ke lie upAdeya evaM bhAvI prazasta paramparA ke nirmANa meM sakSama hai / Prof. Dr. W. Bollee, University of Heidelberg, West Germany. "......First, I welcome every interest in the Suyagada of late, in fact of every new edition of an Ardhamagadhi text, as it shows that the Jain community is still conscious of its cultural heritage and ours are difficult times..........-As for their text the editors most times follow the vrtti tradition which I believe is better than Jambuvijaya's; because of the elimination of the ta-srutis.......... In a stanza like 1, 1, 2, 20 the chaya must read nyayarthino as I pointed out on p. 97 of my Studien. This example illustrates very well the grade of difficulty of the Suyagada which often does not rank far below the Rigveda. The criteria for judging a work like the one under discussion are different from those applied to e.g., a German Doktorarbeit, of course. The editors and the author of the commentary are monks learned in the tradition......... Nevertheless, such a book has its use also for us, because pandits know the texts by heart, whereas we often have access to them. If they possess an index or a glossary, what I look for in it is e.g., the identification of a quotation or its adducing a parallel from another text........." Prof. Dr. J. Deleu, University of Ghent, Belgium. The work in question I would, in a general way, say that every new attempt to deal with this very important canonical text is extremely welcome, whether it comes from India or elsewhere. The editors have taken great pains to provide a neat text. A chaya always is the best way to let the reader know what you think is the true linguistic

Page #21
-88 interpretation of the text.......... As for the Hindi translation and commentary, I would say that the extent of the vyakhya would show that it is the fruit of thorough thinking about the text. That the book represents a modern Jain (Sthanakvasi) view of the Suyagada makes it very interesting also for western scholars. Prof. Dr. K. R. Norman, University of Cambridge, England. It goes without saying that I welcome its appearance. Anything which helps to make Jaina texts better known and more easily accessible cannot fail to be appreciated. The Sanskrit chaya and the Hindi translation will clearly be of great value to readers. Prof. Dr. (Mrs.) A. Mette University of Munich, West Germany. The edition appears to me to be valuable especially for its numerous quotations which are included in the commentary. Undoubtedly, the extensive commentary offers essential help in interpretation. For Europeans, who are less familiar with Hindi, like me, it is obviously difficult to grasp the commentary effectively and fully, also because, we often cannot-or, can only with difficulties verify the interesting quotations which belong to the tradition of the commentaries. So it is naturally a great help, when also an Indian pandit mark the quotations with source material.......... Personally I am always strongly interested in restoring the old texts.

Page #22
FOREWORD The Suyagada, a text in Prakrit language has been assigned a second place-after the Ayara-in the anga (primary) literature of the Svetambara Jaina canon. The first of its two divisions into suyakkhandhas consists of many sub-divisions, some of them composed in anustubh while some in other meters such as vaitaliya, tristubh, etc. Yet, at this stage, we can hardly trace from the corpus of the Suyagada I (except I. 4) any arya meter which is a later development from the anustubh. Apart from some other elements concerning its teaching, language, style, etc., the Suyagada I on the basis of employment of such meters as stated above can without any doubt be credited as one of the earliest Prakrit texts of the Jainas. Its second suyakkhandha (ie., Suyagada II) which is partly in prose and partly in verses, however, carries by no means less importance in Jainism, even if it reflects a later stage of development in many respects. The Suyagada along with other senior texts in the Svetambara canon precedes even the early literature of the Digambaras. Sutrakrta a popular sanskritization of the Prakrit title Suyagada seems hardly to be correct according to philology,since, "sutra" in Sanskrit is "sutta" in Prakrit, but "suya" in Prakrit can be "sruta" or "suci" in Sanskrit. In Prakrit, "y" and "i" are often interchanged (cp. "vai" or "vaya" for Sanskrit "vacas"=speech; so, "sui" or "suya" for Sanskrit "suci" -indication). Schubring (Doctrine. SS 45.2) has rendered "suya"/ "sui" (Prakrit) into "suci" (Sanskrit)="drsti", and substantiated his view on the basis of Samavaya 212 (Suttagame edition pp. 362-63) in which the verb "suijjanti" is used in the context of Suyagada, e. g., in the context of Thana, the verb "thavijjanti" (ibid. 213, p. 363); in the context of Viyahapannatti, the verb "viahijjanti" (ibid. 215, p. 364). This interpretation of the term "suya" (indication of various views) in the title Suyagada is well reflected in the Suyagadanijjutti (edition: Sutrakrtanga with Niryukti and Silanka's commentary, Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi 1978), which is the

Page #23
earliest available tradition in interpreting the Suyagada text. The Niryukti verse 30 provides us twofold meaning of "suyagam nanam", viz. "sucaka-jnana"-"indicating various views" (cp. Silanka on p. 2 : "sva-parartha-sucakatvat") and "sruta-jnana" "canonical text as such" which is generally known as "sutra". Further, in the Niryukti verse 16deg the subject matter in the text at hand is expressed by the words "sa-samaya-suena pagayam" "the matter at hand is about the suya (suci/sruta) of one's own views". It seems, in the title Suyagada, the term "suya" (="suci") is later on sanskritized as "sutra", a derived meaning of a homonymous Prakrit term "suya" (="sruta"). Such a subject matter of mentioning and refuting views of other thinkers ("anna ditihiya-saya nam") and establishing one's own views ("sa-samae thavijjati") is clearly stated also in the Samavaya 212 (ibid. p. 363). Study of the Suyagada text thus remains quite inevitable for examining some contemporary views held by different thinkers of the time. Various text material in the Suyagada itself raises many issues before us. Weber (Indische Studien p. 260) finds a reference of Hinayana and Mahayana of Buddhism in the word "janaya" (inter alia Suyagada I. 1). The second chapter of the Suyagada I is called Veyaliya, since, it is composed in the vaitaliya meter (vide Suyagada-nijjutti verse 38ab : "veyaliyam taha vittam atthi ten' eva nibaddham", "....also vaitaliya is a meter-"vitta", and this chapter is composed in it."). This meter has been given a treatment by Pingala (Chandahsastra 4.32), and "magadhi" is a synonym given to it by Varahamihira (ca. 5. cent. A. D.), probably because it can be connected with the Magadbi language as such. It is therefore suggested by Weber that the Veyaliya chapter might be composed after Pingala (ca. 2-1. cent. B.C.). Early stage in the development of the vaitaliya meter is traced from the Pali Dhammapada. Suyagada-nijjutti verse 370 ("... kahiyam. . . Usabhenam") ascribes the precepts of the Veyaliya chapter to Rsabha, the first titthayara of the Jainas. But according to the Veyaliya chapter itself (vide 3. verse 31 : "evain se... araha Naya-putte bhagavam Vesalie viyahie."), it seems, the precepts in question can most probably be ascribed to Lord Mahavira himself,

Page #24
In Jaina Order, the Suyagada is prescribed for study in the fourth year of accepting monkhood, probably because it is difficult to study at an initial stage. But it is indeed a matter of great pleasure that the present edition of the Suyagada will surely be of much help not only to a novice in the Jaina church but also to anyone interested in Jainism, comparative religions and philosophies of ancient India. Publication of the Jaina canonical texts and such literary activities were stimulated by the late revd. acarya sri Atmaramaji maharaja and are well carried out by a successive chain of learned munis in this part of India. Revd. Pt. sri Hemacandraji maharaja is one of them with distinct scholarly aptitude. Sanskrit rendering of the original Prakrit text, Hindi translation and lucid explanation of the main text,-all this in this edition of the Suyagada will itself speak well for his scholarship. Students of Jainism will surely be benefited by this Suyagada edition of revd sri Hemacandraji maharaja. It comes into light on account of able guidance and inspiration from revd. bhandarimuni sri Padmacandraji maharaja,-the devout disciple of sri Panditaji maharaja, and through careful and valuable efforts of the "pravacana-bhusana" revd. sri Amaramuniji maharaja,the learned disciple of sri Bhandari-muniji maharaja. I am sure, this edition will be appreciated by scholars from all directions. I wish all the munijis a long healthy and religious life so as to oblige the world of scholars by means of publishing such valuable texts in the future. Patiala Date: 3. 9. 1979. Birthday of revd. acarya sri Atmaramaji maharaja. Mi Dr. B. Bhatt, Dr. Phil. (Germany) Professor and Head: Mahavira Chair for Jaina Studies Punjabi University, Patiala.

Page #25

Page #26
sampAdakIya bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ke amulya upadeza Aja jisa rUpa meM upalabdha haiM, use 'Agama' kahA jAtA hai / Agama koI eka grantha-vizeSa nahIM hai, kintu kinANI ke saMkalita sthira saMgraha ko hI 'Agama' saMjJA dI gaI hai| usameM mukhya rUpa se bha0mahAvIra kI vANI tathA anya sthavira-gaNadhara Adi ke upadeza saMkalita hue haiM / zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI jaina mAnyatAnusAra vartamAna meM battIsa Agama pramANasvarUpa mAne gaye haiM / unameM sarvapramukha haiM-gyAraha aMga Agama / aMga bhAgamoM meM AcArAMga sUtra prathama Agama hai| prastuta sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dvitIya aMga Agama hai / AcArAMga meM AcAradharma kA aneka dRSTiyoM meM varNana huA hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM dArzanika vivecana adhika hai isalie ise darzanazAstra kA pramukha Agama kahA jAtA hai| sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM Agama prakAzana kA kArya pichalI eka zatAbdI se ho rahA hai / aneka vidvAna muni aura AcAryoM ne apanI viziSTa pratibhA ke bala para gaMbhIra Agama vacanoM kA anuvAda va vivecana kara use sarvajana-subodha bhASA meM rakhane kA prayatna kiyA hai| AcAryoM kI isa punIta nAma gaNanA meM pUjya AcArya zrI amolaka RSijI mahArAja, pUjya AcArya zrI javAharalAlajI mahArAja tathA jainadharma divAkara pUjya AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke zubha nAma svarNAkSaroM meM likhane yogya haiN| mere paradAdAguru AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja jaina AgamoM ke mahAna marmajJa, sarala vyAkhyAkAra aura suyogya saMpAdaka the / apanI prakRSTa pratibhA ke bala para unhoMne anekAneka AgamoM para hindI bhASA meM vistRta TIkAe~ likhIM aura aneka durlabha granthoM kA sampAdana kiyaa| unake asIma prayatnoM kA hI yaha suphala hai ki Aja sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNoM meM aneka zramaNa prAkRta-saMskRta ke adhikArI vidvAna tathA AgamoM ke gaMbhIra jJAtA haiM aura sulekhaka, saMpAdaka evaM ojasvI vaktA banakara zramaNa varga kI gaurava garimA meM cAra cA~da lagA rahe haiN| .. paMDitaratna, prAkRta bhASA ke marmajJa zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja sva0 AcArya pravara

Page #27
ke suyogya ziSyaratna haiM aura Apa mere dAdAguru haiM / ApazrI kI preraNA va mArgadarzana se maiMne do akSaroM kA bodha prApta kiyA / ApazrI dvArA kiye gaye anuvAda evaM vyAkhyA ko maiMne apanI zailI meM DhAlane kA prayatna kiyA hai / mere jIvana-vikAsa aura yatkicit sAhityasevA kA jo kucha bhI zreya hai, vaha mere gurudeva navayuga-sudhAraka, sevA aura saralatA ke mUrtimaMta rUpa bhaMDArI zrI padamacandajI mahArAja ko hai / maiM jo kucha kara pAyA hU~, yaha sva0 gurudeva kA AzIrvAda aura pUjya gurudeva bhaMDArIjI mahArAja ke mArgadarzana tathA satata sahayoga kA hI suphala hai / paramamanISI rASTrasaMta kavi zrI amara muni jI mahArAja ke yogya mArgadarzana aura snehapUrita preraNAoM ko bhI maiM bhulA nahIM sktaa| kavizrI kI balavatI preraNA aura samayopayogI sujhAvoM ne mujhe kucha karane yogya banAyA hai| nizrI nemicandrajI mahArAja ne bhI mere isa bhagIratha kArya ko bhASA-zailI Adi vividha dRSTiyoM se sundara aura upayogI svarUpa pradAna kiyA hai| sucintaka vidvadratna zrI vijaya muni zAstrI ne isa sUtra ratna para vizeSa prastAvanA likhI hai aura jaina samAja ke prasiddha sAhityakAra zrIcandajI surAnA 'sarasa' ne ise zuddha mudraNa Adi kI dRSTi se nikhArA hai / pUjya gurudevazrI kI preraNA se aneka jina-pravacana-zraddhAluoM ne prakAzana meM hAtha baTAyA hai| ___ isa prakAra merA yaha eka saMpAdana-prayatna gurujanoM ke AzIrvAda tathA mArgadarzana, sahayogIjanoM ke sahakAra aura zraddhAlu bhaktoM ke udAra saujanya ke bala para pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM prastuta hai / yaha saMpAdana-vivecana kaisA banA hai, isakA nirNaya jijJAsu pAThaka hI kareMge, maiM to jina-pravacana kI eka tuccha sevA karake apane ko bhAgyazAlI mAnakara hI prasanna va Anandita huuN| -amara muni

Page #28
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : eka anucintana / zrI vijayamuni zAstrI vaidika paramparA meM jo sthAna vedoM kA mAnya hai, tathA bauddha-paramparA meM jo sthAna piTakoM kA mAnA gayA hai, jaina-paramparA meM vahI sthAna AgamoM kA hai / jainaparamparA, itihAsa aura saMskRti kI vizeSa nidhi Agama-zAstra hI haiN| AgamoM meM jo satya mukharita huA hai, vaha yuga-yugAntara se calA AyA hai, isameM do mata nahIM ho sakate / parantu isa mAnyatA meM jarA bhI sAra nahIM hai ki unameM kisI bhI prakAra kA parivartana nahIM huA hai| bhAva-bheda, bhASA-bheda aura zailI-bheda AgamoM meM sarvatra dRSTigocara hotA hai / mAnyatA-bheda bhI kahIM-kahIM para upalabdha ho jAte haiN| isakA mukhya kAraNa hai-samAja aura jIvana kA vikAsa / jaise-jaise samAja kA vikAsa hotA rahA, vaise-vaise AgamoM ke pRSThoM para vicAra-bheda ubharate rahe haiM / AgamoM kI niyuktiyoM meM, AgamoM ke bhASyoM meM, AgamoM kI cUNiyoM meM aura AgamoM kI TIkAoM meM to vicArabheda atyanta spaSTa haiN| mUla AgamoM meM bhI yuga-bheda ke kAraNa se vicAra-bheda ko sthAna milA hai aura yaha sahaja thA / anyathA, unake TIkAkAroM meM itane bheda kahA~ se prakaTa ho paate| __ AgamoM kI racanA kA kAla Adhunika pAzcAtya vicArakoM ne isa bAta ko mAnA hai ki bhale hI devaddhigaNI ne pustaka-lekhana karake AgamoM ke saMrakSaNa kArya ko Age bar3hAyA, kintu nizcaya hI ve unake kartA nahIM hai| Agama to prAcIna hI haiN| devaddhigaNI ne to kevala unakA saMkalana aura saMpAdana hI kiyA hai| yaha satya hai ki AgamoM meM kucha prakSipta aMza haiM, para usa prakSepa ke kAraNa samagra Agama kA kAla devaddhigaNI kA kAla nahIM ho sakatA / pUre AgamoM kA eka kAla nahIM ho sktaa| sAmAnya rUpa meM vidvAnoM ne aMga AgamoM kA kAla pATaliputra kI vAcanA ke kAla ko mAnA hai| pATaliputra kI vAcanA itihAsakAroM ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke bAda paMcama zrutakevalI AcArya bhadrabAhu ke kAla meM huI / aura usakA kAla hai IsApUrva caturtha zatAbdI kA dvitIya dazaka / ataeva AgamoM kA kAla lagabhaga IsApUrva chaThI zatAbdI se IsA kI pA~cavIM zatI taka mAnA jA sakatA hai| lagabhaga hajAra varSa athavA bAraha sau varSoM

Page #29
kA samaya Agama saMracanA kA kAla rahA hai| kucha vidvAn isa lekhana ke kAla kA aura aMga AgamoM ke racanA ke kAla kA sammizraNa kara dete haiM aura isa lekhana ko AgamoM kA racanAkAla mAna lete haiM / aMga Agama bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadeza hai, aura usake AdhAra para unake gaNadharoM ne aMgoM kI racanA kI hai / ata: AgamoM kI saMracanA kA prArambha to mahAvIra bhagavAna ke kAla se mAnA jAnA cAhie / usameM jo prakSepa aMza ho use alaga karake usakA samaya-nirNaya anya AdhAroM se kiyA jA sakatA hai / aMga AgamoM meM sarvAdhika prAcIna AcArAMga sUtra kA prathama zrutaskaMdha mAnA jAtA hai| isa satya ko svIkAra karane meM kisI bhI vidvAna ko kisI bhI prakAra kI vipratipatti nahIM ho sakatI / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra aura bhagavatIsUtra ke sambandha meM bhI yahI samajhA jAnA cAhie / sthAnAMgasUtra aura samavAyAMga sUtra meM kucha sthala isa prakAra ke ho sakate haiM, jinakI navatA evaM purAtanatA ke sambandha meM AgamoM ke viziSTa vidvAnoM ko gambhIra vicAra karake nirNaya karanA cAhie / aMgabAhya Agama aMga-bAhya AgamoM meM upAMga, mUla, cheda Adi kI parigaNanA hotI hai| aMgabAhya Agama gaNadharoM kI racanA nahIM haiN| ataH unakA kAla nirdhAraNa jaise anya AcAryoM ke granthoM kA samaya nirdhArita kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI honA cAhie / aMga bAhyoM meM prajJApanA ke kartA Arya zyAma haiN| ataeva Arya zyAma kA jo samaya hai, vahI unakA racanA samaya hai| Arya zyAma ko vIra nirvANa saMvat 335 meM yugapradhAna pada milA aura 376 taka ve yugapradhAna rahe / ataH prajJApanA sUtra kI racanA kA samaya bhI yahI mAnanA ucita hai| chedasUtroM meM dazAzruta, bRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra sUtroM kI racanA caturdazapUrvI bhadrabAhu ne kI thii| AcArya bhadrabAhu kA samaya IsApUrva 357 ke AsapAsa nizcita hai / ataH inake dvArA racita ina tInoM chedasUtroM kA samaya bhI vahI honA caahie| kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki dvitIya AcArAMga kI cAra cUlAe~ aura paJcama cUlA nizItha bhI caturdazapUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI saMracanA haiN| mUlasUtroM meM dazavaikAlika kI racanA AcArya zayaMbhava ne kI hai, isameM kisI bhI vidvAna ko vipratipatti nahIM rhii| parantu, isakA artha yaha hogA ki dazavakAlika kI racanA dvitIya AcArAMga aura nizItha se pahale kI mAnanI hogii| dvitIya AcArAMga kA viSaya aura dazavakAlika kA viSaya eka jaisA hI hai, bheda kevala hai to saMkSepa aura vistAra kA, gadya aura padya kA evaM viSaya kI vyavasthA kaa| tulanAtmaka adhyayana karane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhAva, bhASA tathA viSaya pratipAdana kI zailI donoM kI karIba-karIba eka hI hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke sambandha meM do mata upalabdha hote haiM-eka kA kahanA hai ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra kisI eka AcArya kI

Page #30
-21 kRti nahIM, kintu saMkalana hai / dUsarA yaha hai ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra bhI caturdazapUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI hI kRti hai / kalpasUtra, jisakI paryuSaNA kalpa ke rUpa meM yAcanA kI jAtI hai, vaha bhI caturdazapUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI hI kRti hai / isa prakAra anya aMgabAhya AgamoM ke sambandha meM bhI kucha to kAla nirNaya ho cukA hai aura kucha hotA jA rahA hai / aMgoM kA krama ekAdaza aMgoM ke krama meM sarvaprathama AcArAMga hai / AcArAMga ko krama meM sarvaprathama sthAna denA tarka-saMgata bhI hai evaM paramparA prApta bhI hai / kyoMki saMgha vyavasthA meM sabase pahale AcAra kI vyavasthA anivArya hotI hai / AcAra saMhitA kI mAnavajIvana meM prAthamikatA rahI hai / ataH AcarAMga ko sarvaprathama sthAna dene meM prathama hetu hai usakA viSaya, dUsarA hetu yaha hai ki jahA~-jahA~ aMgoM ke nAma Aye haiM, vahA~-vahA~ mUla meM athavA vRtti meM AcArAMga kA nAma hI sabase pahale AyA hai / AcArAMga ke bAda jo sUtrakRtAMga Adi nAma Aye haiM, unake krama kI yojanA kisane kisa prakAra kI, isakI carcA ke hamAre pAsa ullekhanIya sAdhana nahIM hai / itanA avazya hai ki sacelaka evaM acelaka donoM paramparAoM meM aMgoM kA eka hI krama hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM vicAra- pakSa mukhya hai aura AcAra-pakSa gauNa, jabaki AcArAMga meM AcAra kI mukhyatA hai aura vicAra kI gauNatA / jaina - paramparA prArambha se hI ekAnta vicArapakSa ko aura ekAnta AcAra-pakSa ko asvIkAra karatI rahI hai / vicAra aura AcAra kA sundara samanvaya prastuta karanA hI jaina- paramparA kA mukhya dhyeya rahA hai / yadyapi AcArAMga meM bhI para-mata kA khaNDana sUkSma rUpa meM athavA bIja rUpa meM vidya mAna hai, tathApi AcAra kI prabalatA hI usameM mukhya hai / sUtrakRtAMga meM prAyaH sarvatra para mata kA khaNDana aura sva-mata kA maNDana spaSTa pratIta hotA hai / sUtrakRtAMga kI tulanA bauddha paramparA mAnya abhidhammapiTaka se kI jA sakatI hai, jisameM buddha ne apane yuga meM pracalita 62 matoM kA yathAprasaMga khaNDana karake apane mata kI sthApanA kI hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM sva- samaya aura para samaya kA varNana hai / vRttikAroM ke anusAra isa meM 363 matoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai / samavAyAMga sUtra meM sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA paricaya dete hue kahA gayA- - isameM sva-samaya para samaya, jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha tathA mokSa Adi tattvoM ke viSaya hai / 150 kriyAvAdI matoM kI 84 akriyAvAdI matoM kI, 67 kI evaM 32 vinayavAdI matoM kI, isa prakAra saba milAkara 363 anyayUthika matoM kI paricarcA kI gaI hai / zramaNa sUtra meM sUtrakRtrAMga ke 23 adhyayanoM kA nirdeza haiprathama zrutaskaMdha meM 16, dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM 7 / nandIsUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki sUtra - meM kathana kiyA gayA ajJAnavAdI matoM

Page #31
-22 kRtAMga meM loka, aloka, lokAloka, jIva, ajIva Adi kA nirUpaNa hai tathA kriyAvAdI Adi 363 pAkhaNDiyoM ke matoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| digambara-paramparA ke mAnya grantha rAjavArtika ke anusAra sUtrakRtAMga meM jJAna, vinaya, kalpa, akalpa, vyavahAra-dharma evaM vibhinna kriyAoM kA nirUpaNa hai / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA saMkSipta paricaya jaina-paramparA dvArA mAnya aMga sUtroM meM sUtrakRtAMga kA dvitIya sthAna hai / kintu dArzanika-sAhitya ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se isakA mahattva AcArAMga se adhika hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM pracalita mata-matAntaroM kA varNana isameM vistRta rUpa se huA hai| sUtakRtAMga kA vartamAna samaya meM jo saMskaraNa upalabdha hai, usameM do zrutaskaMdha haiM--prathama zrutaskandha aura dvitIya zrutaskandha / prathama meM solaha adhyayana haiM aura dvitIya meM sAta adhyayana / prathama zrutaskandha ke prathama samaya adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM -pahale meM 27 gAthAe~ haiM, dUsare meM 32, tIsare meM 16 tathA cauthe meM 13 haiN| isa meM vItarAga ke ahiMsA-siddhAnta ko batAte hue anya bahuta se matoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / dUsare vaitAlIya adhyayana meM tIna uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 22 gAthAe~, dUsare meM 32 tathA tIsare meM 22 / vaitAlIya chanda meM racanA hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma vaitAlIya hai / isameM mukhya rUpa se vairAgya kA upadeza hai| tIsare upasarga adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 17 gAthAe~ haiM, dUsare meM 22, tIsare meM 21 tathA cauthe meM 22 / isameM upasarga arthAt saMyamI jIvana meM Ane vAlI vighna-bAdhAoM kA varNana hai / cauthe strI-parijJA adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiN| pahale kI 31 gAthAe~ haiM aura dUsare kI 22 / isameM sAdhakoM ke prati striyoM dvArA upasthita kiye jAne vAle brahmacaryaghAtaka vighnoM kA varNana hai / upasarga adhyayana meM pratikUla vighnoM kA varNana thA aura isameM anukUla vighnoM kA varNana hai| pA~cave niraya-vibhakti adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 27 gAthAe~ haiM aura dUsare meM 25 / donoM meM naraka ke duHkhoM kA varNana hai / chaThe vIrastuti adhyayana kA koI uddezaka nahIM hai, isameM 26 gAthAoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti kI gaI hai| sAtaveM kuzIla-bhASita adhyayana meM 30 gAthAeM haiM, jisameM kUzIla evaM cAritrahIna vyakti kI dazA kA varNana hai / AThaveM vIrya adhyayana meM 26 gAthAe~ haiM, isameM vIrya arthAt zubha evaM azubha prayatna kA svarUpa batAyA hai| nauveM dharma adhyayana meM 36 gAthAeM haiM, jisameM dharma ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| dazaveM samAdhi adhyayana meM 24 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM dharma meM samAdhi arthAt dharma meM sthiratA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| gyArahaveM mArga adhyayana meM 38 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM saMsAra ke bandhanoM se chuTakArA prApta karane kA mArga batAyA gayA hai| bArahaveM samavasaraNa adhyayana meM 22 gAthAe~ haiM,

Page #32
.-23 jisameM kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdI matoM kI vicAraNA kI gaI hai| terahaveM yAthAtathya adhyayana meM 23 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM mAnava-mana ke svabhAva kA sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai| caudahaveM grantha adhyayana meM 27 gAthAe~ haiM, jinameM jJAna-prApti ke mArga kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pandrahaveM AdAnIya adhyayana meM 25 gAthAe~ haiM, jinameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza kA sAra diyA gayA hai| solahavA~ gAthA adhyayana gadya meM hai, jisameM bhikSu arthAt zramaNa kA svarUpa samyaka prakAra se samajhAyA gayA hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke sAta adhyayana haiN| unameM prathama adhyayana puNDarIka hai, jo gadya meM hai| isameM eka sarovara ke puNDarIka kamala kI upamA dekara yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vibhinna mata vAle loga rAjya ke adhipati rAjA ko prApta karane kA prayatna karate haiM, kintu svayaM hI kaSToM meM phaMsa jAte haiN| rAjA vahA~ kA vahIM raha jAtA hai ! dUsarI ora saddharma kA upadeza dene vAle bhikSu ke pAsa rAjA apane Apa khiMcA calA AtA hai| isa adhyamana meM vibhinna matoM evaM vibhinna saMpradAyoM ke bhikSuoM ke AcAra kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya adhyayana kriyAsthAna hai, jisameM karmabandha ke trayodaza sthAnoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / tRtIya adhyayana AhAra-parijJA hai, jisameM batAyA gayA hai ki AtmArthI bhikSu ko nirdoSa AhArapAnI kI eSaNA kisa prakAra karanI caahie| cauthA adhyayana pratyAkhyAna hai, jisameM tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, vrata evaM niyamoM kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| pA~cavA~ AcArazruta adhyayana hai, jisameM tyAjya vastuoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai, tathA lokamUr3ha mAnyatAoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| chaThA adhyayana ArdrakIya hai, jisameM Ardra kakumAra kI dharmakathA bahuta sundara DhaMga ke kahI gaI hai| yaha eka dArzanika saMvAda hai, jo upaniSadoM ke saMvAda kI paddhati kA hai| vibhinna sampradAyoM ke loga Ardra kakumAra se vibhinna prazna karate haiM aura Ardra ka unakI vibhinna zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karate haiM / sAtavA~ adhyayana nAlandIya hai, jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama kA nAlandA meM diyA gayA upadeza aMkita hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM jina matoM kA ullekha hai, unameM se kucha kA sambandha AcAra se hai aura kucha kA tattvavAda arthAt darzana-zAstra se hai| ina matoM kA varNana karate samaya usa paddhati ko apanAyA gayA hai, jisameM pUrvapakSa kA paricaya dekara bAda meM usakA khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se sUtrakRtAMga kA atyanta mahattvapUrNa sthAna jaina AgamoM meM mAnA jAtA hai| bauddha-paramparA ke abhidhammapiTaka kI racanA bhI isI zailI para kI gaI hai| donoM kI tulanAtmaka dRSTi mananIya hai / paJca mahAbhUtavAda darzanazAstra kA sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa prazna yaha rahA ki yaha loka kyA hai ?

Page #33
'isakA nirmANa kisane kiyA ? aura kaise huA? kyoMki loka pratyakSa hai ataH usakI sRSTi ke sambandha meM jijJAsA kA uThanA sahaja hI thaa| isake sambandha meM sUtrakRtAMga meM eka mata kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki yaha loka pRthvI jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza rUpa pA~ca bhUtoM kA banA huA hai| inhIM ke viziSTa saMyoga se AtmA kA janma hotA hai aura inake viyoga se vinAza ho jAtA hai / yaha varNana prathama zrutaskaMdha, prathama adhyayana aura prathama uddezaka kI 7-8 gAthAoM meM kiyA gayA hai| mUla meM isa vAda kA koI nAma nahIM batAyA gayA hai| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne ise paJcabhUtavAda kahA hai, kintu sUtrakRtAMga ke TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne ise cArvAka mata batAyA hai| isa mata kA ullekha dUsare zrutaskaMdha meM bhI hai| vahA~ ise paJcamahAbhUtika kahA gayA hai| tajjIva-taccharIravAda isa vAda ke anusAra saMsAra meM jitane zarIra haiM, pratyeka meM eka AtmA hai| zarIra kI sattA taka hI jIva kI sattA hai| zarIra kA nAza hote hI AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| yahA~ zarIra ko hI AtmA kahA gayA hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki paralokagamana karane vAlA koI AtmA nahIM hai| puNya aura pApa kA bhI koI astitva nahIM hai| isa loka ke atirikta koI dUsarA loka bhI nahIM hai| mUlakAra ne isa mata kA koI nAma nahIM btaayaa| niyuktikAra tathA TIkAkAra ne isa mata ko 'tajjIva-taccharIravAda kahA hai| sUtrakRtAMga ke dUsare zrutaskaMdha meM isa vAda kA adhika vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko mAnane vAloM kA khaNDana karate hue vAdI kahatA hai-kucha loga kahate haiM ki zarIra alaga hai aura jIva alaga hai / ve jIva kA AkAra, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza Adi kucha bhI nahIM batA sakate / yadi jIva zarIra se pRthaka hotA hai, to jisa prakAra myAna se talavAra, mUja se sIMka tathA mAMsa se asthi alaga karake batAI jA sakatI hai, usI prakAra AtmA ko bhI zarIra se alaga karake batAyA jAnA caahie| jisa prakAra hAtha meM rahA huA A~valA alaga pratIta hotA hai tathA dahI meM se makkhana, tila meM se tela, Ikha meM se rasa evaM araNi meM se Aga nikAlI jAtI hai, isI prakAra AtmA bhI zarIra se alaga pratIta hotA, para aisA hotA nhiiN| ataH zarIra aura jIva ko eka mAnanA caahie| tajjIva-taccharIravAdI yaha mAnatA hai ki pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se cetana kA nirmANa hotA hai / ataH yaha vAda bhI cArvAkavAda se milatA-julatA hI hai| isa prakAra ke vAda kA varNana prAcIna upaniSadoM meM bhI upalabdha hotA hai| ekAtmavAda kI mAnyatA ___ jisa prakAra pRthvI-piNDa eka hone para bhI parvata, nagara, grAma, nadI evaM samudra Adi aneka rUpoM meM pratIta hotA hai, isI prakAra yaha samasta loka jJAna-piNDa

Page #34
-25 ke rUpa meM eka hone para bhI bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA pratIta hotA hai / jJAna-piNDasvarUpa sarvatra eka hI AtmA hai| vahI manuSya, pazu, pakSI tathA vRkSa Adi meM aneka rUpoM meM parilakSita hotA hai| mUlakAra ne isakA koI nAmollekha nahIM kiyA / niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne ise 'ekAtmavAda' kahA hai| TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne ise 'ekAtma-adva tavAda' kahA hai| niyativAda kucha logoM kI yaha mAnyatA thI ki bhinna-bhinna jIva jo sukha aura duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM, yathAprasaMga vyaktiyoM kA jo utthAna-patana hotA hai, yaha saba jIva ke apane puruSArtha ke kAraNa nahIM hotaa| ina sabakA karane vAlA jaba jIva svayaM nahIM hai, taba dUsarA kona ho sakatA hai ? ina sabakA mUla kAraNa niyati hai / jahA~ para, jisa prakAra tathA jaisA hone kA samaya AtA hai, vahA~ para, usa prakAra aura vaisA hI hokara rahatA hai| usameM vyakti ke puruSArtha, kAla athavA karma Adi kucha bhI parivartana nahIM kara sakate / jagat meM saba kucha niyata hai, aniyata kucha bhI nahIM / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM isa vAda ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kahA gayA haikucha zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa kahate haiM ki jo loga kriyAvAda kI sthApanA karate haiM aura jo loga akriyAvAda kI sthApanA karate haiM, ve donoM hI niyativAdI haiN| kyoMki niyativAda ke anusAra kriyA tathA akriyA donoM kA kAraNa niyati hai| isa niyativAda ke sambandha meM mUlakAra, niyuktikAra tathA TIkAkAra sabhI ekamata haiM, ve tInoM ise niyativAda kahate haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yuga meM gozAlaka kA bhI yahI mata thA, jisakA ullekha bhagavatI sUtra Adi anya AgamoM meM bhI upalabdha hotA hai / nizcaya hI yaha niyativAda gozAlaka se bhI pUrva kA rahA hogaa| para gozAlaka ne isa siddhAnta ko apane mata kA AdhAra banAyA thA / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM isI prakAra ke anya mata-matAntaroM kA bhI ullekha hai| jaise kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda, ajJAnavAda, vedavAda, hiMsAvAda, hastitApasavAda Adi aneka matoM kA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM saMkSepa rUpa meM aura kahIM para vistAra rUpa meM ullekha huA hai| parantu niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne ise vistAra diyA tathA TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne mata-matAntaroM kI mAnyatAoM kA nAma lekara ullekha kiyA hai| AcArya zIlAMka kA yaha prayAsa dArzanika kSetra meM bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai / AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga ekAdaza aMgoM meM AcArAMga prathama aMga hai, jisameM AcAra kA pradhAnatA se varNana kiyA gayA hai / zramaNAcAra kA yaha mUlabhUta Agama hai / AcArAMga sUtra do zrutaskandhoM meM vibhakta hai-prathama zrutaskaMdha tathA dvitIya zrutaskaMdha / niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhu ne AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskaMdha ko brahmacarya adhyayana kahA hai| yahA~ brahmacarya kA artha

Page #35
saMyama hai / dvitIya zru taskandha ko AcArAna kahA jAtA hai| yaha AcArAgra pA~ca cUlAoM meM vibhakta thA / pA~cavI cUlA, jisakA nAma Aja nizItha hai tathA niyuktikAra ne jise AcAra-prakalpa kahA hai, vaha AcArAMga se pRthak ho gayI / yaha pRthakkaraNa kaba huA, abhI isakI pUrI khoja nahIM ho sakI hai| AcArAMga meM atha se iti taka AcAradharma kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana huA hai| jaina-paramparA kA yaha mUlabhUta AcAra-zAstra hai| digambara-paramparA kA AcArya vaTTakerakuta mUlAcAra AcArAMga ke AdhAra para hI nirmita huA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra, jo ekAdaza aMgoM meM dvitIya aMga hai, usameM vicAra ko mukhyatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIrakAlIna bhArata ke jo anya vibhinna dArzanika mata the, una sabake vicAroM kA khaNDana karake apane siddhAnta-pakSa kI sthApanA kI gaI hai| sUtrakRtAMga jaina-paramparA meM prAcIna AgamoM meM eka mahAn Agama hai / isameM navadIkSita zramaNoM ko saMyama meM sthira rakhane ke lie aura unake vicAra-pakSa ko zuddha karane ke lie jainasiddhAntoM kA vistRta varNana hai / Adhunika kAla ke adhyetA ko, jise apane deza kA prAcIna bauddhika vicAradarzana jAnane kI utsukatA ho, jaina tathA ajaina darzana ko samajhane kI dRSTi ho, use isameM bahuta kucha upalabdha ho sakatA hai| prastuta Agama meM jIva, ajIva, loka, aloka, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa kA vistRta vivecana huA hai / sUtrakRtAMga ke bhI do zru taskandha haiN| donoM meM hI dArzanika vicAra-carcA hai / prAcIna jJAna ke tattvAbhyAsI ke lie sUtrakRtAMga meM varNita ajaina siddhAnta bhI rocaka tathA jJAnavarddhaka siddha hoNge| jisa prakAra kI carcA prAcIna upaniSadoM meM upalabdha hotI hai usI prakAra kI vicAraNA sUtrakRtAMga meM upalabdha hotI hai / bauddha-paramparA ke tripiTaka-sAhitya meM isakI tulanA brahmajAlasutta se kI jA sakatI hai / brahmajAlasutta meM bhI buddhakAlIna anya dArzanikoM kA pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM ullekha karake apane siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai isI prakAra kI zailI jaina-paramparA ke gaNipiTaka meM sUtrakRtAMga kI rahI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pUrva tathA bhagavAn mahAvIrakAlIna bhArata ke sabhI darzanoM kA vicAra agara eka hI Agama se jAnanA ho to vaha sUtrakRtAMga se hI ho sakatA hai / ataH jaina-paramparA meM sUtrakRtAMga eka prakAra se dArzanika vicAroM kA gaNipiTaka hai| prastuta sampAdana sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA sthAnakavAsI-paramparA meM sundara prakAzana jyotirdhara AcArya javAharalAlajI mahArAja ke tattvAvadhAna meM cAra bhAgoM meM prakAzita ho cukA hai / yaha prakAzana paryApta sundara thA, vyavasthita thaa| isakA sampAdana vyApaka dRSTikoNa se huA thaa| parantu, vaha prAcIna saMskaraNa aba sarvasAmAnya ko upalabdha na thaa| ataH mujhe prasannatA hai ki sUtrakRtAMga jaise gambhIra Agama kA prakAzana eka

Page #36
-27 suyogya vidvAn ke dvArA ho rahA hai| prastuta saMskaraNa sUtrakRtAMga eka virATkAya saMskaraNa hai / sarvaprathama zuddha mUlapATha hai, tadanantara saMskRta-chAyA, padAnvayArtha, mUlArtha aura vistRta vivecana hai, jinase mUla kA spaSTa artha-bodha ho jAtA hai / sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa pAThaka bhI mUla sUtra ke gaMbhIra bhAvoM ko AsAnI se samajha sakatA hai / ataH prastuta saMskaraNa kI apanI eka pRthaka viziSTatA hai, jisameM vyAkhyAkAra kA gahana evaM vistRta adhyayana, dArzanika cintana evaM pragAr3ha pANDitya sarvatra pratibimbita ho rahA hai| vyAkhyAkAra paNDita zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja prastuta saMskaraNa ke vyAkhyAkAra mere apane zraddha ya gurudeva upAdhyAya amaramuni ke abhinna snehI suhRdvara paNDita zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja haiM / saMskRta-prAkRta bhASAoM kA unakA adhyayana gaMbhIra evaM vyApaka hai| vyAkaraNa kI marmajJatA to unakI saba ora prasiddha rahI hai / jainadharma divAkara AcAryadeva zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke zrIcaraNoM meM jaba se dIkSA lI, tabhI se adhyayana meM saMlagna hue aura apane adhyayana ko nirantara sUkSma, gaMbhIra evaM vyApaka banAte gaye / jainadharma divAkara zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja svayaM bhI mahAn Agamadhara, dArzanika evaM vicAraka the| apane yuga meM ve AgamoM ke sarvamAnya labdhapratiSTha adhyetA evaM vyAkhyAtA mAne jAte the / Agama-sAgara kA unhoMne talasparzI avagAhana kiyA thaa| anuyogadvAra, AcArAMga, sthAnAMga, uttarAdhyayana, dazavaikAlika tathA nandI Adi aneka gaMbhIra evaM gUr3ha kahe jAne vAle AgamoM para unhoMne hindI TIkAe~ likhI haiM jinakA sarvatra samAdara huA hai| AcAryazrI kI vivecana zailI spaSTa, arthabodhaka evaM hRdayagrAhiNI hai| ataH zrI saMgha ne unheM jainAgama-ratnAkara ke mahanIya padaM se samalaMkRta kiyA thaa| guru-paramparA se jJAna kI yaha ujjvala jyoti unake priya ziSya meM bhI samavatarita huii| AcAryazrI ke sAhitya-nirmANa meM bhI paMNDitapravara zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja kA prArambha se hI bahumUlya yogadAna rahA hai / paNDitajI mahArAja kI yaha bauddhika sevA AcAryazrI ke sAhitya ke sAtha samAja kI cetanA meM cirasmaraNIya rhegii| prastuta saMskaraNa ke preraka evaM sampAdaka prastuta Agama prakAzana ke mUla preraka rahe haiM--paNDita muni zrI padamacandajI mahArAja, jo bhaNDArIjI mahArAja ke nAma se samAja meM sarvatra vizruta haiM / bhaMDArIjI mere pUjya gurudeva ke ziSyavat zraddhAsikta snehI rahe haiM / unakI kAphI samaya se icchA thI ki apane gurudeva kI yaha racanA janatA ke samakSa aaye| sUtrakRtAMga kA lekhana bahuta pahale ho cukA thaa| apane saumya svabhAva ke kAraNa athavA khyAti kI AkAMkSA na hone ke kAraNa unhoMne (paM0 hemacandrajI mahArAja ne) isake prakAzana kI dizA meM koI sakriya prayatna nahIM kiyA / phalataH yaha mahatI kRti varSoM taka yoM hI rakhI rhii|

Page #37
-28 paNDitajI ke priya ziSya zrI bhaNDArIjI mahArAja ke antarmana meM bhAvanA jagI ki yaha virATa zAstra Adhunika zailI se punaH sampAdita hokara jana-cetanA ke samakSa Ae / mujhe hArdika prasannatA hai ki bhaNDArIjI kI ukta maMgala-bhAvanA ne Aja sucAru rUpa se mUrta rUpa liyA hai / I pUrva prakAzita praznavyAkaraNasUtra ke samAna sUtrakRtAMga ke sampAdana kA yaha mahAn kArya bhI bhaMDArIjI ke priya ziSya pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI ke dvArA sampanna huA hai / zrI amaramunijI prastuta Agama ke vyAkhyAkAra paM0 hemacandrajI mahArAja ke praziSya haiM / ve eka mahAn karmaTha, yogya vicAraka evaM jinazAsanarasika taruNa muni haiM / varta - mAna paMjAba jaina zramaNasaMgha meM munijI eka mahAn yazasvI pravaktA haiM / unakI vANI se sahaja hI vaha amRtakalpa rasadhArA barasatI hai, jo hajAroM-hajAra zrotAoM ke antarmana ko gaharAI se sparza kara jAtI hai, Ananda se sarAbora kara detI hai| vastutaH ve sahI artha meM pravacanabhUSaNa haiM / sevA kI to ve jIvita pratimUrti hI haiM / san 1964 ke pUjya gurudeva ke jayapura varSAvAsa meM unakI asvasthatA ke samaya unhoMne jo udAtta sevAparicaryA kI hai, vaha hama saba ke smRti koSa kI eka akSuNNa nidhi hai / vastutaH amara munijI meM apane pUrva gurujanoM kI saMskAradhArA pravAhita hai, jo unheM yazasvI banAtI rahI hai aura banAtI rahegI / ina dinoM meM pUjya gurudeva kA svAsthya ThIka nahIM cala rahA hai | ataH isa mahAn kArya meM prastAvanA ke rUpa meM apanA yogadAna dekara parama prasannatA kA anubhava kara rahA hU~ / mujhe AzA hai ki bhaviSya meM bhaNDArIjI aura amaramunijI Agama prakAzana ke isa mahAn kArya kI paramparA ko Age bhI cAlU rakheMge 1 prastuta sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke vyAkhyAkAra kI vyAkhyA bhI sundara hai, sampAdaka kA sampAdana bhI madhura hai aura preraka kI preraNA bhI prazaMsA ke yogya hai / prastuta prakAzana se AgamAbhyAsI evaM svAdhyAyapremI bhAI-bahana adhika se adhika lAbhAnvita hoM, yahI merI maMgala bhAvanA hai| surabhita sumana kI sugandha saba ora muktagati se phailanI hI cAhie / vIrAyatana, rAjagRha akSaya tRtIyA

Page #38
[sUtrakRtAMgasUtra : dvitIya zru taskandha] viSaya-sUcI prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 1-105 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, puSkariNI ke madhya meM khilA huA eka zvetakamala, uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM asaphala cAra puruSa, uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM saphala bhikSu, dRSTAnta kA arthaghaTana, tajjIvataccharIravAdI : prathama vyakti, dUsarA paMcamahAbhUtikapuruSa : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, IzvarakAraNavAdI tRtIya puruSa : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, caturtha puruSa niyativAdI : eka vizleSaNa, bhikSAcaryA ke lie udyata sAdhu kA yathArtha cintana, gRhastha tathA zramaNa-mAhana evaM jaina muniyoM ke AcAra meM antara, paMcama puruSa : bhikSu kA svarUpa, vizleSaNa / dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 106-216 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, saMsAra ke samasta jIva : inhIM teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM, arthadaNDapratyaya kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa, anarthadaNDa : kyA, kaise aura kisake lie ? hiMsAdaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, caturtha kriyAsthAna : akasmAddaNDapratyayika, paJcama kriyAsthAna : dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapratyaya, chaThA kriyAsthAna : mRSApratyayika, saptamaH kriyAsthAna : adattAdAnapratyayika, AThavA~ kriyAsthAna : adhyAtmapratyayika, nauvAM kriyAsthAna : mAnapratyayika, dasavA~ kriyAsthAna : mitradoSapratyayika, gyArahavA~ kriyAsthAna : mAyApratyayika, bArahavA~ kriyAsthAna : lobhapratyayika, terahavA~ kriyAsthAna : airyApathika, pratikUla vidyAoM ke prayoga se pratikUla gati, mahApApiyoM ke vibhinna mahApAtakakarma aura prasiddhi, prathama sthAna : adharmapakSa kA svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, dvitIyasthAna : dharmapakSa kA svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, tRtIya sthAna : mizrapakSa kA svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, ye adharmasthAna ke adhikArIpuruSa !, naraka aura vahA~ kA vAtAvaraNa, adharmapakSIya naraka

Page #39
-30 meM kahA~, kaise, kisa sthiti meM ?, dharmapakSIya manuSyoM kA AcAra-vicAra, tRtIya mizrasthAna : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, adharmapakSa meM 363 matavAdiyoM kA samAveza, 363 prAvAduka unake durvicAra aura duSpariNAma, teraha hI kriyAsthAnoM kA pratiphala / tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, nikSepadRSTi se AhAra para vicAra, bIjakAyika jIvoM kI utpati evaM AhAra kyA va kaise ?, vRkSayonika vRkSoM kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi aura AhAra, vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM utpana hone vAle vRkSayonika vRkSa, vRkSa ke mUla Adi avayavoM kI utpatti evaM AhAra Adi kA nirUpaNa, adhyAruha kI utpatti aura AhAra, tRNarUpa, auSadhirUpa evaM haritarUpa Adi ke AhAra vagairaha kA nirUpaNa, udakayonika vRkSoM ke AhArAdi kA varNana, vibhinna yonika vanaspatiyoM kI utpatti evaM AhArAdi kA vizleSaNa, manuSyoM kI utpatti aura AhAra kA nirUpaNa, tiryaJca jIvoM kI utpatti aura AhAra ke sambandha meM, vikalendriya prANiyoM kI utpatti aura AhAra, trasa sthAvarayonika jIvoM ke AhArAdi kA varNana, agnikAyika aura vAyukAyika jIvoM ke AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa, pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ke prakAra evaM AhArAdi kA vivaraNa, samasta prANiyoM kI avasthA, AhArAdi tathA sAdhaka ke lie preraNA / caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 217-270 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, apratyAkhyAnI AtmA ke prakAra, pApakarma meM sadA lipta kauna hai, kauna nahIM ?, avyakta ajJAta prANiyoM kA pApakarma karanA : sambhava yA asambhava ?, saMjJI yA asaMjJI donoM prakAra ke apratyAkhyAnI prANI sadaiva sarvapAparata, saMyata, virata, pApa- karma pratyAkhyAnI kauna aura kaise ? 271-28 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, AzuprajJa sAdhaka ke lie anAcAra sevana kA niSedha, ekAnta nityAnityAtmaka pakSa avyavahArya evaM anAvaraNIya, ye ekAntavacana avyavahArya evaM anAcaraNIya, kSudra aura mahAkAya prANI kI hiMsA se samAna yA asamAna vairabandha nahIM, AdhA karmadoSI sAdhu : upalipta yA anupalipta ?, pAMca zarIroM ko ekAnta bhinna athavA abhinna na kahe, sabameM sarva zaktiyA~ vidyamAna 266-340

Page #40
-31 haiM yA avidyamAna, loka-aloka ke astitva yathArtha jJAna, jIva aura ajIva ke astitva kA yathArtha jJAna, dharma aura adharma ke astitva kA yathArtha jJAna, baMdha aura mokSa kA astitva mAnanA hI cAhie, puNya aura pApa ko mAnanA yathArtha hai, Asrava aura saMvara ke astitva kI yathArthatA, vedanA aura nirjarA ke astitva kA samyagjJAna, kriyA aura akriyA donoM kA astitva mAnanA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga aura dvaSa ke astitva kA yathArtha jJAna, cAturgatika saMsAra haiyahI vicAra yathArtha hai, siddhi, asiddhi aura siddhisthAna kA nizcaya, sAdhu-asAdhu, kalyANavAna yA pApI kA astitva, koI ekAnta kalyANakArI yA pApI nahIM hotA, ekAnta nitya yA anitya kahanA ThIka nahIM, sArA jagat ekAnta duHkhamaya hai - yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM, ye prANI vadhya haiM avadhya haiM-yaha vacana bhI na kahe, susAdhu ke viSaya meM mithyA kalpanA mata karo, dAnaprApti amuka se hogI yA nahIM hogI-aisA na kahe, pUrvokta sabhI bAtoM kA mokSa-prAptiparyanta dhyAna rakhe / chaThA adhyayana : Ardra koya 341-385 chaThe adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, AkSepa gozAlaka ke : uttara Ardra ka muni ke, gozAlaka ke bhogavAdI dharma kA Ardra ka muni dvArA prativAda, dArzanikoM ke vivAda ke sambandha meM Aka kI dRSTi, Darapoka hone ke AkSepa kA uttara, gozAlaka dvArA pradatta vaNik kI upamA kA prativAda, bauddhoM ke apasiddhAnta kA Ardra ka muni dvArA khaNDana, kuzIla-brAhmaNa-bhojana kA phala : zaMkA-samAdhAna, ekadaNDImata aura Ardra ka muni dvArA samAdhAna, hastitApasoM ko Ardra ka muni kA karArA uttara, saddharma ko aMgIkAra karane vAle trAtA kA jIvana / / saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 386-454 saptama adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya ! nAlandA kI vizeSatAe~, lepa zramaNopAsaka kI vizeSatAeM, pratyAkhyAnapratijJAbhaMga : eka zaMkA, udakapeDhAlaputra dvArA prastuta supratyAkhyAna kA svarUpa, udaka nirgrantha ko gautamasvAmI kA spaSTa uttara, prazna udaka nirgrantha ke : uttara gautamasvAmI ke, aTapaTI zaMkA : spaSTa samAdhAna, nirgranthoM se zrI gautamasvAmI ke prazna-pratiprazna, zramaNopAsaka kA trasahiMsA-pratyAkhyAna niviSaya nahIM, vibhinna pahaluoM se zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna kI sArthakatA udaka nirgrantha kA jIvana-parivartana /

Page #41
AA soUNa jiNavaramataM gaNahArI kAu takkhaovasamaM / ajjhavasANeNa kayaM suttamiNaM teNa sUyagaDaM // akkharaguNamatisaMghAyaNAe .. kammaparisADaNAe y| tadubhayajogeNa kayaM suttamiNaM teNa sUyagaDaM // -AcArya zrI bhadrabAhu

Page #42
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra [dvitIya zru taskandha] [mUlapATha-saMskRtachAyA-anvaya-vyAkhyA sahita

Page #43

Page #44
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra [dvitIya zrutaskandha (amarasukhabodhinI-vyAkhyA sahita) prathama zrutaskandha solaha adhyayanoM meM samApta ho jAne ke pazcAt dvitIya zrutaskandha prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / prathama zrutaskandha meM jina bAtoM kA saMkSepa meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, dvitIya zrutaskandha meM ve hI bAteM vistAra evaM yukti ke sAtha kahI gaI haiM / jo bAteM saMkSepa aura vistAra donoM taraha se samajhAI jAtI haiM, ve acchI taraha samajha meM A jAtI haiN| isalie prathama zrutaskandha meM kahe gaye padArthoM kA isa zrutaskandha meM vistAra ke sAtha varNana karanA yuktiyukta hI hai / athavA prathama zrutaskandha meM jo bAteM batAI gaI haiM, unheM dRSTAMta dekara spaSTa rUpa se samajhAne ke lie hI isa dvitIya zrutaskandha kI racanA kI gaI hai| isalie ye donoM hI zrutaskandha saMkSipta aura vistRta rUpa se eka hI artha ke pratipAdaka haiM / dvitIya zrutaskandha ke sAta adhyayana haiM / niyuktikAra ne ina sAta adhyayanoM ko mahAdhyayana kahA hai / kyoMki ye adhyayana bahuta bar3e-bar3e haiM, isalie ye mahAadhyayana kahe jAte haiM / vRttikAra ne inheM mahAadhyayana kahane kA kAraNa batAte hue likhA hai ki prathama zrutaskandha meM jo bAteM saMkSepa meM kahI gaI haiM ve hI ina adhyayanoM meM vistAra se batAI gaI haiN| isIlie inheM mahAadhyayana kahA gayA hai| athavA prathama zrutaskandha ke pahale adhyayana kI apekSA dvitIya zrutaskandha kA prathama adhyayana bar3A hone se bhI isakA nAma mahAadhyayana hai| ina sAta adhyayanoM ke nAma ye haiM--(1) puNDarIka, (2) kriyA-sthAna, (3) AhAraparijJA, (4) pratyAkhyAna kriyA, (5) AcAra zruta yA AgAra zruta, (6) ArdrakIya aura (7) nAlandIya / inameM se AcArazruta aura Ardra kIya, ye do adhyayana padyarUpa haiM, zeSa pA~ca adhyayana gadyarUpa haiN| AhAraparijJA meM sirpha cAra padya Ate haiM, bAkI kA sArA adhyayana gadyamaya hai|

Page #45
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya prathama adhyayana kA nAma puNDarIka hai / puNDarIka sau paMkhur3iyoM vAle uttama zveta kamala ko kahate haiM / usakI upamA dekara dharma meM dilacaspI paidA karane ke lie mahAn puruSoM kA AkhyAna batAkara jIvoM ko viSaya-bhogoM se nivRtta karake susAdhaoM ne. unheM mokSamArga kA pathika bnaayaa| isa adhyayana meM saMsAra se mukta karAne vAle sumuniyoM kA varNana hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra prathama zrutaskandha ke prathama adhyayana meM bhUtavAdI, tajjIva-taccharIravAdI, AtmaSaSThavAdI, IzvaravAdI, niyativAdI Adi vAdiyoM ke matoM kA ullekha hai, usI prakAra dvitIya zruskandha ke puNDarIka nAmaka prathama adhyayana meM una vAdiyoM ke matoM kI carcA hai| prastuta adhyayana meM puNDarIka ke rUpaka kI kalpanA kI gaI hai aura usakA paramArtha samajhAyA gayA hai| rUpaka isa prakAra hai---eka vizAla puSkariNI hai / usameM cAroM ora sundara-sundara kamala khile hue haiM / usake ThIka madhya meM eka puNDarIka (kamala) khilA huA hai / yahA~ pUrva dizA se eka puruSa AyA aura usane isa puNDarIka ko dekhaa| dekhakara kahane lagA-'maiM kSetrajJa yA khedajJa hU~, kuzala hU~, vidvAn hU~, vyakta hU~, medhAvI hU~, jJAnI (a-bAla) hU~, mArgastha hU~, mArgavettA hU~, aura mArga para pahu~cane ke gati-parAkrama kA bhI jJAtA huuN| maiM isa uttama kamala ko tor3a laauuNgaa|" yoM kahatA huA vaha puSkariNI meM ghusA / aura jyoM-jyoM vaha Age bar3hane lagA, tyoM-tyoM gaharA pAnI evaM bhayaMkara kIcar3a Ane lagA / phalataH vaha kinAre se dUra hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gyaa| ataH na isa ora vApasa A sakA aura na hI usa ora jA skaa| isI prakAra pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa se Aye hue tIna anya puruSa bhI usa kIcar3a meM pha~sa gye| itane meM eka susaMyamI niHspRha evaM kuzala bhikSu vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane ina cAroM vyaktiyoM ko kIcar3a meM phaMse dekhakara socA ki "ye loga akuzala, amedhAvI aura apaNDita mAlUma hote haiN| isa taraha kyA aisA uttama kamala prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai ? maiM isa kamala ko prApta kara skuuNgaa|" yoM socakara pAnI meM na utarate hue kinAre para khar3A rahakara hI kahane lagA-"he zreSTha zvetakamala ! mere pAsa ur3akara A

Page #46
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka jA, mere pAsa ur3a aa|" yoM kahate hI vaha kamala vahA~ se uThakara usa bhikSu ke pAsa A gyaa| isa rUpaka kA paramArtha sAra batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM--yaha saMsAra puSkariNI ke samAna hai| isameM karmarUpI pAnI evaM kAma-bhogarUpI kIcar3a bharA hai / aneka janapada cAroM ora phaile hue kamala ke samAna haiM / madhya meM sthita puNDarIka rAjA ke samAna hai| puSkariNI meM praviSTa hone vAle cAroM puruSa anyatIthikoM ke samAna haiN| kuzala bhikSu dharma rUpa hai| kinArA dharmatIrtharUpa hai / bhikSu dvArA uccArita zabda dharmakathArUpa haiM aura puNDarIka kamala kA uThanA nirvANa ke samAna hai| uparyukta cAra puruSoM meM se pahalA puruSa tajjIva-taccharIravAdI hai| usake mata se zarIra aura jIva eka haiM, abhinna haiN| yaha anAtmavAda hai| isakA dUsarA nAma nAstikavAda bhI hai| prastuta adhyayana meM isa vAda kA varNana hai| yaha varNana sAmaJjaphalasutta meM nirUpita tathAgata buddha ke samakAlIna ajita kezakambala ke ucchedavAda ke varNana se hUbahU milatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, inake zabdoM meM bhI samAnatA dikhAyI detI hai| dUsarA puruSa paMcamahAbhUtavAdI hai / usake matAnusAra pA~ca bhUta hI yathArtha haiM / unhIM se prANiyoM kI utpatti hotI hai| tajjIva-taccharIravAda evaM paMcabhUtavAda meM antara yaha hai ki prathama ke mata se jIva aura zarIra eka haiM, donoM meM koI antara nahIM hai; jabaki dUsare ke mata se jIva kI utpatti paMcamahAbhUtoM ke sammizraNa se zarIra ke banane para hotI hai aura zarIra ke naSTa hone ke sAtha hI jIva kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| paMcabhUtavAdI bhI AcAra-vicAra meM tajjIva-taccharIravAdI se milate-julate haiN| paMcabhUtavAdI kI carcA meM AtmaSaSThavAdI ke mata kA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai jo ina paMcamahAbhUtoM ke atirikta chaThe Atma tattva kA bhI astitva svIkAra karatA hai| vRttikAra ne AtmaSaSThavAdI ko sAMkhyadarzana batAyA hai| tIsarA puruSa IzvarakAraNavAdI hai jisake matAnusAra yaha loka IzvarakRta hai / arthAt saMsAra kA kAraNa Izvara hai / cauthA puruSa niyativAdI hai| niyativAda kA svarUpa prathama zrutaskandha ke pahale adhyayana ke dUsare uddezaka ke prArambha kI tIna gAthAoM meM batAyA gayA hai| usake matAnusAra jagat kI samasta kriyAyeM niyata haiM, aparivartanIya haiN| jo kArya jisa rUpa meM niyata hai, usI rUpa meM vaha pUrNa hogA / usameM koI kisI prakAra kI tabdIlI nahIM kara sktaa| sabase anta meM, jo suvihita bhikSu AtA hai, vaha ina cAroM se alaga kisma kA hai / vaha saMsAra ko asAra samajhakara bhikSu banatA hai aura dharma kA yathArtha svarUpa

Page #47
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jAna-samajhakara tyAga-pradhAna dharma (mokSamArga) kA upadeza detA hai, jisase nirvANa prApta hotA hai| vaha dharma jina-prarUpita hai, vItarAgakathita hai| jo anAsakta haiM, nispRha haiM, ahiMsA, satyAdi mahAvratoM kA niSThApUrvaka pAlana karate haiM, ve hI nirvANa ko prApta kara sakate haiN| isake viparIta jinakA AcAra-vicAra hai, ve mokSa prApta nahIM kara sakate / yahI prathama adhyayana kA niSkarSa hai / prathama adhyayana meM prayukta kucha zabda aura vAkya AcArAMga ke vAkyoM aura zabdoM se milate-julate haiN| isa adhyayana kA mUla uddezya viSaya-bhoga se yA galata AcAra-vicAra se nivRtta karake mumukSujIvoM ko mokSamArga meM pravRtta karanA hai| jo loga pravrajyAdhArI hokara bhI viSaya-paMka meM nimagna haiM, ve sAdhu nahIM haiN| ve svayaM saMsAra-sAgara se pAra nahIM ho sakate, taba phira ve dUsaroM ko saMsAra-sAgara se kaise pAra kara sakate haiM ? yaha bhI isa adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai / isa sambandha se prApta dvitIya zrutaskandha ke prathama adhyayana kA prathama sUtra isa prakAra hai mUla pATha suyaM me AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu poNDarIe NAmajjhayaNe / tassa NaM ayama? paNNatte se jahANAmae pukkhariNI siyA bahuudagA bahuseyA bahupukkhalA laTThA puNDarikiNI pAsAdIyA darisaNiyA, abhiruvA paDirUvA, tIse NaM pukkhariNIe tattha tattha dese dese tahi tahiM bahave paumavarapoMDarIyA buiyA, aNupuvuTTiyA ussiyA ruilA vaNNamaMtA gaMdhamaMtA rasamaMtA phAsamaMtA pAsAdIyA darisaNiyA abhirUvA pddiruuvaa| tIse NaM pukkhariNIe bahumajjhadesabhAe ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie, aNupuvuTThie ussie ruile vaNNamaMte gaMdhamaMte rasamaMte phAsamaMte pAsAdIe jAva pddiruuve| savvAvaMti ca NaM tIse pukkhariNIe tattha tattha dese dese tahi tahiM bahave paumavarapoMDarIyA buiyA aNupuvuTThiyA UsiyA ruilA jAva paDirUvA, savvAvaMti ca NaM tIse gaM pukkhariNIe bahumajjhadesabhAe egaM mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie aNupuvuTie jAva paDirUve ||suu0 1 // saMskRta chAyA zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam / iha khalu puNDarIka nAmAdhyayanam, tasya khalvayamarthaH prajJaptaH-tadyathA nAma puSkariNI

Page #48
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka syAt bahUdakA, bahuseyA, bahupuSkalA, labdhArthA, puNDarIkiNI, prasAdikA, darzanIyA, abhirUpA, pratirUpA / tasyAH khalu puSkariNyAstatratatra deze deze tasmin tasmin bahUni padmavarapuNDarIkAni uktAni AnupUrvyA utthitAni ucchritAni rucirANi varNavanti, gandhavanti, rasavanti, sparzavanti, prasAdikAni darzanIyAni, abhirUpANi, pratirUpANi / tasyAH puSkariNyAH bahumadhyadezabhAge ekaM mahat padmavarapuNDarIkamuktam AnupUrvyA utthitaM ucchritaM rucira varNavat gandhavat rasavat sparzavat prasAdikaM yAvat pratirUpam / sarvasthA api ca khalu tasyAH puSkariNyAstatra tatra deze deze tasmin tasmin bahUni padmavara - puNDarIkANi uktAni AnupUrvyA utthitAni ucchritAni rucirANi yAvat pratirUpANi sarvasyA api tasyAH puSkariNyAH bahumadhyadezabhAge ekaM mahata padmavarapuNDarIkamuktam AnupUrvyA utthitaM yAvat pratirUpam // sU0 1|| anvayArtha ( suyaM me Ausa tegaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM ) zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki he AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai, una bhagavAn ne aisA kahA thA / (iha khalu poMDarIe nAmajjhayaNe ) isa Arhat-pravacana meM puNDarIka nAmaka eka adhyayana hai, (tassa NaM ayamaTThe paNNatte) usakA yaha artha - bhAva unhoMne batAyA thA ( se jahANAmae pukkhariNIe siyA) kalpanA karo ki jaise koI puSkariNI ( kamaloM vAlI bAvar3I ) hai | ( bahuudagA) jo agAdha jala se paripUrNa hai, ( bahuseyA) bahuta kIcar3avAlI hai / ( bahupukkhalA ) bahuta pAnI hone se atyanta gaharI hai, athavA bahuta-se kamaloM se yukta hai| (laTThA) puSkariNI ( kamaloM se yukta ) nAma ko sArthaka karane vAlI athavA yathArtha nAma vAlI athavA jagat meM pratiSThita hai, ( puNDarikiNI) usameM puNDarIka yAnI zvetakamala haiM / ( pAsAdIyA risaNiyA abhiruvA paDivA) vaha puSkariNI dekhane mAtra se citta ko prasanna karane vAlI, darzanIya, prazasta rUpasampanna, advitIya rUpavAlI tathA atyanta manohara hai / (tIse NaM pukkhariNIe tattha tattha dese dese tahiM taha) usa puSkariNI ke una una dezoM aura una-una pradezoM meM yatra tatra ( bahave paumavarapoMDarIyA buiyA) bahuta se uttamottama zvetakamala vidyamAna haiM (aNupubbuTThiyA) ve zvetakamala krama se U~ce uThe hue haiM, ( ussiyA ) ve pAnI aura kIcar3a ko ullaMghana karake Upara sthita haiM / ( ruilA ) ve atyanta dIptimAna haiM / ( vaNNamaMtA) ve raMga-rUpa meM atyanta sundara haiM, (gaMdhamaMtA) sugandhita haiM, ( rasamaMtA ) rasoM se yukta haiM, ( phAsamaMtA) uttama komala sparza vAle haiM (pAsAdIyA afrefNayA abhiruvA paDiruvA) ve dekhane meM citta ko prasanna karane vAle, darzanIya, manohara evaM anupama sundara haiM / (tIse NaM pukkhariNIe bahumajjhadesa bhAe) usa puSkariNI

Page #49
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke ThIka bIcoMbIca (madhya bhAga meM) (ege mahaM) eka bahuta bar3A (paumavarapoMDarIe buie) uttama zvetakamala suzobhita kahA gayA hai| (aNupuvvuTThie) vaha uttamottama krama se vilakSaNa racanA se yukta hai| (ussie) vaha kIcar3a aura jala se Upara uThA huA hai athavA bahuta U~cA hai, (ruile vaNNamaMte gaMdhamaMte rasamaMte phAsamaMte pAsAdIe jAva paDirUve) vaha atyanta rucikara yA dIptimAna hai, manojJa hai, sundara nIle-pIle-hare Adi varNoM se raMga-biraMgA hai, uttama sugandha se yukta hai, vilakSaNa rasoM se sampanna hai, komala sparza se yukta hai, atyanta AlhAdaka, darzanIya, manohara aura advitIya sundara hai| (savAvaMti caNaM tIse pukkhariNIe tattha tattha dese dese tahi tahiM) usa sArI puSkariNI (bAvar3I) meM jahA~-tahA~ idhara-udhara sabhI dezoM-pradezoM meM (bahave paumavarapoMDarIyA buiyA aNupubuTThiyA ussiyA ruilA jAva paDirUve) bahuta se uttamottama sapheda kamala bhare par3e haiN| ve kramazaH utAra-car3hAva se sundara racanA se yukta haiM, kIcar3a aura pAnI se Upara uThe hue haiM jinakI vilakSaNa camaka-damaka hai, uttama varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza se yukta haiM, evaM pUrvokta guNoM se sampanna, atyanta manohara tathA darzanIya haiN| (savvAvaMti ca NaM tose gaM pukkhariNIe bahumajjhadesabhAe) usa samagra puSkariNI ke ThIka madhya bhAga meM (egaM mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie aNupubuTThie jAva paDirUve) eka mahAn uttama zvetakamala (batAyA gayA) hai, jo kramazaH ubharA huA tathA pUrvokta sabhI guNoM se suzobhita bahuta hI sundara hai| vyAkhyA puSkariNI ke madhya meM khilA huA eka uttama zvetakamala isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne puSkariNI kA eka sundara rUpaka prastuta kiyA hai / vAstava meM jijJAsuoM aura mumukSu sAdhakoM ko sRSTi kA svarUpa saralatA se samajhAne ke lie aura mokSa kI ora unmukha karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne isa rUpaka kA avalambana liyA hai / unhoMne batAyA hai ki kalpanA karo-eka bahuta bar3I, sundara, darzanIya, cittAlhAdaka, manojJa, aneka kamaloM se paripUrNa ho, agAdha jala se yukta ho, aisI asAdhAraNa sArI puSkariNI (vApI) ke kone-kone meM, yatra-tatra sarvatra raMga-biraMge, sugandhita, rasayukta, komala sparza vAle, vividha prakAra ke kamala khile hoM, ve kramaza: unnata hoM, dUra se dekhane vAle ko atyanta manohara lagate hoM, darzaka unheM dekhakara mugdha ho jAtA ho, aura phira usa puSkariNI ke ThIka bIcoM-bIca bahuta se padmavarapuNDarIka (uttama jAti ke zveta kamala) khile hue hoM, jinakI racanA bahuta hI vilakSaNa ho, jo kIcar3a se bahuta hI Upara uThe hue hoM, bahuta hI U~ce hoM, uttama varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza se yukta hoM, darzakoM ke citta meM prasannatA paidA karane vAle hoM, tathA pUrvokta sabhI guNoM se yukta hoN|

Page #50
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka mAnalo, usa sArI puSkariNI ke ThIka madhya meM utpanna una samasta puNDarIkoM ( padma kamaloM) ke bilkula bIca meM, sabakA kendrarUpa, sArI bAvar3I kA ziromaNirUpa bahuta bar3A sahasradala puNDarIka kamala ho, jise dekhane ke lie dUra-dUra se darzaka Ate hoM, jo dekhane mAtra se darzaka ke citta meM AlhAda utpanna karatA ho, jisake patta kramazaH ubhare hue hoM, jo apane teja se camakatA ho, jo apane saundarya evaM AkarSaNa draSTAoM ko AkarSita aura prabhAvita kara detA ho bhalA aisA uttama aura unnata padmavarapuNDarIka kisakA mana nahIM moha legA ? sArAMza kalpanA karo, saMsArabhara meM prasiddha eka puSkariNI hai, jo atyanta sundara evaM darzanIya hai, usameM sthAna-sthAna para sundara kamala khile haiM / usa sArI puSkariNI ( bAvar3I ) ke bIcoMbIca bahuta se puNDarIka nAmaka uttama zvetakamala khile hue haiM, ve bhI atyanta ramaNIya aura cittAkarSaka haiM / kramazaH ubhare hue, unnata aura U~cAI para sthita haiM / una sabake madhya meM eka sarvazreSTha, bhavya, cittacamatkAraka, atyanta camakIlA, jana- mana- nayanaprabhAvaka padmavarapuNDarIka nAmaka zreSTha zvetakamala hai / 6 aisA mahAn zveta puNDarIka kisa draSTA ko kaise AkarSita karatA hai tathA use dekhakara kauna AsaktipUrvaka usameM pha~sa jAtA hai, kauna vyakti anAsakta evaM nirlipta rahakara nirvANa prApta kara letA hai ? ise batAne ke lie isI rUpaka ko zAstrakAra vistRta karate haiM mula pATha aha purise puritthimAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNIM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai, taM mahaM evaM paumavara poMDarIyaM aNupumvuTThiyaM UsiyaM jAva paDiruvaM / tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI - ahamaMsi purise kheyasa kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviU maggassa gaiparikkamaNNU ahameyaM paramavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTTu ii bubA se purise abhakkametaM pukkhariNIM, jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkamei tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte se pahINe tIraM apatte paubhavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi nisaNNe paDhame purisajAe // sU0 2 // ahAvare docce purisajAe, aha purise dakkhiNAo disAo Agamma taM

Page #51
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra pukkhariNI tIse pukkhariNIe tore ThiccA pAsai taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuvuTThiyaM pAsAdIyaM jAva paDirUvaM / taM ca ettha egaM purisajAyaM pAsai pahINatIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe, antarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi nnisnn| tae NaM se purise taM purisaM evaM vayAso-aho NaM ime purise akheyanne akusale apaMDie aviyatte amehAvI bAle No maggatthe No maggaviU No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU janna esa purise, ahaM kheyanne kusale jAva paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikhissAmi No ya khalu evaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkheyavvaM, jahA NaM esa purise evaM manne , ahamaMsi purise kheyanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviU maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTu ii buccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkhariNi, jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkamei tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see pahINe tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne docce purisjaae|suu0 3 // ahAvare tacce purisajAe, aha purise paccatthimAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNI, tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai taM egaM mahaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuTavuThThiyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te tattha donni purisajAe pAsai pahINe tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe jAva seyaMsi Nisanne, tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI-'ahoNaM ime purisA akheyannA akusalA apaMDiyA aviyattA amehAvI bAlA No maggatthA No maggaviU No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU jaM NaM ee purisA evaM manne, amhe eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM uNNikkhissAmo, no ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkheyavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA manne, ahamaMsi purise kheyanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviU maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTu ii buccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkhariNi jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae, mahaMte see jAva aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne, tacce purisajAe ||suu0 4 // ___ ahAvare cautthe purisajAe aha purise uttarAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNi, tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuvuThThiyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te tattha tinni purisajAe pAsai pahINe tIraM

Page #52
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka apatte jAva seyaMsi Nisanne / tae NaM se purise evaM kyAsI-ahoNaM ime purisA akheyannA jAva No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU jaNNaM ee purisA evaM manne-amhe eyaM paumavarapoMDaroyaM unnikkhissAmo No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM eyaM unnikleyavvaM jahA gaM ee purisA manne, ahamaMsi purise kheyanne jAva maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTu iti buccA se purise taM pukkhariNi jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahante udae mahaMte see, jAva Nisanne, cautthe purisjaae||suu0 5 // saMskRta chAyA atha puruSaH purastAd dizaH Agatya tAM puSkariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam AnupUrvyA utthitaM ucchritaM yaavtprtiruupm| tataH khalu sa puruSaH evamavAdIt--ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJaH kuzalaH paNDitaH vyakta: medhAvI abAlaH mArgavit mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA (AgataH) ityuktvA sa puruSaH abhikrAmati tAM puSkAriNI yAvad yAvadabhikrImati tAvata tAvat mahadudakaM, mahAn seyaH prahINastIrAd aprAptaH padmavarapuNDarIkam no'rvAce no pArAya antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNaH prathamaH puruSajAtaH ||suu02|| athAparo dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH, atha puruSo dakSiNasyAH dizaH Agatya tAM puSkariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkaM AnupUrkotthitaM prasAdikaM yAvat pratirUpam / taM cAtraikaM puruSajAtaM pazyati prahINatIramaprAptapadmavarapuNDarIkaM no'rvAce no pArAya antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNam / tataH khalu sa puruSaH taM puruSamevamavAdIt aho ! khalvayaM puruSo'khedajJo'kuzalo'paNDito'vyakto'medhAvIbAlo no mArgastho, no mArgavit, no mArgasya gatiparAkramajJo yasmAdeSa puruSaH (etatkRtavAn) evaM manyate-ahaM khedajJaH, kuzalaH, paNDito, vyakta, medhAvI, abAlo, mArgastho, mArgavid, mArgasya gatiparAkramajJo'hametat padmavarapuNDarIkam unnikSepsyAmi na ca khalu etat padmavarapuNDarIkam evam unnikSeptavyaM yathaiSa puruSo manyate / ahamasmi puruSa: khedajJaH kuzala: paNDitaH vyaktaH medhAvI abAlo mArgastho mArgasya gatiparAkramajJo'hametat padmavarapuNDarIkam unnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA (atrAgata) ityuktvA sa puruSo'bhikAmati etAM puSkariNIM / yAvad yAvad

Page #53
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra abhikrAmati ca khalu tAvat tAvacca khalu mahadudakaM mahAn seyaH prahINastIrAdaprAptaH padmavarapuNDarIkaM no'rvAce no pArAya antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNaH dvitIya puruSajAtaH ||suu0 3 / / ___ athAparastRtIyaH puruSajAtaH, atha puruSaH pazcimAyAH diza Agatya tAM puSkariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tad mahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkamAnupUrkotthitaM yAvat pratirUpam / tau tatra dvau puruSajAtau pazyati prahINau tIrAdaprAptau padmavarapuNDarIkaM no'rvAce no pArAya yAvat seye niSaNNau / tataH sa puruSaH evamavAdIt -aho ! imau puruSI akhedajJau, akuzalau, apaNDito, avyaktau, amedhAvinau, bAlau, no mArgasthau, no mArgavidau, no mArgasya gatiparAkramajJau, yataH imau puruSau manyete-AvAmetat padmavarapuNDarIkam unnikssepsyaavH| na ca khalu etat padmavarapuNDarIkamevam unnikSeptavyam, yathaitau puruSau manyate / ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJaH kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI abAlo mArgastho mArgavid mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkam unnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA''gataH, ityuktvA sa puruSo'bhikAmati tAM puSkariNI, yAvad yAvad abhikrAmati tAvat tAvacca khalu mahadudakaM mahAn seyaH yAvadantarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNaH tRtIyaH puruSajAtaH ||suu0 4 // ___ athAparazcaturthaH purussjaatiiyH| atha puruSaH uttarasyAH dizaH Agatya tAM puSkariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam AnupUA utthitaM yAvat pratirUpam / tAn trIn puruSajAtAn pazyati prahINAn tIrAdaprAptAn yAvat seye niSaNNAn / tataH sa puruSaH evamavAdId- aho ! ime puruSAH akhedajJAH yAvad no mArgasya gatiparAkramajJAH / yasmAdete puruSAH evaM manyante vayametat padmavarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmaH / na ca khalu padmavarapuNDarIkamevamunnikSeptavyaM yathaite puruSAH manyante / ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJo yAvanmArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA (atrAgataH) ityuktvA sa puruSaH puSkariNIM yAvad yAvaccAbhikAmati tAvata tAvacca mahadudakaM mahAna seyaH yAvanniSaNNazcaturthaH puruSajAtIyaH ||suu0 5 / /

Page #54
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka anvayArtha (aha) aba yA kalpanA karo, (purise) koI puruSa (puritthimAo disAo taM pukkhariNIM Agamma) pUrva dizA se usa puSkariNI (bAvar3I) ke pAsa Akara (tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA) usa puSkariNI ke kinAre para khar3A hokara (taM mahaM egaM * paumavarapoMDarIyaM pAsai) usa mahAna uttama eka zvetakamala ko dekhatA hai| (aNu puThThiyaM UsiyaM jAva paDirUvaM) ki yaha kamala anukrama se utthita hai / arthAt jisa'jisa sthAna para jaisI-jaisI racanA honI cAhie, vaisI hI utAra-car3hAvadAra racanA hai / tathA yaha pAnI aura kIcar3a para sthita hai tathA pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta atIva manohara, darzanIya tathA sundara hai| (tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI) usa kamala ko dekhakara usa puruSa ne isa prakAra kahA ---(ahaM purise asi) maiM puruSa hU~, (kheyanne) kheda yAnI mArga meM hone vAle zrama ko jAnatA hU~, (kusale) maiM hita kI prApti aura ahita ke tyAga karane meM nipuNa hU~, (paMDie) maiM pApa se nivRtta hU~ yA sad-asad viveka se sampanna hU~ (viyatte) maiM bAlabhAva se nivRtta hU~ arthAt maiM praur3ha evaM paripakva huuN| (mehAvI) maiM buddhizAlI hU~ (abAle) maiM bAla nahIM hU~, arthAt yuvaka hU~ (maggatye) maiM satpuruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga para sthita hU~ (maggaviU) maiM mArga kA vettA hai| (maggassa gaiparakkamaNNa) jisa mArga para calakara jIva apane abhISTa lakSya ko prApta karatA hai, use jAnatA huuN| (ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM) maiM isa uttama zvetakamala ko (unikkhissAmi) ukhAr3akara le AUgA (tti kaTu) isa prakAra apanI zekhI baghAratA huA (ii buyA) yaha kahakara (se purise taM pukkhariNI abhikkamei) vaha puruSa usa puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai| (jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkamei) vaha jyoM-jyoM usa puSkariNI meM Age bar3hatA jAtA hai, (tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte seye) tyoM-tyoM usa puSkariNI meM use adhikAdhika pAnI aura kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / (tIraM pahoNe) vaha vyakti kinAre se haTa cukA hai aura (paumavarapoMDarIe apatte) aura usa zvetakamala taka pahu~ca nahIM pAyA hai| (No havvAe No pArAe) vaha isa pAra kA rahatA hai, na usa pAra kA / (aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi nisaNNe paDhame purisajAe) kintu vaha puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI gahare kIcar3a meM pha~sakara atyanta kleza pAtA hai / yaha prathama puruSa kI kathA hai // 2 // (ahAva redocce purisajAe) yahA~ se aba dUsare puruSa kA vRttAnta batAyA jAtA hai| (aha purise dakSiNAo disAo taM pukkhariNI Agamma) pahale puruSa ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAne ke bAda dUsarA puruSa dakSiNa dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara (tIse pukkhariNIe tore ThiccA) usa puSkariNI ke dakSiNa taTa para khar3A hokara (taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM pAsai) usa vizAla eka zreSTha zvetakamala (puNDarIka) ko dekhatA hai| (aNupubuThThiyaM pAsAdIyaM jAva paDirUvaM) jo viziSTa evaM kramabaddha racanA se yukta,

Page #55
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra citta ko prasanna karane vAlA aura pUrvokta guNoM se sampanna atIva sundara hai / (taM ca ettha egaM purisajAtaM pAsai) tathA vahA~ usa puruSa ko bhI dekhatA hai, (pahINatIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM, No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi nisaNaM) jo kinAre se bahuta dUra haTa cukA hai, aura usa pradhAna zreSTha zvetakamala taka bhI pahu~ca nahIM pAyA hai, jo na idhara kA rahA hai, na udhara kA; magara becArA usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA hai| (tae NaM se purise taM purisaM evaM kyAsI) taba dakSiNa dizA se AyA huA vaha dUsarA puruSa usa pahale puruSa ke viSaya meM, (jo kamala ko lAne ke liye bAvar3I meM ghusA thA) isa prakAra kahatA hai-(aho NaM ime purise) aho ! yaha puruSa (akheyanne) mArgajanita parizrama (kheda) ko nahIM jAnatA, athavA yaha vyakti isa kSetra kA anubhavI nahIM hai; (akusale apaMDie aviyate amehAvI bAle) vaha kAryakuzala nahIM hai, hitAhita vivekI nahIM hai; isakI buddhi paripakva nahIM hai; tathA catura nahIM hai; abhI nAdAna hai / (No maggatthe) yaha satpuruSoM ke mArga meM sthita nahIM hai; (No maggaviU) vaha mokSamArga kA jJAtA nahIM hai| (No maggarasa gaiparakkamaNNU) jisa mArga se apane abhISTa uddezya ko prApta karanA hai, usa mArga kI gatividhi tathA parizrama ko nahIM jAnatA; (jaNNaM esa purise ahaM kheyanne kusale jAva paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi) jaisA ki isa vyakti ne yaha samajhA thA ki maiM bar3A khedajJa hU~, kuzala hU~ tathA pUrvokta vizeSatAoM se yukta hU~, maiM isa pradhAna zvetakamala ko ukhAr3akara le AUMgA / (No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkheyavvaM, jahA NaM esa purise manne) parantu yaha uttama zvetakamala isa taraha ukhAr3akara lAnA AsAna nahIM hai; jaisA ki yaha vyakti samajha rahA hai| (ahaM kheyanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviU maggassa gaiparakkamaNNa asi) maiM isa zvetakamala ke lAne meM hone vAle zrama ko jAnatA hU~; maiM isa kArya meM kuzala hU~; maiM hitAhita vijJAtA hU~; paripakva buddhivAlA praur3ha tathA medhAvI hU~; maiM nAdAna baccA nahIM hU~; javA~ marda hU~; maiM pUrvaja sajjanoM dvArA Acarita mArga para sthita hU~, usa patha kA jJAtA hU~; usa mArga kI gatividhi aura parAkrama ko jAnatA hU~ / (ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTu) maiM avazya hI isa uttama zvetakamala ko ukhAr3akara bAhara nikAla lAU~gA (maiM aisI pratijJA karake hI yahA~ AyA hU~) (ii buccA se purise taM pukkhiriNI abhikkame) yoM kahakara vaha dUsarA puruSa usa puSkariNI (bAvar3I) meM utara gayA / (jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkamei tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte seye) jyoM-jyoM vaha Age bar3hatA gayA tyoM-tyoM use adhikAdhika jala aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a milatA gayA / (tIraM pahoNe paumavarapoMDarIyaM apatte) isa taraha vaha bhI becArA kinAre se dUra haTa gayA aura usa pradhAna puNDarIka kamala ko bhI prApta na kara sakA (No havvAe No pArAe) yoM vaha na isa pAra kA

Page #56
prathama adhyayana : puNDaroka 15 rahA aura na usa pAra kA rahA / (aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne ) vaha puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM pha~sakara raha gayA aura duHkhI huA / (docce purisajAe ) dUsare puruSa kA yahI hAla huA || 3 // ( ahAvare tacce purisajAe ) prathama aura dvitIya puruSa kA varNana karane ke bAda aba tIsare puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / ( aha purise paccatthimAo disAo Agamma) dUsare puruSa ke pazcAt tIsarA puruSa pazcima dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara (tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA) usa puSkariNI ke kinAre khar3A hokara ( taM mahaM evaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM pAsai) usa eka vizAla padmavarapuNDarIka ( zveta kamala) ko dekhatA hai, (aNupuvvuTThiyaM jAva paDirUvaM ) jo vizeSa racanA se yukta evaM pUrvokta guNoM se sampanna bar3A hI manohara hai / (te tattha donni purisajAe pAsai) tathA vaha vahA~ una donoM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, (tIraM pahINe paumavarapoMDarIyaM apatte) jo tIra se bhraSTa ho cuke haiM, aura usa uttama zvetakamala ko bhI nahIM pA sake haiM, ( No havvA No pArAe) tathA jo na isa pAra ke rahe haiM, na usa pAra ke, ( jAva seyaMsi Nisanne ) kintu puSkariNI ke adhabIca meM hI agAdha kIcar3a meM pha~sakara duHkha bhoga rahe haiM / (tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI) isake pazcAt usa tIsare puruSa ne una donoM puruSoM ke lie isa prakAra kahA - ( aho NaM ime purise akheyatro akusalA apaMDiyA avipattA amehAvI bAlA jo magatthA No maggaviU No maggassa gaiparakkamaNU) oho ! ye donoM vyakti to khedajJa nahIM, kuzala bhI nahIM haiM, paNDita bhI nahIM haiM aura na javAM marda haiM, na buddhimAna haiM, ye abhI nAdAna bAlaka-se haiM, ye mArga para sthita nahIM haiM, jisa mArga se calakara jIva abhISTa ko siddha karatA hai, use ye nahIM jAnate / ( jaNNaM ee purisA evaM manne amhe etaM paumadarapoMDarIya unikkhissAmo) ataeva ye donoM puruSa aisA samajhate haiM ki hama donoM isa zreSTha zveta kamala ko ukhAr3akara le Ae~ge, (jo ya khalu evaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkheyanvaM jahA gaM ee purisA manne ) parantu yaha uttama zvetakamala isa prakAra ukhAr3a lAnA itanA sarala nahIM hai, jitanA ki ye donoM puruSa samajhate haiM / ( ahaM kheyanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggavika maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU) alabattA maiM khedajJa, kuzala, paNDita, yuvaka, medhAvI, jJAnavAna tathA mArgastha, mArgavettA, mArga kI gatividhi evaM parAkrama kA vizeSajJa hU~ / ( ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTTu ) maiM isa uttama zvetakamala ko bAhara nikAlakara hI rahU~gA, maiM yaha saMkalpa karake hI yahA~ AyA hU~ | (ii buccA se purise taM pukkhariNoM jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame ) yoM kahakara usa (tIsare) puruSa ne puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA aura jyoM-jyoM usane Age kadama bar3hAe, (tAvaM tavaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte seye) tyoM-tyoM use bahuta adhika pAnI aura

Page #57
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra adhikAdhika kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| (jAva....Nisanne) ataH vaha vahIM kIcar3a meM phaMsakara raha gayA aura atyanta duHkhI ho gayA / vaha na isa pAra kA rahA, na usa pAra kaa| usakI sthiti cakkI ke do pAToM ke bIca meM anAja kI-sI ho gii| (tacce purisajAe) yaha tIsare puruSa kI kaSTakathA hai // 4 // (ahAvare cautthe purisajAe) eka-eka karake tIna puruSoM ke varNana ke bAda aba cauthe puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / (aha purise uttarAo disAo Agamma) tIsare puruSa ke pazcAt eka puruSa (cauthA vyakti) uttara dizA se Akara (tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA) usa puSkariNI ke taTa para khar3A hokara (taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM pAsai) usa eka vizAla zvetakamala ko dekhatA hai, (aNupuvuThThiyaM jAva paDirUvaM) jo viziSTa racanA se yukta, pUrvokta guNoM se sampanna tathA manohara hai / (te tattha tini purisajAe pAsai) tathA vaha una tInoM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, (pahINe tIraM apatte jAva seyaMsi Nisanne) jo kinAre se bahuta dUra haTa cuke haiM, aura zvetakamala taka bhI nahIM pahu~ca sake haiM, kintu puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gaye haiN| (tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI) isake pazcAt una tInoM ko dekhakara cauthe puruSa ne isa prakAra kahA--(aho NaM ime parisA akheyannA jAva No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU ) o ho ! ye tInoM puruSa khedajJa nahIM haiM, kuzala, paMDita tathA pUrvokta guNoM se yukta nahIM haiM, na ye mArga para sthita haiM, na mArgavettA haiM aura na hI mArga kI gatividhi, uddezya evaM parAkrama ko hI jAnate haiN| (jaNNaM ee parisA evaM manne amhe eyaM paumavara poMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmo) phira bhI ye tInoM samajhate haiM ki hama isa padmapravarapuNDarIka kamala ko ukhAr3akara le aaeNge| (No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIya evaM unikkheyavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA manne) magara yaha zvetakamala isa taraha kadApi nahIM ukhAr3akara lAyA jA sakatA, jaisA ki ye loga mAna rahe haiN| (ahamaMsi kheyanne jAva maggassa gaiyarakkamaNNU) alabattA, maiM khedajJa hU~, kuzala hU~, paNDita hU~, mArgastha hU~, mArgavettA hU~, javAM marda haiM aura jisa mArga se calakara jIva apane iSTa deza ko prApta kara letA hai, use jAnatA huuN| (ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTu) maiM isa pradhAna zvetakamala ko ukhAr3akara le AU~gA, isI abhiprAya se hI to maiM kRtasaMkalpa hokara yahA~ AyA hU~ (ii buccA se purise taM pukkhariNI jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame) yoM DIMga mArakara vaha (cauthA ) vyakti bhI usa puSkariNI meM utarA aura jyoM-jyoM vaha Age bar3hatA gayA, (tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see jAva Nisanne) tyoM tyoM use adhikAdhika pAnI aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a milatA gyaa| vaha puruSa usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI bhArI kIcar3a meM phaMsakara duHkhI ho gyaa| aba na to vaha isa pAra kA rahA aura na usa pAra kA rahA ! (cautthe purisajAe) cauthe puruSa kA bhI yahI hAla huA // 5 //

Page #58
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 17 vyAkhyA uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM asaphala cAra puruSa isase pUrva pahale sUtra meM eka puSkariNI aura usameM khile hue vizAla sarvazreSTha zvetakamala kI sthiti batAI gaI thI / usake pazcAt dUsare, tIsare, cauthe aura pA~caveM sUtra meM eka-eka karake kramaza: pahale, dUsare, tIsare aura cauthe, yoM cAroM puruSoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jo ukta guNasampanna vizAla zvetakamala ko pAne ke lie cale the, aura apanI vizeSatAoM kI DIMga hA~kate hue tathA apane se pahale ukta zvetakamala ko pAne meM asaphala puruSoM ko kosate hue jyoM hI Aveza meM Akara puSkariNI meM Age bar3he, aura jyoM-jyoM Age bar3hate gaye, tyoM-tyoM unheM adhikAdhika gahare pAnI evaM bhArI kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA par3A, jisase ve pastahimmata hokara vahIM kIcar3a meM pha~sakara raha gaye / unake paira na to Age bar3ha sake, aura na hI ve kinAre kI ora lauTa sake, kyoMki kIcar3a meM dha~sa jAne se unake kadama vahIM jAma ho gaye the / phalata: 'caubejI chabbe banane gaye, magara raha gaye dube hI' vAlI kahAvata caritArtha huI / ye cAroM vyakti bar3I zekhI baghArate hue aura zvetakamala ko pAne kA dAvA karate hue puSkariNI meM ghuse the, magara ve rAste meM hI aTakakara raha gye| unase kinArA bhI kAphI dUra raha gayA aura puNDarIka kamala bhI dUra hI rahA / unakA utsAha bhI ThaNDA ho gayA, unakA sArA sAhasa khatma ho gayA / unakI sArI havAI kalpanAyeM havA meM hI adhara raha gayIM, unake manasUbe dhare ke dhare raha gaye | ve cAroM ke cAroM hI kIcar3a meM pha~sa jAne zvetakamala ko dekhate ke dekhate hI raha gaye / tAtparya yaha hai ki ve cAroM puruSa zvetakamala ko pAnA to dUra rahA, usa taka pahu~cane meM bhI asaphala rahe / I 'kAraNa ukta pradhAna cAroM puruSoM kI zvetakamala ko prApta karane ke lie ukhADa - pachAr3a karane kI kahAnI to lagabhaga eka-sI hai / parantu cAroM ke manobhAvoM meM thor3A-thor3A antara hai / sAtha hI unakI ceSTAoM meM bhI jarA-jarA-sA antara par3a jAtA hai / manovaijJAnika dRSTi se agara ina cAroM manuSyoM kA vizleSaNa kiyA jAye to nimnalikhita prakAra kA sambhava hai sabase pahalA vyakti pUrvasUtra meM varNita puSkariNI ke bAre meM prasiddhi sunakara sarvaprathama to use dekhane AyA hogA / jaba dekhane lagA hogA, taba usane puSkariNI' ke taTa para khar3e hokara usake jala para cAroM ora dRSTi daur3AI hogI, tabhI usake dhyAna meM puSkariNI ke ThIka madhya meM sthita unnata aura vizAla zvetakamala AyA hogA / aura bahuta sambhava hai, usakI dRSTi meM vahI eka zreSTha zvetakamala basa gayA hogA / kAphI dera taka usane ukta zvetakamala para dRSTi gar3Aye rakhI hogI, aura jaba usa

Page #59
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zvetakamala ko dekhakara usakA mana lalacA AyA hogA, taba usane mana hI mana usa kamala kI prazaMsA kI hogI-'vAha re zvetakamala ! tU kitanA vizAla aura kramazaH unnata hai, isIlie bahuta hI U~cAI para sthita hai, tUne mere mana-mastiSka ko atyanta prabhAvita kara diyA hai, sacamuca tU mere mana meM basa gayA hai| terA raMga-rUpa, terI saurabha, terA rasAsvAda aura mana ko gudagudAne vAlA terA komala-komala sparza kitanA lubhAvanA aura manabhAvanA hai ! sacamuca tU atyanta manojJa aura advitIya sundara hai / terI camaka-damaka mujhe mohita kara detI hai| cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe, maiM aba tujhe prApta karake hI dama lUgA / ' zAstrakAra prathama puruSa ke viSaya meM itanI hI vizeSatA batAte haiM ki vaha pUrva dizA se AyA thaa| bAkI saba bAtoM meM cAroM kI gatividhi aura manovRtti prAyaH eka sarIkhI batAI hai| cAroM kI ceSTAoM kA antima pariNAma (natIjA) bhI samAna hI batAyA hai ki ve cAroM hI usa zvetakamala ko pAne meM asamartha rhe| prathama puruSa kI zvetakamala ko pAne kI ceSTA se eka bAta avazya phalita hotI hai ki usane hI sarvaprathama usa prasiddha puSkariNI kI khoja kI aura usane hI sabase pahale usa vizAla zvetakamala ko DhUr3ha nikaalaa| aura usake bAda bhalI-bhA~ti apane nayanoM se nihArakara use pAne ke lie lAlAyita ho utthaa| matalaba yaha hai ki janamana-nayana meM kendrita usa zvetakamala ko pAne kI pahala usa prathama puruSa ne kI thii| loka-vyavahAra meM bhI usa vyakti ko adhika mahattva diyA jAtA hai, jo kisI cIja kA AviSkAra karatA hai, yA usa vastu ko prApta karane ke liye prathama prayAsa karatA hai / isa sambandha meM sacamuca usa pahale vyakti kA kadama sarAhanIya thaa| usakA sAhasa bhI prazaMsanIya thaa| kintu usake pazcAt usane bAvar3I meM ghusakara usa zvetakamala ko pAne meM apane Apako saphala, kuzala, vidvAn, gatividhijJa evaM upAyajJa mAnA, yaha usakA mUlyAMkana galata thA / vAstava meM vaha isa yogya banA nahIM thaa| vaha usa zvetakamala para mohita jarUra ho gayA thA, kintu usake pAne ke Thosa aura yathArtha upAyoM se vaha anabhijJa thaa| isI kAraNa vaha use pAne meM bilakula asaphala rhaa| yadyapi usane dUsare, tIsare aura cauthe puruSa kI taraha kisI anya ko bhalA-burA nahIM kahA, na usane kisI kI koI kharI-khoTI AlocanA kI, tathApi usane garvasphIta hokara apanI svayaM kI yogyatA kA jo mUlya A~kA thA, vaha bilakula galata thA, jisakA natIjA use bhoganA pdd'aa| use bahuta bar3I hAni uThAnI par3I, jiMdagI se bhI hAtha dhonA pdd'aa| usake bAda dUsarA puruSa usI puSkariNI ke pAsa AtA hai parantu vaha pUrva dizA ke bajAya dakSiNa dizA se AtA hai aura usa puSkariNI ke taTa para khar3A hokara cAroM tarapha dRSTi daur3AtA hai / sahasA usakI najara usI pUrvokta uttama zvetakamala para par3atI

Page #60
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka hai, aura vaha bhI use dekhakara mugdha ho jAtA hai / usakI manoramatA, usakI surabhi, usakI camaka-damaka, usakI rasapradatA, aura usake mulAyama gudagudAte sparza ko dekhakara evaM usakA AkarSaka, unnata evaM vizAla kada dekhakara usakA bhI mana use pAne ke lie lalacAtA hai / sambhava hai, pahale puruSa kI asaphalatA kI bAta usake kAnoM meM par3I ho, aura usa puSkariNI kI evaM usameM utpanna ukta zvetakamala kI bAta bhI usane sunI ho / aura tabhI se usake mana meM usa zvetakamala ko A~khoM se dekhane kI lAlasA jAga uThI ho aura paricita logoM se vaha usa puSkariNI kA rAstA pUchakara vahA~ taka A pahu~cA ho / Age kI kahAnI to zAstrakAra ne mUla pATha meM aMkita kI hI hai / 16 aura jaba isa Agantuka dUsare puruSa ne pahale asaphala puruSa ko puSkariNI ke bIca meM gahare kIcar3a meM pha~sA dekhA tabhI usake mana meM usakA pauruSa hu~kAra uThA, usakI mardAnagI ekadama jAga uThI, aura vaha ahaMkAra se garjatA huA mana hI mana pahale puruSa ke prati kaha uThA " are ! dhikkAra hai tujhe ! itanI sI bAvar3I meM tU eka zvetakamala ko bhI prApta na kara sakA / vAstava meM tU abhI isa viSaya meM nAdAna baccA-sA hai, na to tujhameM itanI kuzalatA hai, na tU apane hitAhita ko samajhatA hai, aura na hI tU ise pAne meM hone vAle zrama ke mUlya ko samajhatA hai / na tujhe isa zvetakamala ko pAne ke upAyoM jJAna hai aura na tU usa upAya para cala rahA hai| ise pAne ke lie kaisI gati aura kisa prakAra kA parAkrama karanA cAhie, yaha bhI tU nahIM jAnatA hai / tabhI to sirpha isa eka zvetakamala ko pAne meM lAcAra ho gayA; aura bAvar3I ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM pha~sa gayA | agara tujhe isake kIcar3a kA patA hotA to nahIM pha~satA / mAlUma hotA hai, tU ina saba bAtoM se anabhijJa hokara sIdhA hI itanA bar3A sAhasa karane ko calA AyA hai / para dekhanA mardoM kI karAmAta ! maiM terI taraha kAyara aura dabbU nahIM hU~ aura na hI upAyoM ke bAre meM anabhijJa evaM nAdAna bAlaka hU~ / maiM javA~ marda hU~ / maiM saba rAste jAnatA hU~ aura maiM isa zvetakamala ko pAne meM apanI sArI zakti lagA dU~gA, koI bhI kora-kasara ise pAne meM nahIM chor3eM gA / basa, mere ghusane kI dera hai, isa bAvar3I meM ! ghusate hI zvetakamala ko maiM ukhAr3a lAU~gA / maiMne to jaba se isakI tArIpha sunI hai, tabase ise pAne kA saMkalpa karake hI yahA~ AyA hU~ / " yoM zekhI baghA - ratA huA, jyoM hI dUsarA vyakti usa bAvar3I ke bhItara ghusA, do-cAra kadama Age bar3hAye hoMge ki vaha bhI pahale vAle vyakti kI taraha vahIM kIcar3a meM pha~sa gayA / usake paira vahIM Thappa ho gaye / na to vaha Age bar3ha sakA aura na pIche haTa skaa| pahale vAle puruSa kI taraha usakI bhI durgati huI /

Page #61
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isake bAda ina donoM kI asaphalatA kI kahAnI sunakara tIsarA vyakti bhI ghaTanA sthala para A phuNcaa| tIsarA vyakti pahale to sArI bAvar3I para najara phaiMkatA hai / sahasA usakI dRSTi bhI usI zvetakamala para jA TikatI / vaha bhI una donoM vyaktiyoM kI taraha usa zvetakamala ko dekhakara citralikhita-sA raha gayA / usake hRdaya meM bhI zvetakamala ko pAne kI tIvra hUka utthii| sAtha hI jaba vaha bAvar3I ke bIca meM kIcar3a meM pha~se hue ukta donoM vyaktiyoM ko dekhatA hai to una para khIjha uThatA hai / vaha mana hI mana bar3abar3AtA hai - " are nAlAyako ! tuma loga ghuse hI kyoM the, isa bAvar3I meM; jaba tuma donoM isake mArgoM se bilakula aparicita the / phira tuma donoM na to kuzala the, na vicAraka aura na buddhimAna / tumane kabhI vidvAnoM kI saMgati hI nahIM kIM, apanI jiMdagI meM tumane kisI se kucha sIkhA bhI to nahIM thA / tuma meM akla kahA~ se AtI, isa zvetakamala ko pAne kI ? dekhanA, maiM isa zvetakamala ko na ukhAr3a lAU~ to marda kA baccA nahIM ! maiM saba taraha se hoziyAra hU~, buddhimAna hU~, javAna hU~, bAlakoM-sA nAdAna nahIM hU~, aura na hI inakI taraha upAyoM aura mArgoM se anabhijJa hU~ mujhe saba rAste mAlUma haiM / " yoM vaha tIsarA puruSa bhI zekhI baghAratA huA, mU~choM para tAva dekara aura zvetakamala ko ukhAr3akara le Ane kA saMkalpa karake bAvar3I meM kUda par3A / parantu yaha kyA, jyoM hI vaha kucha Age bar3hA; usake paira vahIM ThiThaka gye| vaha eka kadama bhI Age na bar3ha sakA / usakI A~khoM ke Age a~dherA chA gayA / usake pairoM se jamIna khisakatI sI mAlUma hone lagI / kIcar3a meM gaharAI taka usake paira dhaMsa gaye / usake mana meM saMjoe hue svapna sAkAra nahIM ho sake / zvetakamala ko pAne kI usakI kAmanA mana kI mana meM hI raha gaI / vaha lajjita hokara nIcA mu~ha kiye vahIM kIcar3a meM pha~sA raha gayA / dhobI ke kutte kI taraha vaha na ghara kA rahA, na ghATa kA / isase to vaha bAvar3I ke kinAre para hI khar3A rahatA to acchA thA / parantu usane itanA prayAsa kiyA, itanA garvoddhata hokara vacana-prayoga kiyA, saba vyartha ! becAre isa tIsare vyakti bhI vahI dazA huI, jo una donoM kI huI thI / aba AI cauthe puruSa kI bArI ! vaha bhI ina tInoM ke bAre meM sunakara mana meM itarAtA aura usa zvetakamala kI prazaMsA sunakara mana hI mana use pAne kA saMkalpa karake ghara se claa| pUchatAcha karake isa puSkariNI taka AyA / puSkariNI ke taTa para khar3A hokara isakI nayanAbhirAma zobhA ko nihArane lagA / jyoM hI usakI dRSTi uttama zvetakamala para par3I, vaha Azcarya se A~kheM phAr3atA raha gayA - oha ! itanA sundara, itanA zobhAspada, itanA AkarSaka zvetakamala to maiMne apanI jindagI bhara meM nahIM dekhA / itane meM hI usakI dRSTi meM ve tInoM vyakti Aye, jo usa zvetakamala ko pAne ke liye puSkariNI meM utare the, lekina bIca meM hI paMkamagna hokara raha gaye / 20

Page #62
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 21 una tonoM ko dekhakara usane bhI unheM kosanA zurU kiyA-"vAha re bahAduro ! tuma tInoM prathama zreNI ke AlasI ho, aura tumameM kisI prakAra kI kuzalatA, pANDitya, mardAnagI, mArga para sthira rahane kI dRSTi bhI to nahIM hai, tuma kaise isa zvetakamala ko pA sakate the ? tumheM itanA bhI to patA nahIM thA ki kisa rAste se jAnA cAhie, kidhara se jAne se kIcar3a nahIM AegA, kitanI dUrI para zvetakamala hai ? dekho, tumhAre dekhate hI dekhate, bAta kI bAta meM hI bandA abhI usa zvetakamala ko ukhAr3a laayegaa| kyoMki maiM kuzala hU~, paNDita hU~, mArgoM kA jAnakAra hU~, upAyoM kA vizeSajJa hU~, aura phira maiM bahAdura va javAna huuN| isa zvetakamala ko le AnA to mere bAe~ hAtha kA khela hai / jIvana-maraNa kI bAjI lagAne vAlA hI zvetakamala ko ukhAr3akara lA sakatA hai / tuma tInoM ke vaza kI bAta nahIM thI, yaha to merA kAma hai / " yoM AkaNTha ahaMkAra meM DUbA huA vaha cauthA puruSa bhI zekhI baghAratA huA usa puSkariNI meM ukta zvetakamala ko lene ke liye utara par3A / parantu vaha bhI dekhate hI dekhate Age gahare kIcar3a meM pha~sa gyaa| usakI samasta AzAoM para pAnI phira gayA, usake sAre manoratha miTTI meM mila gaye / pUrvokta tInoM vyaktiyoM se vaha bAjI mArane gayA thA, kintu bAjI hAra gayA / ___isa prakAra cAroM hI vyakti eka ke bAda eka Ae, puSkariNI kI zobhA kA avalokana karane lage aura zvetakamala para mohita hokara use pAne ke lie macala uThe the, sAtha hI dusare, tIsare aura cauthe vyakti ne apane se pahale Ane vAle asaphala vyakti ko mana hI mana kosA, garvoddhata hokara apanA mUlyAMkana galata kiyaa| cAroM ko hI unake duSprayAsa kA phala mila gyaa| cAroM ko apane galata puruSArtha kA bhArI mUlya cukAnA pdd'aa| sArAMza dUsare, tIsare, cauthe aura pA~caveM sUtra meM kramazaH pahale, dUsare, tIsare, aura cauthe puruSa ke asaphala prayAsa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| cAroM hI vyaktiyoM kA prayAsa prAyaH eka sarIkhA hotA hai / kintu dUsarA vyakti pahale kI khoTI AlocanA karatA hai, aura usake prayAsa kI nindA karatA hai, tIsarA pahale, dUsare kI aura cauthA vyakti pahale, dUsare aura tIsare puruSa kI khoTI AlocanA aura nindA karatA hai| ye cAroM hI zvetakamala ko pAne ke lie ahaMkArapUrvaka prayAsa to karate haiM, lekina cAroM hI apane prayAsa meM viphala hote haiN|

Page #63
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra __ ina cAra sUtroM meM kramazaH cAra puruSoM ke asaphala prayAsa kA varNana karane ke vAda zAstrakAra chaThe sUtra meM saphala prayAsa vAle eka sAdhaka kA varNana karate haiM mUla pATha aha bhikkhU lU he tIraTThI kheyanne jAva gaiparakkamaSNU annatarAo disAo vA aNudisAo vA Agamma taM pukhariNi, tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai, taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM jAva paDirUvaM / te tattha cattAri purisajAe pAsai pahINe tIraM apatte jAva paumavarapoMDarIyaM, No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA pukkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne / tae NaM se bhikkhU evaM vayAso-- aho ! NaM ime purisA akheyannA jAva No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU jaM ee purisA evaM manne, amhe eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhisAmo, No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkhetavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA manne / ahamaMsi bhikkhU lU he toraTThI kheyanne jAva magarasa gaiparakkamaNNU / ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM uNNikkhissAmi tti kaTu ii buccA se bhikkhU No abhikkame taM pukkhariNi tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA saddakujjA-uppayAhi khalu bhI paumavarapoMDaroyA ! uppayAhi / aha se uppaie paumavarapoMDarIe / sU0 6 // saMskRta chAyA atha bhikSurUkSastIrArthI khedajJaH yAvat gatiparAkramajJaH anyatarasyAH dizo'nudizo vA Agatya tAM puSkariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkaM yAvat pratirUpam / tAn tatra caturaH puruSajAtAn pazyati prahINAn tIrAd aprAptAn yAvat padmavarapuNDarIkam / no'rvAce, no pArAya, antarA puSkariNyAM seye niSaNNAn / tataH sa bhikSurevamavAdIt-aho ! ime puruSAH akhedajJA: yAvanno mArgasya gatiparAkramajJAH / yataH ete puruSAH evaM manyante-vayametat padmavarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmaH / na ca khalvetat padmavarapuNDarIkamevamunnikSeptavyam yathaite puruSAH manyante / ahamasmi bhikSurUkSastIrArthI khedajJaH yAvad mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH / ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA (atrAgata:); ityuktvA sa bhikSu !'bhikrAmati tAM puSkariNIm / tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA zabda kuryAt--utpata khalu bhoH padmavarapuNDarIka ! utpata / atha utpatitaM tat padmavarapuNDarIkam / / sU0 6 //

Page #64
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka tu anvayArtha (aha) isake pazcAt (lUhe) rAga-dvaSarahita, (tIraTThI) saMsArasAgara ke taTa para jAne kA icchuka (kheyanne) sAdhanA meM hone vAle kheda kA jJAtA, (bhikkhU) bhikSA mAtra se nirvAha karane vAlA sAdhu (annatarAo disAo vA aNudisAo vA) kisI bhI dizA se yA anudizA (vidizA) se (taM pukkhariNi Agamma) usa puSkariNI ke nikaTa Akara (tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA) usa puSkariNI ke kinAre khar3A hokara (taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM jAva paDirUvaM pAsai) usa uttama pradhAna zvetakamala ko jo atyanta vizAla, pUrvokta guNoM se yukta evaM anupama sundara hai; dekhatA hai| (tattha te cattAri purisajAe pAsai) aura vahA~ vaha una cAra puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, (pahoNe tIraM) jo tIra ko to tyAga cuke haiM, lekina (paumavarapoMDarIyaM) uttama zvetakamala ko nahIM pA sake haiM / (No havvAe, No pArAe) jo na isa pAra ke rahe haiM, na usa pAra ke| (aMtarA pukkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne) jo puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gaye haiN| (tae NaM se bhikkhU evaM kyAsI) isake pazcAt usa bhikSu ne una puruSoM ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kahA-(aho NaM ime purisA akheyannA jAva No magassa gaiparakkamaNNU ) aho ! ye becAre cAroM puruSa khedajJa nahIM haiM, tathA pUrvokta guNoM se yukta nahIM haiM, sAtha hI ye mArga kI gati evaM parAkrama ke bhI jAnakAra nahIM haiM / (jaM ee purisA evaM manne amhe evaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmo) isIlie ye cAroM vyakti yoM samajhate haiM ki isa zreSTha zvetakamala ko nikAlakara le Ae~ge, (No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM, evaM unnikkhayavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA manne) parantu yaha uttama zvetakamala isa prakAra nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, jaisA ki ye loga samajhate haiN| (ahaM lUhe tIraTThI kheyanne jAva maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU bhikkhU asi) maiM alabattA rAga-dveSarahita, saMsAra-sAgara kA kinArA pAne kA abhilASI, khedajJa evaM jisa mArga se calakara jIva apane iSTa deza ko prApta karatA hai use jAnane vAlA, bhikSAjIvI sAdhu huuN| (ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhisAmi tti kaTaTu) maiM isa zvetakamala ko yahA~ se nikAlU*gA, isI abhiprAya se yahA~ AyA hU~ / (ii vuccA se bhikkhU taM pukkhariNi No abhikkame) yoM kahakara vaha bhikSu usa puSkariNI ke bhItara praveza nahIM karatA hai / (tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA saI kujjA) usa puSkariNI ke kinAre khar3A-khar3A AvAja detA hai-(bho paumavarapoMDarIyA uppayAhi uppayAhi khalu) are uttama zvetakamala ! vahA~ uThakara mere pAsa A jAo, mere pAsa A jAo / (aha se paumavarapoMDarIe uppaie) isake pazcAt vaha uttama zvetakamala usa puSkariNI se bAhara nikalakara yA vahA~ se uThakara A jAtA hai // 6 //

Page #65
vyAkhyA uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM saphala bhikSu isase pahale ke cAra sUtroM meM una cAra puruSoM kA zAstrakAra ne varNana kiyA jo zvetakamala ko pAne meM burI taraha asaphala evaM asamartha rahe / aba isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra yaha batAte haiM ki isake pazcAt eka pA~cavA~ puruSa puSkariNI ke taTa para AyA jo bhikSAjIvI sAdhu hai, rAga-dva eSa se rahita yA rUkhe ghar3e ke samAna karmamala ke lepa se rahita hai, vaha saMsAra sAgara se zIghra hI pAra hone kA abhilASI hai tathA khedajJa hai --arthAt pRthvIkAyAdi SaDjIvanikAya ke jIvoM ke kheda - yAnI pIr3A ko jAnatA hai, pApakarmoM ko naSTa karane meM kuzala, pApabhIru, vidvAn, bAlakoM kI-sI nAdAnI se rahita, vizeSajJa hai, tathA sat-asat ke viveka se yukta hai, vicArapUrvaka kArya karatA hai, samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritarUpa mokSamArga meM sthita hai, mokSamArga kA vettA hai, mArga kI gati (cAla) aura parAkrama ko jAnatA hai aura niravadya bhikSA se jIvanayApana karane vAlA bhikSu hai / vaha kisI bhI dizA yA vidizA se Akara puSkariNI ke samIpa pahu~cA / usa puSkariNI ke kinAre para khar3e hokara eka draSTA jJAtA kI taraha vaha usa puSkariNI ko usa zvetakamala ko tathA puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM pha~se hue una cAroM puruSoM ko dekhatA hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yahA~ hama usa vItarAga bhikSu ke mAnasa kA manovaijJAnika dRSTi se vizleSaNa karate haiM / pUrvokta cAroM puruSoM ke dekhane meM aura pA~caveM isa rAga-dveSarahita niHspRha bhikSu ke dekhane meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara hai / pUrvokta cAroM rAga-dveSa-moha se AkrAnta the, svArtha se sane hue the, jabaki niHspRha bhikSu rAga-dveSa-moha se kAphI dUra hai, ise na kisI ke prati lagAva hai aura na hI svArtha hai, na pakSapAta hai aura na hI ahaMkAra hai / na kisI se ghRNA hai, na kisI se IrSyA hai / samabhAvI, kaSAya aura viSaya vikAroM se upazAnta, niHspRha sAdhu ko dUsare kI TIkA-TippaNI yA kharIkhoTI AlocanA karane se bhalA kyA matalaba ho sakatA hai ? parantu isa bhikSu kI ceSTAoM ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra ne jo vAkyAvalI prayukta kI hai, vaha pUrvokta cAroM darzaka puruSoM ke lagabhaga samAna hI hai / isalie sarvasAdhAraNa ko yaha bhrama honA sambhava hai ki yaha bhikSu bhI unhIM cAroM puruSoM kI taraha dUsaroM ko kosatA yA bhalA-burA kahatA huA, apane mu~ha se apanI prazaMsA karane vAlA, apane mu~ha miyA~ miTaThU banane vAlA prAkRtajana-sA hI hai / una cAroM meM aura isameM kyA antara hai ? sthUla dRSTi se dekhane -socane vAloM ko to ve cAroM aura yaha bhikSu eka-se hI lagate haiM, sirpha unake aura isake prayAsoM ke natIje meM antara hai / pahale cAroM puruSoM kA prayAsa vipha

Page #66
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 25 latA meM pariNata hotA hai, jabaki isa sAdhu kA prayAsa saphalatA meM pariNata hotA hai / isalie 'kAraNaguNapUrvako hi kAryaguNo dRSTaH (kArya ke guNa kA jJAna kAraNa ke guNoM se hotA dekhA gayA hai) nyAyazAstra ke isa niyamAnusAra bhikSu ke kArya - pariNAma kI aura jaba najara daur3Ate haiM to eka bAta spaSTa pratIta ho jAtI hai ki bhikSu ko puNDarIka kamala prApta karane meM saphalatA milI hai| isaliye usake dvArA apanAye hue kAraNoM meM bhI vizeSatA honI cAhie / agara zAstra meM pUrvokta cAroM puruSoM kI ceSTAoM ke lie tathA isa sAdhu kI ceSTAoM ke lie prayukta samAna vAkyAvalI ko dekheM aura usa para sahasA galata nirNaya kara baiTheM to ThIka nahIM hogA / isalie cAhe vAkyAvalI samAna ho, parantu donoM jagaha tAtparya meM mahAn antara hai / sAdhu ke dvArA kI gaI ceSTAe~ IrSyA, dva eSa, ghRNA yA rAga - moha-svArtha Adi se prerita nahIM haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra ukta sAdhu ke lie bhikkhu luhe tIraTThI kheyanne jAva gaiparakkamaNNU vizeSaNoM kA prayoga karate haiM / sAdhu sarvaprathama dRSTipAta meM ukta zvetakamala ko dekhatA hai / vaha usakI bAhya sundaratA ke nahIM, usake Antarika saundarya ke darzana karatA hai aura apanI zuddha nirvikAra AtmA se usakI tulanA karatA hai / tadanantara vaha una pUrvokta cAroM asaphala vyaktiyoM para najara daur3AtA hai, una para vaha taTastha dRSTi se cintana karatA hai aura mana hI mana unake prati dayAbhAva se prerita hotA hai / usakA hRdaya bola uThatA hai - becAre ye abhAge puruSa na to isa puNDarIka kamala ko prApta kara sake, aura udhara bAvar3I ke kinAre se bhI bahuta dUra haTa gaye haiM / inakI sthiti atyanta dayanIya ho gaI hai| ye na to isa pAra ke rahe aura na hI usa pAra ke rahe / adhabIca meM hI isa bAvar3I ke kIcar3a meM pha~sakara raha gaye / isa prakAra kA samabhAvapUrNa cintana karane ke bAda vaha niHspRha sAdhu una cAroM puruSoM kI asaphalatA ke kAraNoM para gaharAI se vicAra karatA hai ki ye cAroM bhI mere hI samAna puruSa haiM, cAroM hI zarIra se hRSTa-puSTa evaM javAna haiM, phira bhI isa puNDarIka kamala ko prApta kyoM nahIM kara sake ? ho na ho, isa puNDarIka ko prApta karane meM bahuta bar3A rahasya hai / atyadhika pravRtti karane se yA jyAdA ukhAr3a pachAr3a karane se yA logoM meM apane bar3appana kI DIMga hA~kane se athavA dUsaroM ko kosane yA bhalA-burA kahane se yaha puNDarIka kamala hAtha nahIM aataa| isa puNDarIka kamala ko prApta karane ke jo kAraNaupAya haiM, unheM ye becAre nahIM jAnate / inakI dRSTi sthUla hai, bahirmukhI hai, antarmukhI nahIM hai / isa zvetakamala ko pAne ke rahasya kA inheM jJAna nahIM / ye isa puNDarIka ko prApta karane meM hone vAle kheda yA zrama ko nahIM jAnate / na hI isa kArya ko karane meM kuzala haiM, na vicAraka evaM vidvAna haiM / vaha sAdhu ina cAroM kI huI durdazA se bahuta bar3I preraNA letA hai ki kahIM maiM to aisA apane antar meM jhA~kakara nahIM hU~ /

Page #67
26 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dekheM to sahI ! aura zIghra hI isa nirNaya para AtA hai ki ye cAroM puruSa akhedajJa haiM, akuzala haiM tathA pUrvokta guNoM se yukta nahIM haiM aura na mArga kI gati aura pr|krm kA inheM jJAna hai / mujha meM ye durguNa nahIM haiM, yaha maiMne apane antar ko TaTolakara nirNaya kara liyA hai, jina kAraNoM se ye loga isa zvetakamala ko pAne meM asaphala rahe, una kAraNoM ko maiM jAnatA hU~ / isalie maiM ina kAraNoM se dUra hI rhuuNgaa| tatpazcAt usa bhikSu ne phira apanI antarAtmA meM DubakI lagAkara yaha nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa kiyA ki mujha meM isa zvetakamala ko pAne kI yogyatA hai yA nahIM ? bhujha meM itanI Atmazakti hai yA nahIM, ki maiM usake jora se isa zvetakamala ko apane pAsa bulA sakU ? aura yaha isI niSkarSa para pahu~cA ki maiM bhikSAjIvI niHspRha sAdhu hU~, mujhe svArtha aura droha se koI vAstA nahIM hai| kisI ke prati mere mana meM na moha hai, na dvaSa hai / maiM jAnatA hU~ ki isa zvetakamala ko pAne meM kitane aura kisa prakAra ke prayAsa kI AvazyakatA hai / maiM mokSa ke taTa para pahu~cane kA icchuka hU~, yAnI maiM cAhatA hU~ ki saMsArasAgara se pAra ho jAU~ / isalie merA AtmavizvAsa hai ki mokSa ke samAna durlabhya duSprApya isa zvetakamala ko maiM avazya hI pA skuuNgaa| aura isI prakAra ke dRr3ha AtmavizvAsa evaM prabala Atmazakti se prerita hokara ukta bhikSu ne usa puSkariNI meM praveza nahIM kiyA sirpha puSkariNI ke taTa para khar3e hokara AvAja dI- are zvetakamala ! vahA~ se uThakara yahA~ A jAo, jaldI A jaao| basa, itanA kahate hI vaha zveta kamala vahA~ se uThakara puSkariNI se bAhara nikala AyA / yahA~ yaha nahIM batAyA gayA ki AvAja dene mAtra se kamala apane sthAna se uThakara puSkariNI se bAhara kaise nikala AyA ? isa rahasya ko zAstrakAra svayaM hI Age ke sUtroM meM kholeMge / yahA~ to zAstrakAra ko isa rUpaka ke eka aMza ko itanA hI batAnA thA ki eka puSkariNI meM utpanna zvetakamala ko pAne meM kauna asaphala rahe, kauna saphala ? sArAMza ___ isa sUtra meM satya (tattva) ko samajhAne ke lie puSkariNI, kamala evaM kIcar3a meM phaMse hue asaphala cAra puruSoM tathA kinAre para khar3e hokara sirpha AvAja dekara kamala ko bAhara nikAlane vAle bhikSu kA dRSTAntarUpa se kathana kiyA gayA hai / isa sUtra meM dAnti kA varNana nahIM hai / zAstrakAra ne agale sUtroM meM ina dRSTAntoM ko ghaTita kiyA hai| vAstava meM isa (chaThe) sUtra meM niHspRha sAdhu kI pUrvokta cAra puruSoM se vizeSatA batAI gaI hai ki bhikSu kitanA niHspRha, vItarAga, mokSArthI, mArgajJa evaM mArga kI

Page #68
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 1 gati-parAkrama kA jJAtA thA, tabhI vaha zvetakamala ko pAne meM saphala rahA bhikSa ne apanI saphalatA ke lie pahale ukta asaphala vyaktiyoM se preraNA lI, svayaM kA nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa kiyA aura jaba yaha nirNaya kara liyA ki maiM isa zvetakamala ko pA sakatA hU~, taba tatkAla zvetakamala ko AvAja dekara apanI Atma-zakti ke bala para puSkariNI se bAhara nikAla liyA / mUla pATha kiTTie nae samaNAuso ! aTThe puNa se jANiyantre bhavai, bhaMte ! tti samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM nimgaMthA ya niggaMthIo ya vaMdaMti namasaMti vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI- kiTTie nAe samaNAuso ! aTTha puNa se Na jANAmo samaNAusotti, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre te ya bahave nigaMthe ya niggaMdhIo ya AmaMtittA evaM vayAsI-haMta samaNAuso ! AikkhAmi vibhAvemi kimi pavedemi aTTha sahe sanimittaM bhujjo bhujjo uvadaMsemi se bemi / / sU0 7 27 loyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTu samaNAuso ! pukkhariNI buiyA, kamma ca khalu mae appAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se udae buie, kAmabhoge ya khalu mae appA haTTa samaNAuso ! se see buie, jaNajANavayaM ca khalu mae apvAha samaNAuso ! te bahave paumavarapoMDarIe buie, rAyANaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie, annautthiyA ya khalu mae appAhaTTu samaNAuso ! te cattAri purisajAyA buiyA, dhammaM ca khalu mae appATTu samaNAuso ! se bhikkhU buie, dhammatitthaM ca khalu mae appA haTTu samaNAuso ! se tIre buie, dhammakahaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se sadda e buie, nivvANaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se uppAe buie, evameyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTu samaNAuso ! se evameyaM buiyaM // sU0 8 || saMskRta chAyA kIrtite jJAte zramaNAH AyuSmantaH ! arthaH punarasya jJAtavyo bhavati / bhadanta ! iti zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM nirgranthAzca ninthyazca vandante namasyanti vanditvA namaskRtya evamavAdiSuH kIrtite jJAte zramaNa AyuSman artha punarasya na jAnImaH / zramaNa ! AyuSman iti / zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastAn bahUn nirgranthAn nirgranthIMzca AmantryaivamavAdIt - hanta zramaNA Ayu !

Page #69
28 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mantaH ! AkhyAmi vibhAvayAmi kIrtayAmi pravedayAmi sArthaM sahetuM sanimittaM bhUyo bhUyaH upadarzayAmi tad bravImi ||suu0 7 / / lokaJca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNAH AyuSmantaH ! puSkariNI uktA / karma ca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNAH AyuSmantastasyAH udkmuktm| kAmabhogaM ca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNAH AyuSmantastasyAH seya uktaH / janAn janapadAMzca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNA: AyuSmantastAni bahUni padmavarapuNDarIkAni uktaani| rAjAnazca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNAH AyuSmantastasyAH ekaM mahat padmavarapuNDarIkamuktam / anyayUthikAMzca khalu mayo apAhRtya zramaNAH AyuSmantaH ! te catvAraH puruSAH uktAH / dharmaJca khalu mayA apAhatya zramaNAH AyuSmantaH ! sa bhikSuruktaH / dharmatIrthaJca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNAH AyuSmanta: ! tttiirmuktm| dharmakathAzca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNAH AyumantaH sa zabdaH uktaH / nirvANaJca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNAH AyuSmantaH ! sa utpAtaH uktaH / evametat khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNAH AyuSmantaH ! tadetaduktam ||suu08|| anvayArtha (samaNAuso nAe kiTTie) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM--AyuSmAn zramaNo ! tumhAre samakSa maiMne dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai| (aTThe puNa se jANiyabve bhavai) isakA artha tuma logoM ko svayaM samajha lenA cAhie (bhaMte tti) hA~ bhadanta ! yaha kahakara (niggaMthA ya niggaMthIo ya samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdaMti namasaMti) sAdhu aura sAdhviyA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko vandanA aura namaskAra karate haiN| (vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) ve vandanA namaskAra karake bhagavAn se isa prakAra kahate haiM ki (samaNAuso ! kiTTie nAe, se aTTha puNa Na jANAmo) AyuSmAn zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ! Apane jo udAharaNa batAye haiM, use hamane sunA, kintu usakA artha (rahasya) hama nahIM jaante| (ataH he AyuSmAn bhagavan ! Apa hI anugraha karake usakA artha pharamAiye / ) (samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre) (yaha sunakara) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne (te ya bahave niggaMthe ya niggaMthIo AmaMtittA evaM vayAsI) una bahuta se zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ko sambodhita karake isa prakAra kahA ki (haMta samaNAuso !) AyumAn zramaNa-zramaNiyo ! (AikkhAmi) lo, maiM usakA artha (rahasya) batAtA hU~, (vibhAvemi) hetu tathA paryAyavAcI zabdoM ke dvArA use prakaTa karatA hU~, (kiTTemi) hetu aura dRSTAntoM se usa artha ko hRdayaMgama karAtA hU~ / (saaLaM saheuM sanimittaM bhujjo bhujjo pavedemi) artha, hetu aura nimitta ke sahita usa artha ko bAra-bAra batAtA hU~, (se vemi) usa bAta ko abhI batAtA hU~ // 7 //

Page #70
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka (samaNAuso ) AyuSmAn zramaNo ! (mae khalu loyaM ca appAhaTTu pukkhariNI buiyA) maiMne apanI icchA se mAnakara isa loka ko puSkariNI kahA hai (samaNAuso bhae khalu appAhaTTu kammaM ca se mae udae buie) he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI kalpanA se vicAra karake karma ko isa puSkariNI kA jala kahA hai / ( samaNAuso ! mae khalu kAmabhoge appATTu ca see buie ) AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI kalpanA se sthira karake kAmabhoga ko puSkariNI kA kIcar3a kahA hai, (samaNAuso ! mae khalu apAhaTa jANavayaM ca te bahave paumavarapoMDarIe buie ) AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI dRSTi se cintana karake Arya deza ke manuSyoM tathA dezoM (janapadoM) ko puSkariNI ke bahuta se kamala kahe haiM, ( samAuso ! mae khalu appAhaTTu rAyANaM ca se ege mahaM paumavaraNoMDarIe buie ) AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se kalpanA karake usa puSkariNI kA eka uttama zvetakamala rAjA ko kahA hai / (samaNAuso ! mae khalu appAhaTaTu annautthiyA ya te cattAri purisajAyA buiyA ) AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI dRSTi se vicAra karake anyayUthikoM ko usa puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM pha~se hue ve cAra puruSa kahe haiM, (samaNAuso ! mae khalu apAhaTTu dhammaM ca se bhikkhu buie) he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI buddhi se kalpanA karake dharma ko vaha bhikSu batAyA hai, ( samaNA uso ! mae khalu appATTu dhammatitthaM ca se tIre buie) AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI kalpanA se mAnakara dharmatIrtha ko puSkariNI kA taTa batAyA hai, (samaNAuso ! mae khalu appAhaT dhammakahaM se sadda buie) AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI mAnyatAnusAra dharmakathA ko vaha zabda kahA hai / (samaNAuso ! mae khalu appAhaTTu nivvANaM ca se upAe buie) AyumAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se mAnakara nirvANa ko usa kamala ko bAhara nikalakara AnA kahA hai (samaNAuso ! mae khalu apvAhaTTu evameyaM ca se evameyaM buie) he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI buddhi se kalpanA karake pUrvokta ina saba padArthoM ko pUrvokta padArthoM ke rUpa meM kahA hai / / 8 / / vyAkhyA dRSTAnta kA arthaghaTana pahale sUtra se lekara chaThaveM sUta taka puSkariNI aura usase sambandhita padArthoM ke rUpaka kA pUrvabhAga diyA gayA thA, aba sAtaveM aura AThaveM sUtra meM isI rUpaka kA uttara bhAga diyA gayA hai / arthAt chaha sUtroM taka dRSTAnta kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / aba sAtaveM AThaveM sUtra meM una dRSTAntoM ke dAnti kI yojanA kI gaI hai / zAstrakAra pratyeka dAnta kA nirUpaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zrImukha se 'samaNAuso' ( AyumAn zramaNo ) sambodhana karavAkara karAyA hai / 26

Page #71
- sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jaisA ki yahA~ kahA gayA hai--"kiTTie nAe samaNAuso' arthAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM-~AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne tumhAre sAmane abhI taka jo dRSTAnta yA rUpaka prastuta kiyA hai, isakA artha tumako svayaM samajha lenA caahie| aisA kahane ke pIche do kAraNa pratIta hote haiM-- eka to yaha ki bhagavAna mahAvIra apane zramaNa-zramaNiyoM kA bauddhika parIkSaNa lenA cAhate hoM, dUsarA yaha ki agara unheM isakA artha-ghaTana karanA yathArtha rUpa se nahIM AtA hogA to ve namratApUrvaka vinIta bhAva se mujhe pUchege / yahI kAraNa hai ki zramaNoM ne apanI mandabuddhitA kA spaSTa paricaya dekara thor3A-bahuta arthaghaTana karanA AtA bhI hogA, taba bhI kahIM galata ho jAne kI AzaMkA se yA yoM hI UTapaTAMga kahane se satyamahAvrata meM doSa lagane kI bhIti se athavA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zrImukha se sAkSAt zravaNa karane kI icchA se vinIta bhAva se vandana-namana karake nivedana kiyA-"prabho ! Apake zrImukha se hama sabane dRSTAnta to suna liyA, lekina hama pUrI taraha se usakA rahasya nahIM samajha pAye haiN| ataH prabho ! Apa hI anugraha karake ukta dRSTAnta kA rahasyArtha hameM samajhAne kI .. kRpA kreN|" zramaNa-zramaNiyoM kI isa prakAra kI vinaya-bhaktipUrNa jijJAsA jAnakara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI aise jijJAsuoM ko tattvajJAna pradAna karanA ucita samajhakara una samasta bahusaMkhyaka nirgrantha-nirgranthiniyoM ko sambodhita karate hue kahA- "AyuSmAn zramaNavarga ! abhI maiM tumhArI jijJAsA jAnakara lo tumheM ukta dRSTAnta kA rahasyArtha kahatA hU~, usake paryAyavAcI zabdoM Adi dvArA usakA purjA-purjA kholakara maiM zIghra hI pragaTa karUMgA; hetuoM, dRSTAntoM Adi ke dvArA bhI maiM tumheM samajhAtA hU~ arthAt hetu aura dRSTAnta dvArA abhI tumako samajhAtA hU~, phira artha (prayojana), hetu (kAraNa) aura nimitta ke sAtha isa dRSTAnta ko punaH-punaH batalAtA huuN| tAtparya yaha hai ki nimitta aura prayojana Adi ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhAte hae usake rahasya kA pratipAdana karatA huuN|" isake pazcAt sabhI upasthita zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ko lakSya karake bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pratijJAta artha (prastuta dRSTAnta ke rahasya) kA pratipAdana karate haiM / artha atyanta durUha hone se ve hRdayaMgama karAne kI dRSTi se kahate haiM-dekho zramaNo ! yaha caudaha rajju parimANa ativistRta loka (sRSTi) hai, jo vividha prakAra kI ruci, buddhi zakti Adi se yukta jIvoM se paripUrNa hai| isa loka ke lie maiMne apanI buddhi se parikalpanA kI hai ki yaha loka hI vaha puSkariNI hai| jaise puSkariNI meM aneka prakAra ke puSpa evaM kamala utpanna hote haiM, aura samaya pAkara naSTa ho jAte haiM vaise hI isa sRSTi meM agaNita prakAra ke jIva paidA hote aura apane-apane puNya-pApakarmAnusAra ve janma

Page #72
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka lekara marate haiM / marakara punaH pragaTa hote haiM aura nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anubhava karate haiM / jaise puSkariNI aneka prakAra ke kamaloM kA AdhAra hotI hai, usI prakAra yaha manuSyaloka bhI nAnA prakAra ke manuSyoM kA AdhAra hai / ataH isa tulyatA ko lekara maiMne manuSyaloka ko puSkariNI kA rUpaka diyA hai| AyuSmAn zramaNo ! karma ko maiMne usa puSkariNI kA jala kahA hai / jaise puSkariNI meM jala ke kAraNa kamaloM kI utpatti hotI hai, isI taraha ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke kAraNa manuSyaloka meM manuSyoM kI utpatti hotI hai jo ki manuSyoM dvArA upArjita hote haiN| donoM meM sadRzatA hone se maiMne jala ko karma kI upamA do hai / ina donoM meM visadazatA itanI-sI hai ki eka jagaha kamala kI utpatti kA kAraNa jala avazya hai, kintu jala kI utpatti kA kAraNa kamala nahIM hai| jabaki karma manuSyoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa bhI hai aura manuSyoM dvArA janita-upAjita bhI haiN| ___ isake pazcAt bhagavAn kahate haiM-zramaNo ! maiMne kAma-bhogoM ko puSkariNo ke kIcar3a se upamA dI hai / jaise puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA manuSya apanA uddhAra svayaM karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai, vaise hI kAma-bhogoM meM pha~sA huA kAmAsakta mAnava bhI apanA uddhAra svayaM nahIM kara sakatA / ye donoM hI samAna rUpa se bandhana ke kAraNa haiM isalie ina donoM kI samAnatA dekha kara hI maiMne kAmabhogoM ko manuSya lokarUpI puSkariNI kA kIcar3a kahA hai| antara kevala itanA hI hai ki paMka bAhyabandhana hai, jabaki kAma aura bhoga AdhyAtmika bandhana haiM / / AyuSmAn zramaNo ! janoM aura janapadoM ko maiMne bahusaMkhyaka padmavarapuNDarAka kahA hai| jaise puSkariNI meM nAnA prakAra ke kamala hote haiM vaise hI manuSyaloka meM nAnA prakAra ke mAnava nivAsa karate haiN| ina donoM meM samAnatA dekhakara maiMne manuSya loka meM nivAsa karane vAle mAnavoM ko manuSyalokarUpI puSkariNI ke bahusaMkhyaka kamala batAyA hai / athavA jaise kamaloM se puSkariNI zobhAyamAna hotI hai, vaise hI manuSyoM yA manuSyoM ke janapadoM (vibhinna prAntoM yA pradezoM) se mAnavalokarUpI puSkariNI zobhAyamAna hotI hai| kamala meM nirmala sugandha hotI hai, vaise hI mAnava meM guNoM kI sugandha hotI hai| isa kAraNa donoM meM samAnatA hai| jaise puSkariNI ke samasta kamaloM meM pradhAna eka uttama aura vizAla zvetakamala hai, isI prakAra manuSyaloka meM sabhI manuSyoM meM zreSTha aura saba para zAsanakartA narendra hotA hai| isIlie manuSyalokarUpI puSkariNI meM sarvazreSTha zvetakamala se zAsaka kI upamA dI hai| zAsaka zIrSastha anuzAstA hotA hai, vaha apane para bhI zAsana karatA hai, dUsaroM para bhI; vaise hI puSkariNI kA sarvazreSTha rAjA-kamaloM kA zIrSastha zAsaka-rAjA-bahI pradhAna puNDarIka (zveta) kamala hai|

Page #73
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jaise koI avivekI manuSya puSkariNI ke usa pradhAna zvetakamala ko nikAlane ke lie puSkariNI meM praveza karake bIca meM hI usake bhArI kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAtA hai, aura vaha apane ko tathA usa zvetakamala ko nikAlane meM samartha nahIM hotA, vaise hI jo manuSya isa manuSyaloka meM praveza karake manuSyalokarUpI puSkariNI ke viSaya-bhogarUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA hai yA pha~sa jAtA hai, vaha apane ApakA tathA manuSyoM meM pradhAna rAjA Adi kA saMsAra se uddhAra karane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| isa tulyatA ko lekara he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne viSaya-bhoga ke kIcar3a yA mithyA-mAnyatAoM ke dala-dala meM phaMse hue anyatIthikoM kI tulanA cAra dizAoM se Akara jo puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAte haiM, una cAra puruSoM se kI hai / jaise ve cAroM puruSa puSkariNI meM se kamala ko lAne meM samartha nahIM hue, balki kIcar3a meM phaMsa gaye aura apanA uddhAra bho na kara sake, vaise hI anyatIthika bhI viSaya-bhogarUpI paMka meM yA mithyA-mAnyatAoM ke dala-dala meM phaMsakara na to svayaM apanA uddhAra kara sakate haiM aura na hI zvetakamalarUpI zAsaka kA uddhAra kara sakate haiM / jaise koI vidvAn puruSa puSkariNI ke bhItara na ghusakara usake taTa para hI khar3A hokara sirpha AvAja dekara kamala ko bAhara nikAla letA hai, isI prakAra rAga-dvaSarahita dhArmika sAdhu puruSa viSaya-bhoga kA tyAga karake dharmopadeza ke dvArA rAjA-mahArAjA Adi ko saMsAra-puSkariNI se bAhara nikAla lete haiM, yAnI ve usakA uddhAra kara dete hai, isalie maiMne rAga-dva Sarahita uttama sAdhu ko bhikSu kahA hai| jaise vaha vidvAn puruSa puSkariNI ke taTa para rahA, vaise hI buddhimAn bhikSu uttamadharma meM yA uttamasAdhudharmatIrtha meM sthita rahate haiN| isalie zramaNo ! maiMne dharmatIrtha ko manuSyalokarUpI puSkariNI kA taTa kahA hai| jaise puSkariNI kA anta taTa kahalAtA hai, aura usase Age ke bhAga ko puSkariNI kahate haiM, vaise hI saMsAra kI caramasImA dharmatIrtha hai| dharmatIrtha saMsAra kA anta karane vAlA hai, lekina laukika tIrtha nhiiN| jaise vidvAna puruSa zvetakamala ko sirpha zabda ke dvArA bAhara nikAla letA hai, isI prakAra vidvAn sAdhu dharmopadeza (dharmakathA) ke dvArA rAjA-mahArAjA Adi ko saMsArarUpI puSkariNI se bAhara nikAla lete haiN| isIlie dharmakathA ko maiMne bhikSu kA zabda kahA hai / dharmakathA dvArA aneka mAnava saMsAra se pAra kiye jAte haiN| isIlie zabda se dharmakathA kI upamA dI gaI hai| jaise kamala jala aura kIcar3a ko tyAgakara bAhara AtA hai, isI taraha uttama puruSa apane aSTavidha karmoM tathA viSaya-bhogoM ko tyAgakara nirvANa-pada ko prApta karate haiM, ataH nirvANa-pada kI prApti ko hI maiMne zvetakamala kA puSkariNI se bAhara nikala AnA kahA hai / athavA jaise jala ke andara rahA huA kamala kIcar3a ko bhedakara Upara

Page #74
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 33 A jAtA hai, vaise hI sAdhu saMsAra-jala meM rahatA huA bhI aSTavidha karmajala ko vicchina karake tathA viSaya-bhogarUpI kIcar3a ko bhedakara saMsAra se Upara uTha jAtA hai / isI kAraNa utpana ko maiMne nirvANa se upamA dI hai / anta meM bhagavAn mahAvIra isa sUtra kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM- AyuSmAn zramaNo maiMne apanI kevala prajJA se jAnakara jaisA jisakA svarUpa hai, vaisA hI yathAtathyarUpa meM kahA hai / arthAt kevalajJAnarUpI prakhara prajJA se jAnakara puSkariNI Adi pUrvokta padArthoM kA rUpaka tumhAre samakSa yathArtha rUpa se prastuta kara diyA hai / sArAMza sAtaveM satra meM batAyA gayA hai ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne zramaNazramaNiyoM kI jijJAsA dekhakara unake samakSa dRSTAnta ke arthaghaTana ko batAne kI pratijJA kI hai / AThaveM sUtra meM mahAvIra prabhu ne kramazaH manuSya-loka ko puSkariNI se, karma ko usake pAnI se, kAmabhoga ko usake kIcar3a se, janajanapada ko puSkariNI ke bahuta se zvetakamaloM se, zAsaka ko pradhAna zvetakamala se paMkagrasta cAra manuSyoM ko anyatIrthikoM se, dharma ko saphala bhikSu se, dharmatIrtha ko taTa se, dharmakathA ko zabda se tathA nirvANa ko sRSTi puSkariNI se uttama zreSTha zvetakamala ke bAhara Ane se upamA dekara rUpaka kA arthaghaTana kiyA hai / mUla pATha iha khalu pAINaM nA paDoNaM vA udINaM vA dAhiNaM vA saMtegadyA maNussA bhavaMti aNupuvveNaM logaM uvadannA, taM jahA- AriyA vege, aNAriyA vege, uccAgottA vege, NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege, rahassamaMtA vege, suvannA vege duvvannA vege, surUvA vege, durUvA vege; tesi ca NaM maNuyANaM ege rAyA bhavai, mahayA himavaMta malaya-maMdara-mahiMdasAre accaMta visuddha rAyakulavaMsappasUte niraM tararAyalavakhaNavirAiyaMgamaMge bahujaNabahumANapaie savvaguNasamiddha e khattie mudie muddhAbhisitte mAupiusujAe dayappie sImaMkare sImaMdhare khemaMkare khemaMdhare masade jaNavayapiyA jaNavayapurohie seukare keukare narapavare purirupavare purisasIhe purisasI vise purisavarapoMDarIe purisavaragaMdhahatthI aDDhe ditte vitte vicchinna viulabhavaNasyaNAsa jANavAhaNAiraNe bahudhaNabahujAya rUvarayae Ao gapaogasaMpatte vicchaDiDayaparabhattapaNe bahUdAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUe paripuSNakosakoTThAgArAuhAgAre balavaM dubbalapaccAmitta ohaya

Page #75
34 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kaMTayaM nihayakaMTayaM maliyakaMTayaM uddhiyakaMTayaM akaMTayaM ohayasattU nihayasattU maliyasattU uddhiyasattU nijjayasattU parAiyasattU, vavagayadubhikkhamAribhaya faremukkaM rAyavannao jahA uvavAie jAva pasaMtaDabaDamaraM rajjaM pasAhemANe viharai / tassa NaM ranno parisA bhavai - uggA uggaputtA bhogA bhogaputtA ikkhAgAi ikkhAgAittA nAyA nAyaputtA koravvA koravvaputtA bhaTTA bhaTTaputtA mAhaNA mAhaNaputtA lecchai lecchaiputtA pasatthAro pasatyaputtA seNAvaI seNAvaittA / tesi ca NaM egatIe saDDhI bhavai kAmaM taM samaNA vA mAhaNA vA saMpahAriMsu gamaNAe tattha annatareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro vayaM imeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaislAmo te evamAyANaha bhayaMtAro jahA mae esa dhamme suyavakhAe supannatte bhavai, taM jahA - uDDhaM pAdatalA ahe kesaggamatthayA tiriyaM tayapariyaMte jIve esa AyApajjave kasiNe esa jIve jIvai esa mae No jIvai, sarIre dharamANe dharai viNaTummi ya No dharai, eyaMtaM jItriyaM bhavai AdahaNAe parehi nijjaDa agaNijhAmie sarIre kavotannANi aTThINi bhavaMti, AsaMdIpacamA purisA gAmaM paccAgacchaMti, evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesi taM asaMte asaMvijjamANe tesi taM sukkhAyaM bhavai - anno bhavai jIvo, annaM sarIraM, tamhA, te evaM no vipaDivedeti - ayamAuso ! AyA dIheti vA hasseti vA parimaMDaleti vA vaTTeti vA taMseti vA cauraMseti vA Ayateti vA chalaMsieta vA aTThati vA kiti vA poleti vA lohiyahAlidda suvikalleti vA subhigaMdheti vA dubbhigaMdheti vA titeti vA kaDueti vA ka sAeti vA aMbileti vA mahureti vA kakkhaDeti vA maueti vA gurueti va / lahueti vA sieti vA usita vA niddha eti vA lukkheti vA, evaM asaMte asaMdijjamANa jesi taM suyavakhAyaM bhavai - 'anno jIvo annaM sarIraM, tamhA te No evaM uvalabbhaMti, se jahANAmae kei purise kosIo asi abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA, ayamA so ! asI ayaM kosI, evameva natthi kei purise abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsettAro amAuso ! AyA iyaM sarIraM / se jahANAmae kei purise mujAo isiyaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! muje iyaM isiyaM, evameva nattha kei purise vasettAro ayamAuso ! AyA iyaM sarIraM / se jahANAmae hs purise maMsAo aTTha abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! maMse ayaM aTThI, evameva natthi kei purise uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso ! AyA iyaM 1

Page #76
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka sarIraM / se jahANAmae kei purise karayalAo AmalakaM abhinivva TittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! karayale ayaM Amalae, evameva natthi kei purise uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso ! AyA iyaM sriirN| se jahANAmae kei purise dahio navanIyaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! navanIyaM ayaM tu dahI, evameva Natthi kei purise jAva sriirN| se jahANAmae kei purise tilehito tillaM abhinivaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! telaM ayaM pinnAe, evameva jAva sriirN| se jahANAmae kei purise ikkhUto khoyarasaM abhinivva. TTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! khoyarase ayaM choe, evameva jAva sriirN| se jahANAmae kei purise araNIo aggi abhinivaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! araNI ayaM aggI, evameva jAva sriirN| evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesi taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai, taM jahA-anno jIvo annaM sarIraM / tamhA te micchA / se haMtA taM haNaha khaNaha chaNaha uhaha payaha Alu paha vilupaha sahasAkkAreha viparAmusaha, etAvatA jIve Natthi paraloe, te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyAi vA akiriyAi vA sukkaDei vA dukkaDei vA kallANei vA pAvaei vA sAhui vA asAhui vA siddhIi vA asiddhIi vA niraei vA aniraei dA evaM te virUdarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti bhoynnaae| evaM ege pAgabhiyA Nikkhamma mAmagaM dhamma pannaveti, taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM roemANA sAhu suyakkhAe samaNeti vA pAhaNeti vA kAma khalu Auso ! tumaM pUyayAmi, taM jahA-asaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA vattheNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuchaNeNa vA tatthege pUraNa e samAurTisu, tatthege pUyaNAe nikaaiNsu| pudhvameva tesiM NAyaM bhavai samaNA bhavissAmo aNagArA akiMcaNA aputtA apasU paradattabhoiNo bhikkhuNo pAvaM kamma No karissAmo samuTTAe te appaNA appaDivirayA bhavaMti, sayamAiyaMti annevi AdiyAti, annaM pi AyataMtaM samaNujANaMti, evameva te ithivAmabhogehi macchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA ajjhovapannA luddhA rAgadosavasaTTA, te No appANaM samucchedeti te No paraM samucchedeti te No aNNAI pANAiM bhUyAI jIbAI sattAI samucchedaMti, ehINA punasaMjogaM AyariyaM maggaM asaMpattA iti te No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visannA iti paDhame purisajAe tajjIvataccharIra etti Ahie // sU0 6 //

Page #77
36 saMskRta chAyA ' iha khalu prAcyAM vA pratIcyAM vA udIcyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA santyekemanuSyA bhavanti, AnupUrvyA lokamupapannAH, tadyathA AryA eke, anAryA eke, uccagotrA eke, nIcagotrA eke, kAyavantaH eke, hrasvavantaH eke, suvarNAH eke, durvarNA: eke, surUpAH eke, durUpAH vA eke / teSAM ca manujAnAmeko rAjA bhavati, mahAhimavanmalaya mandara mahendrasAraH atyantavizuddharAjakulavaMzaprasUtaH nirantara - rAjalakSaNavirAjitAMgopAMga: bahujanabahumAnapUjitaH sarvaguNasamRddhaH, kSatriyaH, muditaH, mUrdhAbhiSiktaH, mAtRpitRsujAtaH, dayApriyaH, sImAkara:, sImAdharaH, kSemaM - karaH, kSemaMdharaH, manuSyendraH, janapadapitA, janapadapurohitaH, setUkaraH, ketukaraH, narapravaraH, puruSapravaraH, puruSasiMhaH, puruSAzIviSaH puruSavarapuNDarIkaH, puruSavaragandhahastI, ADhyaH, dIptaH, vittaH, vistIrNavipulabhavanazayanAsanayAnavAhnAkIrNaH, bahudhanabahujAtarUparajataH AyogaprayogasamprayuktaH, vicchaditapracura bhaktapAna:, bahudAsIdAsa gomahiSagavelakaprabhUtaH pratipUrNakozakoSThAgArAyudhAgAraH, balavAn, durbalamitraH, avahatakaMTakaM nihatakaMTakaM, marditakaNTakam, uddhatakaNTakaM, akaNTakaM avahatazatru, nihatazatru, maditazatru, uddhRtazatru, nirjitazatru parAjitazatru vyapagatadurbhikSa mArIbhayavipramukta, rAjavarNakaH yathA aupapAtike yAvat prazAnta DimbaDambaraM rAjyaM prasAdhayan viharati / tasya rAjJaH pariSad bhavati ugrA:, ugraputrAH, bhogAH, bhogaputrAH, ikSvAkavaH, ikSvAkuputrA, jJAtAH, jJAtaputrAH, kauravyAH, kauravyaputrAH, bhaTTA:, bhaTTaputrAH, brAhmaNAH, brAhmaNaputrAH, lecchiNaH, lecchpuitrAH, prazAstAra:, prazAstRputrAH, senApatayaH, senApatiputrAH / teSAM ca ekatamaH zraddhAvAn bhavati kAmaM taM zramaNAH vA brAhmaNAH vA sampradhArSuH, gamanAya, tatra anyatareNa dharmeNa prajJApayitAraH, vayamanena dharmeNa prajJApayiSyAmaH, tadevaM jAnIhi bhayatrAtaH, yathA mayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH suprajJapto bhavati, tadyathAUrdhvaM pAdatalAd adhaH kezAgramastakAt tiryak tvakparyanto jIvaH eSa Atma paryavaH kRtsnaH / asmin jIvati jIvati, eSa mRtaH no jIvati, zarIre dharati dharati, vinaSTe ca no dharati / etadantaM jIvitaM bhavati / AdahanAya parairnIyate, agnidhmApite zarIre kapotavarNAnyasthIni bhavanti / AsandIpaMcamAH puruSAH grAmaM pratyAgacchanti / evamasan asaMvedyamAnaH yeSAM sa asat asaMvedyamAnasteSAM tat svAkhyAtaM bhavati / anyo bhavati jIvaM anyat zarIrama, tasmAt te evaM nA viprativedayanti ayamAyuSman ! AtmA dIrgha iti vA, hrasva iti vA, J " sUtrakRtAMga sUtra

Page #78
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka parimaNDala iti vA, vartula iti vA, tryaMsra iti vA, caturasra iti vA, Ayata iti vA, SaDaMza iti vA, aSTAMza iti vA, kRSNa iti vA, nIla iti vA, lohita iti vA, zukla iti vA, surabhigandha iti vA, durabhigandha iti vA, tikta iti vA, kaTuka iti vA, kaSAya iti vA, Amla iti vA, madhura iti vA, karkaza iti vA, mRduriti vA, guruka iti vA, laghuka iti vA, zIta iti vA, uSNa iti vA, snigdha iti vA, rukSa iti vA, evam asan asaMvedyamAnaH yeSAM tat svAkhyAtaM bhavati / anyo jIvaH, anyat zarIraM, tasmAt te no evaM upalabhante, tadyathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH kozAd asi abhinirvartya upadarzayet, ayam AyuSman ! asiH, ayaM kozaH, evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH abhinirvartya upadarzayitA ayamAyuSman ! AtmA, idaM zarIram / tadyathAnAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH muJjAd ISikAm abhinirvartya khalu upadarzayed ayamAyuSmAn ! mujaH, iyamISikAm evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSa: upadarziyatAH ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, tadyathAnAmakaH ko'pi puruSo mAMsAd asthi abhinivartya khalu upadarzayed ayam AyuSman ! mAMsaH idam asthi evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram / tadyathAnAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH karatalAdAmalakamabhinirvartya upadarzayed idam AyuSman ! karatalam idam Amalakam, evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA, ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram / tadyathAnAmakaH kazcit puruSaH dadhnaH navanItam abhinirvartya upadarzayed idamAyuSman ! navanItam idaM dadhi evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA ayamAyuSman AtmA idaM zarIram / tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH tilebhyastailamabhinivartya upadarzayed idamAyuSman ! tailam, ayaM piNyAkaH, evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM shriirm| tadyathAnAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH ikSutaH kSodarasam abhinirvayaM upadarzayed ayam AyuSman kSodarasa: ayaM kSoda: evameva yAvat zarIram / tadyathAnAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH araNitaH agnim abhinivartya upadarzayed iyam AyuSman ! araNiH, ayam agniH evameva yAvat zarIram / evamasan asaMvedyamAnaH yeSAM tat svAkhyAtaM bhavati, tadyathA-anyo jIvaH, anyat zarIram tasmAtte mithyaa| sa hantA taM ghAtayata, kSiNuta, dahata, pacata, Alumpata, vilumpata, sahasA kArayata, viparAmRzata, etAvAn jIva: nAsti paralokaH / te no evam pratisaMvedayanti, tadyathA-kriyAM vA, akriyAM vA, sukRtaM vA, duSkRtaM vA, kalyANaM vA,

Page #79
38 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 1 } pApakaM vA, sAdhu vA asAdhu vA siddhi vA asiddhi vA nirayaM vA, anirayaM vA, evaM te virUparUpaiH karmasamArambhaH virUparUpAn kAmabhogAn samArabhante bhogAya / evameke prAgalbhikAH niSkramya mAmakaM dharma prajJApayanti taM zraddadhA nAstaM pratiyantaH taM rocayantaH sAdhu svAkhyAtaM zramaNa iti vA, mAhana iti vA kAmaM khalu AyuSman ! tvAM pUjayAmi, tadyathA - azanena vA pAnena vA khAdyena vA svAdyena vA vastreNa vA prati (patad ) graheNa vA, kambalena vA, pAdaproJchana vA tatra pUjAyai samutthitavantaH, tatraiH pUjAyai nikAcitavantaH / pUrvameva teSAM jJAtaM bhavati zramaNAH bhaviSyAmaH anagArA : akiMcanA : aputrAH apazavaH paradattabhojinaH bhikSavaH pApakarma na kariSyAmaH, samutthAya 'te AtmanA aprativiratA: bhavanti / svayamAdadate, anyAn api AdApayanti anyam api AdadataM samanujAnanti / evameva te strIkAmabhogai mUcchitAH gRddhAH grathitAH adhyupapannAH lubdhAH rAgadveSavazArtAH te no AtmAnaM samucchedayanti no paraM samucchedayanti te no anyAn prANAn bhUtAni jIvAn sattvAn samucchedayanti prahINAH pUrvasaMyogAd Arya mArga aprAptAH iti te no'rvAce no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu niSaNNAH iti prathamaH puruSajAta: tajjIvataccharIraka iti AkhyAtaH / / sU0 6 // anvayArtha ( iha khalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA udoNaM vA dAhiNaM vA aNupuvveNaM logaM uvavannA saMtagaiyA maNussA bhavaMti ) isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM meM utpanna kaI prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, (taM jahA ) jaise ki ( AriyA vege) una manuSyoM meM kaI Arya hote haiM, (aNAriyA vege) athavA kaI anArya hote haiM, ( uccAgottA vege) kucha loga uccagotrIya hote haiM, ( NIyAgoyA vege) kaI nIcagotrIya bhI hote haiM, ( kAyamaMtA vege rahassamaMtA vege) unameM koI bhImakAya ( lambe ) hote haiM, kaI Thigane kada ke hote haiM / (vege suvannA vege duvannA) koI sundara varNa vAle hote haiM to koI bure varNa vAle hote haiM / (vege surUvA vege durUvA) koI surUpa hote haiM to koI kurUpa hote haiM / ( tesi ca maNuyANaM ege rAyA bhavai) una manuSyoM meM koI eka rAjA hotA hai, (mahayAhimavaMta malaya maMdarama hiMdasAre ) vaha rAjA mahAn himavAn, malayAcala, mandarAcala aura mahendra parvata ke samAna zaktizAlI hotA hai athavA dhanavAn hotA hai, (accaMta visuddha - rAyakulavaMsasUte ) vaha atyanta vizuddha rAjakula ke vaMza meM janmA huA hotA hai, (niraMtara rAya lakkhaNavirAiyaMgamaMge) usake aMga-pratyaMga sadA rAjalakSaNoM se suzobhita hote

Page #80
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 36 haiM, (bahujaNabahumANapUie) usakI pUjA-pratiSThA aneka janoM ke dvArA bahumAnapUrvaka kI jAtI hai, (savvaguNasamiddha) vaha samasta guNoM se pUrNa hotA hai. vaha (khattie) kSatriya yAnI pIr3ita prANiyoM kA rakSaka hotA hai, (mudie) vaha sadA prasanna rahatA hai, (muddhAbhisitte) vaha rAjA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA huA hotA hai, (mAupiusujAe) vaha apane mAtA aura pitA kA suputra hotA hai, dayappie) use dayA priya hotI hai, (sImaMkare sImaMdhare) vaha janatA kI suvyavasthA ke lie sImA (maryAdA) sthApita-nirdhArita karatA hai tathA svayaM usa maryAdA kA pAlana bhI karatA hai / (khemaMkare khemaMdhare) vaha janatA kA kalyANa karatA aura svayaM kalyANa ko dhAraNa karatA hai| (maNusside) vaha manuSyoM meM indra-prabhu hotA hai, (jaNavayapiyA jaNavayapurohie) vaha dezabhara kA pitA aura dezabhara kA zAntirakSaka --- purohita hotA hai, (seukare keukare) vaha rAjA apane rASTra kI sukha-zAnti ke lie nadI, nahara, pula Adi tathA bhUmi Adi kI suvyavasthA karatA hai, (narapavare purisapavare purisasIhe purisaAsIvise purisavarapoMDarIe purisavaragaMdhahatthI) vaha samasta manuSyoM meM zreSTha, puruSoM meM variSTha, puruSoM meM siMhasama, puruSoM meM AzuviSa sarpa, puruSoM meM zreSTha puDarIka kamala ke samAna evaM puruSoM meM zreSTha matta gandhahastI ke samAna hai, (aDDhe ditte vitte) vaha atyanta dhanADhya, dIptimAna (tejasvI) va prasiddha puruSa hotA hai / (vicchinna viulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNe) usake pAsa bahuta vistIrNa bar3e-bar3e vizAla vipula bhavana, palaMga, zayyA, Asana, yAna (pAlakI Adi) tathA vAhana-ghor3A gAr3I, tathA tA~gA aura ratha Adi savAriyA~ hotI haiN| hAthI, ghor3A Adi vAhanoM se vaha paripUrNa rahatA hai / (bahudhaNabahujAyarUvarayae) usake khajAne bahuta-se dhana, sonA-cA~dI se bhare hote haiN| (AogapaogasaMpautte) usake yahA~ pracura dravya kI Aya hotI hai aura kharca bhI khaba hotA hai / (vicchaDDiyapaurabhattapANe) usake yahA~ bahuta se logoM ko bhojana-pAnI paryApta mAtrA meM diyA jAtA hai| (bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUe) usake yahA~ bahuta se dAsI-dAsa, gAya, baila, bhaiMsa, bakarI Adi pazu rahate haiN| (paDipuNNakosakoTThAgArAuhAgAre) usakA khajAnA dravya se aura koThAra anna se tathA AyudhAgAra zastrAstroM se bharA rahatA hai / (balavaM) vaha zaktizAlI hotA hai, (dubballapaccAmittaM) zatra oM ko ko vaha durbala banAye rakhatA hai, (ohayakaMTayaM nihayakaMTayaM maliyakaMTayaM uddhiyakaMTayaM akaMTayaM, ohayasatta nihayasata maliyasattU uddhiyasattU nijjiyasattU parAjiyasatta) jisake rAjya meM cora, vyabhicArI, guNDe Adi upadravI duSToM kA nAza kara diyA gayA hai, unako mAra-pITakara bhagA diyA gayA hai, unheM kucala diyA gayA hai, yA unakA mAna-mardana kara diyA gayA hai, unake paira ukhAr3a diye gaye haiM, isalie usakA rAjya kaMTaka ke samAna cora, DAkU, guNDe, vyabhicArI Adi duSToM se rahita hai| usake rAjya para AkramaNa karane vAle zatruoM kA saphAyA kara diyA gayA hai, unheM khader3a diyA gayA

Page #81
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hai, unheM kucala diyA gayA hai yA unakA mAna-mardana kara diyA gayA hai, athavA unake paira ukhAr3a diye gaye haiM, tamAma zatra oM ko jIta liyA gayA hai, unheM harA diyA gayA hai| (vavagayadubhikkhamAribhaya vippamukka) usakA rAjya dubhikSa aura mahAmArI Adi ke bhaya se vimukta hai / (rAyavaNNao jahA ubavAie) rAjA kA varNana yahA~ jaise aupapAtika sUtra meM diyA gayA hai, vaise samajha lenA cAhie / (pasaMtaDimbaDamaraM) jisameM svacakraparacakra kA bhaya zAnta ho gayA hai, aise (rajjaM pasAhemANe viharai) rAjya kA pAlana yA prazAsana karatA huA vaha rAjA vicaraNa karatA hai / (tassa Na ro parisA bhavai) usa rAjA kI eka sabhA (pariSada) hotI hai| usake sabhAsada ye hote haiM --- (uggA uggadhuttA) ugrakula meM utpanna una aura ugraputra, (bhogA bhogayuttA) bhoga (bhoja) kulotpanna bhoga aura unake putra, (ikkhAgAi iklAgAiputtA) ikSvAkukula meM utpanna tathA ikSvAkuputra, (nAyA nAyaputtA) jJAtakula meM utpanna tathA jJAtaputra, (korabA koravvayuttA) kurukula meM utpanna tathA kuruputra (bhaTTA maTTaputtA) subhaTakula meM janme hue tathA subhaToM ke putra, (mAhaNA mAhaNaputtA) brAhmaNa kula meM utpanna tathA brAhmaNaputra (lecchai lecchaiputtA) licchavI nAmaka kSatriya kula meM utpanna tathA licchavIputra, (pasatyAro pasatyaputtA) prazAstA yAnI mantrIgaNa tathA mantriyoM ke putra, (segAvaI seNAvaiyuttA) senApati aura senApatiyoM ke putra / (tesi ca NaM egatIe saDDhI bhavai) inameM se koI eka dharma meM zraddhAlu hotA hai (kAmaM taM samaNA vA mAhaNA vA gamaNAe saMpahArisu) zramaNa aura brAhmaNa usa dharmazraddhAlu puruSa ke pAsa dharmazravaNArtha jAne kA nizcaya karate haiM, (annatareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro) kisI eka dharma kI zikSA dene vAle ve zramaNa aura brAhmaNa yaha nizcaya karate haiM ki (vayaM immeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaissAmo) hama isa zraddhAlu puruSa ke samakSa apane isa (manonIta) dharma kI prarUpaNA kareMge, (bhayaMtAro mae jahA esa suyakkhAe dhamme supannate bhavai se evamAyANaha) ve usa dharmazraddhAlu puruSa ke pAsa jAkara kahate haiM-he saMsArabhIru dharma-pregI ! athavA bhaya se janatA ke rakSaka mahArAja ! maiM jo bhI Apako uttama dharma zikSA de rahA hU~, use hI Apa pUrva-puruSoM dvArA samyak prakAra se kathita tathA suprajJapta-satya smjheN| (taM jahA) vaha dharma isa prakAra hai--(uDDhe pAdatalA ahe kesaggamatthayA tiriyaM tapariyaMtaM jIve) pairoM ke talavoM se Upara aura mastaka ke kezoM ke agrabhAga se nIce taka tathA tirache camar3I taka jo zarIra hai, vahI jIva hai| (esa kasiNe AyA pajjave) yaha zarIra hI jIva kA samasta paryAya yAnI avasthA vizeSa hai| (esa jIve jIvai esa mae No jIvai) kyoMki isa zarIra ke jIne taka hI yaha jIva jItA rahatA hai, zarIra ke mara jAne para yaha nahIM jiitaa| (sarIre dharamANe dharai viNalaiMmbhi ya No dharai eyaMtaM jIviyaM bhavai) zarIra ke sthita rahate yaha jIva sthita rahatA hai aura zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para yaha naSTa ho jAtA hai, isalie jaba taka zarIra hai, tabhI taka yaha

Page #82
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 41 jIvana hai| (AdahaNAe parehi nijjai) zarIra jaba mara jAtA hai, taba use jalAne ke lie dUsare loga le jAte haiM, (sarIre agaNijhAmie aTThINiM kavotavANi bhavati) Aga se jaba zarIra jala jAtA hai, haDDiyA~ kapotavarNa kI ho jAtI haiM (AsaMdIpaMcamA purisA gAmaM paccAgacchati) isake pazcAt mRta vyakti ko zmazAna bhUmi meM pahucAne vAle jaghanya cAra puruSa mRta zarIra ko Dhone vAlI maMcikA (arthI) ko lekara apane gA~va meM vApasa lauTa Ate haiM, (evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe) aisI sthiti meM yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zarIra se bhinna koI jIva nAmaka padArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha zarIra se bhinna pratIta nahIM hotA / (jesi taM asate asaMvijjamANe tesi taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai) ataH jo loga zarIra se bhinna jIva ko nahIM mAnate, unakA yaha pUrvokta siddhAnta hI yuktiyukta samajhanA cAhie / (alo jIko bhavai, annaM sarIraM) jo loga yaha kahate haiM kijIva pRthak hai, aura zarIra pRthaka hai, (te evaM no vipaDivedeti) ve isa prakAra jIva aura zarIra ko pRthak-pRthaka karake nahIM batA sakate / ve isa prakAra nahIM batA sakate ki (AyA dIheti vA hasseti vA, parimaMDaleti vA vaTeti vA taMseti vA cauraseti vA Ayateti vA chalaMsieti vA aThaMseti yA kiNheti vA NIleti vA, lohiyahAlidde suvikalleti vA subbhigaMdheti vA dubbhigaMdheti vA titteti vA kaDaetti vA, kasAeti vA aMbileti vA, mahureti vA kakkhaDeti vA maueti vA gurueti vA lahueti vA sieti vA usiNeti vA niddhati vA lukkheti vA) yaha AtmA lambA hai, yA choTA hai, yaha candramA ke samAna maNDalAkAra hai, athavA geMda kI taraha gola hai, yaha trikoNa hai yA catuSkoNa hai, vaha caur3A hai, yA yaha SaTkoNa hai, athavA aSTakoNa hai, yaha kAlA hai yA yaha nIlA hai, athavA yaha lAla hai yA pIlA (haldI ke raMga kA) hai athavA yaha zveta hai| yaha sugandhita hai yA durgandhita hai, yaha tIkhA hai yA kar3avA hai, athavA kasailA hai, khaTTA hai yA mIThA hai, athavA yaha karkaza (khuradarA) hai yA mulAyama hai, yaha bhArI hai yA halakA hai, yaha ThaNDA hai yA garma hai, yaha cikanA hai yA rUkhA hai, (evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesi taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai) isalie jo loga AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna nahIM mAnate haiM, unakA yaha mata hI yuktisaMgata hai, (anno jIvo annaM sarIraM) parantu jo loga kahate haiM ki jIva anya hai, zarIra anya hai ; (te No evaM uvalanbhaMti) ve isa prakAra se upalabdhi (pratIti) nahIM kara skte| (jahANAmae kei purise kosAo asi abhinivaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! asI ayaM kosI) jaise ki koI vyakti myAna se talavAra ko bAhara nikAlakara dikhalAtA huA kahatA hai-"AyuSmAn ! yaha talavAra hai aura yaha myAna hai|" (evameva Natyi, kei purise abhinivvaTTattANaM uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso AyA iyaM sarIraM) isa taraha koI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo zarIra se jIva ko pRthak karake batalA sake ki AyuSmAn ! yaha to AtmA hai aura yaha (usase bhinna) zarIra hai| (se jahA

Page #83
sUtrakRttAMga sUtra NAmae kei purise mujAo isiyaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! muje iyaM isiyaM) jaise ki koI puruSa maja nAmaka ghAsa se iSikA (komala sparza vAlI zalAkA) ko nikAlakara alaga-alaga batA detA hai ki yaha to mUja hai aura yaha iSikA hai / (evameva natthi kei purise uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso! AyA iyaM sarIraM) isI taraha koI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko alaga karake batalA sake ki he AyamAn ! yaha to AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai| (se jahANAmae kei purise masAo aTThi abhinivaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! mase ayaM aTThI) jaise ki koI puruSa mAMsa se haDDI ko alaga karake batalA detA hai ki AyuSmAn ! yaha to mAMsa hai, aura yaha haDDI hai / (evameva natthi kei purise uvadasettAro ayamAuso AyA iyaM sarIraM) isI taraha koI aisA vyakti nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko alaga karake batalA sake ki yaha AtmA hai, aura yaha zarIra hai / (se jahANAmae kei purise karayalAo AmalakaM abhinivvaTittANa uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso karayale, ayaM Amalae) jaise koI puruSa hathelI se A~vale ko bAhara nikAlakara dikhalA detA hai ki AyuSman ! yaha hathelI hai aura yaha A~valA hai, (evameva nasthi kei purise uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso AyA iyaM sarIraM) isI prakAra aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko bAhara (alaga) nikAlakara batalA de, ki AyuSman ! yaha to AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai| (se jahANAmae kei purise dahio navanIyaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! navanIyaM ayaM tu daho) jaise koI puruSa dahI se makkhana alaga nikAlakara dikhalA detA hai ki AyuSman ! yaha makkhana hai aura yaha hai dahI, (evameva natthi kei purise jAva sarIraM) isI taraha koI bhI aisA vyakti nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko pRthak karake dikhalA de ki AyuSman ! dekho, yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai / (se jahANAmae kei purise tilehito tillaM abhinivaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! tellaM ayaM pinAe, evameva jAva sarIraM) jaise koI puruSa tiloM meM se tela nikAlakara pratyakSa dikhalA detA hai ki yaha to tela hai aura yaha una tiloM kI khalI hai| isI taraha koI bhI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo zarIra ko AtmA se pRthak karake pratyakSa dikhalA de ki yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai, (se jahANAmae ivakhUto khoyarasaM abhinivaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA, ayamAuso khoyarase ayaM choe, evameva jAva sarIraM) jaise koI puruSa Ikha se usakA rasa nikAlakara dikhA detA hai ki AyuSman ! yaha Ikha kA rasa hai, aura yaha usakA chilakA hai / isI prakAra koI bhI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo pratyakSa yaha dikhalA de ki AyuSman ! yaha zarIra hai, aura yaha usase alaga AtmA hai| (se jahANAmae kei purise araNIo aggi abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso ! araNI ayaM aggI, evameva jAva sarIraM) jaise ki koI puruSa araNi kI lakar3I se Aga nikAlakara pratyakSa dikhA detA

Page #84
3 prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka hai ki lo, AyuSman dekha lo, yaha araNi hai aura yaha agni hai| isI taraha saMsAra meM koI bhI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo AtmA aura zarIra ko alaga-alaga karake dikhalA de ki AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai, aura yaha dekho, usase pRthak zarIra hai| (evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesi taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai, taM jahA-anno jIvo annaM sarIraM) isalie AtmA zarIra se pRthak upalabdha nahIM hotI, yahI bAta yuktiyukta hai| jo loga vArabAra pratipAdana karate haiM ki AtmA pRthak hai aura zarIra pRthak, ve pUrvokta kAraNoM se mithyAvAdI haiM unakA kathana sukathana nahIM hai| (se haMtA) isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko na mAnane vAle tajjIvataccharIravAdI nAstika Adi loga svayaM jIvahiMsaka hote haiM--svayaM jIvoM kA vadha bekhaTake karate haiM, (taM haNaha, khaNaha, chaNaha, Dahaha, payaha, Alu paha, vilupaha, sahasAkkAreha, viparAmusaha) ve nAstika loga dUsaroM ko upadeza dete haiM- ina jIvoM ko mAro, jamIna khodo, yaha vanaspati kATo, ise jalA do, ise pakAo, inheM lUTa lo, ina para balAtkAra karo ityAdi / (etAvatA jIve gatthi paraloe) kyoMki zarIra hI jIva hai, isase bhinna koI paraloka nahIM hai| (te evaM No vippaDivedeti) ve zarIrAtmavAdI Age kahI jAne vAlI bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate haiM-(taM jahA-kiriyAi vA akiriyAi vA sukkaDei vA dukka Dei vA kallANei vA pAvaei vA sAhui vA asAhui vA siddhIi vA asiddhIi vA niraei vA aniraei vA) jaise ki zubhakriyA yA azubhakriyA, sukRta yA duSkRta, kalyANa yA pApa, bhalA yA burA, siddhi yA asiddhi, naraka yA svarga Adi bAtoM ko ve nahIM maante| (evaM te virUvarUrvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAiM samAraMbhaMti bhoyaNAe) isa prakAra ve zarIrAtmavAdI aneka prakAra ke karma samArambha karake aneka prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kA sevana karate haiM yA viSayoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie vividha prakAra ke duSkRtya karate haiM / (evaM pabbhiyA ege nikkhamma mAmagaM dhamma pannaveti) isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna AtmA na mAnane kI dhRSTatA karane vAle koI nAstika apane matAnusAra pravrajyA dhAraNa karake 'merA hI dharma satya hai' aisI prarUpaNA karate haiN| (taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM roemANA) usa zarIrAtmavAda meM zraddhA rakhate hue, usa para pratIti karate hue tathA usameM ruci rakhate hue koI rAjA Adi (samaNeti vA mAhaNeti vA sAhu suyakkhAe) usa zarIrAtmavAdI se kahate haiM-he zramaNa ! he brAhmaNa ! Apane yaha bahuta uttama dharma mujhe sunAyA hai| (Auso kAmaM khalu tumaM pUyayAmi) ataH AyuSman ! maiM ApakI pUjA karatA huuN| (taM jahA-asaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA vattheNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuchaNeNa vA) maiM azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kambala aura pAdaproMchana Adi ke dvArA ApakI pUjA karatA huuN| (tatthege pUyaNAe samAuTTisu tatthege pUyaNAe nikAiMsu) isa prakAra kahate hue koI rAjA Adi unakI pUjA meM pravRtta hote

Page #85
44 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra haiM, athavA ve zarIrAtmavAdI apanI pUjA meM pravRtta hote haiM, aura usa rAjA Adi ko apane siddhAnta meM dRr3ha karate haiN| (teti puvameva NAyaM bhavai) isa zarIrAtmavAdI ne pahale to yaha pratijJA kI thI ki (samaNA aNagArA akiMcaNA aputtA apasU paradattabhoiNo bhikkhuNo bhavissAmo) hama zramaNa, anagAra (gRharahita), akiMcana (dravyAdirahita), aputra (putrAdirahita), apazu (pazu Adi ke svAmitva se rahita), dUsaroM ke dvArA diye gae bhikSAnna para nirvAha karane vAle bhikSa baneMge, (pAvaM kammaM No karissAmo) aba hama pApakarma nahIM kreNge| (samuhAe appaNA te appaDivirayA bhavaMti) aisI pratijJA ke sAtha ve svayaM dIkSA grahaNa karake bhI ve pApakarma se nivRtta nahIM hote haiN| (sayabhAiyaMti annevi AdiyAti anna pi AyataMta samaNajANaMti) ve svayaM parigraha ko svIkAra karate haiM, dUsare se svIkAra karAte haiM, tathA parigraha svIkAra karane vAle ko acchA samajhate haiM / (evameva te ityikAmabhohi macchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA ajjhovavannA luddhA rAga dosavasaTTA) isI taraha ve strI tathA dUsare kAmabhogoM meM Asakta, unameM atyanta icchA vAle, aneka bandhanoM meM baddha, lobhI, tathA rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta aura Arta hote haiM / (te No appANaM samucchedeti te No paraM samRcchaMdeti te No aNNAiM pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI samucchedeMti) ve apanI AtmA ko saMsArarUpI pAza se mukta nahIM kara sakate, na ve dUsare ko saMsArarUpI pAza se mukta kara sakate haiM tathA ve upadeza Adi dvArA dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI saMsArarUpI pAza se mukta nahIM kara skte| (puvvasaMjogaM pahINA AyariyaM maggaM asaMpattA) ve zarIrAtmavAdI apane strI, putra aura dhana-dhAnya Adi se bhI bhraSTa ho cuke haiM, aura AryamArga ko bhI nahIM pA sake haiM, (No havvAe No pArAe) ataH ve na isa loka ke hote haiM, aura na paraloka ke hote haiM (aMtarA kAmabhogesu visannA) kintu bIca meM hI kAmabhoga meM Asakta rahate haiN| (iti paDhame purisajAe tajjIvataccharIraetti Ahie) yaha pahalA puruSa tajjIvataccharIravAdI kahA gayA hai| vyAkhyA tajjIva-taccharIravAdI : prathama vyakti isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne puSkariNI meM utpanna uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM asaphala prathama puruSa kI asaphalatA ke kAraNabhUta tajjIvatacchIravAdI mata kA vistRta rUpa se nirUpaNa kiyA hai| __ zAstrakAra isa sUtra meM sarvaprathama yaha batAte haiM ki isa manuSya loka meM pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa cAroM dizAoM meM aneka prakAra ke vibhinna koTi aura zreNI ke manuSya hote haiM / ve sabhI eka prakAra ke nahIM hote / koI Arya (dharmabuddhiyukta) heya bAtoM se dUra rahane vAle hote haiM to koI anArya (adharmI, pApI) hote haiM, koI ucca gotrIya to koI nIca gotrIya jana hote haiN| koI lambe-caur3e hRSTa-puSTa javAna,

Page #86
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 45 koI Thigane kada vAle; baune yA kubar3e hote haiM, koI suDaula hote haiM to koI beDaula, koI surUpa to koI kurUpa hote haiN| ina vibhinna prakAra ke manuSyoM meM koI viralA hI rAjA hotA hai, jo himAcala, mandarAcala, malayAcala Adi parvatoM ke samAna aDiga, sudar3ha aura sazakta hotA hai athavA vaibhavasampanna hotA hai, vizuddha rAjakula meM janmA huA hotA hai| svarASTra-pararASTra ke bhaya se rahita, rAjacihnoM se suzobhita, rAjA ke yogya sabhI guNoM se sampanna hotA hai| ___ aise zAsakaguNaviziSTa rAjA kI eka pariSad hotI hai, jisake sadasya nimnalikhita prakAra ke hote haiM-ugravaMzI, ugravaMzIya-putra, bhoga-vaMzI, bhoga vaMzIya-putra, ikSvAku, ikSvAkuvaMzIya-putra, jJAtavaMzI, jJAtaputra, kaurava vaMzIyA, kauravavaMzIya-putra, zubhakulotpanna, subhaTaputra, brAhmaNa yA brAhmaNaputra, licchavI va licchavIputra, mantrI yA mantrIputra, senApati evaM senApati-putra, seTha sAhUkAra Adi rAjamantrI tathA unake putra; ye saba rAjapariSad ke sabhAsada hote haiM / itanI vizAla pariSad meM se koI-koI vyakti dharmazraddhAlu tathA pApabhIru hotA hai| usa vyakti ko dharma meM ruci rakhane vAlA jAnakara kucha anyatIthika tathAkathita zramaNa yA brAhmaNa usake pAsa jAkara use dharma kI zikSA dete haiM- he saMsArabhIru rAjan ! (yA AyuSmAn) samasta kalyANoM kA kAraNarUpa satya dharma hamArA hI hai| arthAt hama tumhAre samakSa jisa dharma kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, usI ko satya samajho / dUsare saba mata, paMtha yA dharma anarthakAraka haiM / isa prakAra ve anyatIrthika apanA siddhAnta yA dharma sunAkara rAjA Adi dharmazraddhAlu puruSoM ko apane dharma meM sudar3ha kara dete haiM, unheM kaTTara banA dete haiN| una anyatIthikoM meM sabase pahalA mata tajjIvataccharIravAdI hai, jo zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko bilakula nahIM maantaa| isakA siddhAnta hai-zarIra hI AtmA hai / unakA kahanA hai-nIce pairoM ke taluoM se lekara Upara kezAgra mastaka taka tathA tirache camar3I taka jo zarIra pratIta hotA hai, dikhAI detA hai, vahI jIva hai / isa zarIra se bhinna jIva yA AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai / zarIra aura jIva vastutaH eka haiM, zarIra ke marane ke sAtha hI vaha bhI mara jAtA hai| zarIra ke naSTa hote hI jIva naSTa ho jAtA hai; zarIra rahatA hai, tabhI taka jIva rahatA hai| saba loga yaha pratyakSa dekhate haiM ki jaba taka yaha pA~ca bhUtoM vAlA zarIra jItA rahatA hai, tabhI taka yaha jIva jItA rahatA hai / ataH zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva kisI bhI pramANa se

Page #87
sUtrakRtAga sUtra siddha nahIM hotA / anvaya aura vyatireka ke dvArA zarIra hI AtmA hai, aisA siddha hotA hai / isa sambandha meM ve nimnalikhita yuktiyA~ (hetu dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM) prastuta karate haiM (1) marane ke pazcAt mRta vyakti ko jalAne ke lie jo loga zmazAna meM jAte haiM, ve use jalAkara akele ghara lauTate haiM, unake sAtha mRtavyakti kA jIva nAmaka koI bhI padArtha sAtha nahIM aataa| (2) citA meM jaba mRta vyakti kA zarIra jalatA hai, usa samaya jIva nAmaka koI padArtha zarIra ko chor3akara alaga jAtA huA nahIM dikhAI detaa| zmazAna meM to usa zarIra kI jalI huI sirpha kapotavaNaM kI kucha haDDiyAM hI zeSa raha jAtI hai, unake sivAya koI bhI anya vikAra vahA~ nahIM dikhAyI detA, jise hama jIva kA vikAra kaha sakeM / ataH AtmA zarIrarUpa hI hai-zarIrarUpa pariNAma se viziSTa kAyAkAra hI jIva hai, zarIra se atirikta koI jIva nahIM hai| yahI jJAna yathArtha aura saba pramANoM meM zreSTha pratyakSa pramANa se siddha hai / jo loga zarIra ko anya aura AtmA (jIva) ko anya batAte haiM, ve vastutattva ko nahIM jAnate haiN| (3) jagat meM jo bhI vastu hotI hai, vaha kisI vastu se choTI yA kisI vastu se bar3I avazya hotI hai, tathA usakI avayava racanA bhI kisI khAsa kisma kI hotI hai, tathA vaha kAlI, pIlI, nIlI yA sapheda Adi raMga meM se kisI raMga kI hotI hai evaM vaha yA to durgandhita hotI haiM yA phira sugandhita hotI hai, tathA vaha komala yA kaThora athavA ThaNDe yA garama Adi sparzoM meM se kisI eka sparza vAlI avazya hotI hai, aura vaha tIkhA, kar3avA, kasailA, khaTTA, mIThA Adi rasoM meM se kisI eka rasa se yukta bhI avazya hotI hai / parantu inase rahita koI bhI vastu nahIM hotI / ataH yadi zarIra se bhinna AtmA (jIva) nAma kI koI vastu hotI to vaha avazya hI zarIra se choTI yA bar3I hotI, kAle, pIle Adi meM se kisI eka raMga kI hotI, vaha sugandhita hotI yA durgandhita hotI, komalAdi sparza meM se kisI eka sparza se yukta hotI, tathA madhura Adi rasoM meM se kisI eka rasa vAlI avazya hotI, parantu ye saba AtmA meM bilakula nahIM pAye jAte, ataH zarIra se bhinna AtmA yA jIva nAmaka kisI bhI vastu ke sadbhAva yA astitva ke viSaya se koI pramANa yA yukti nahIM hai| (4) jo vastu jisase bhinna hotI hai, vaha usase alaga karake dikhAyI bhI jA sakatI hai| udAharaNArtha-talavAra myAna se bhinna hai, vaha myAna se bAhara nikAlakara pRthaka rUpa se dikhalAI jA sakatI hai, isI prakAra muMja nAmaka ghAsa se ISikA (salAI), mA~sa se haDDI, tila se tela, Ikha se usakA rasa, aura araNi se Aga alaga

Page #88
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka vastu hone ke kAraNa ina sabase pRthaka nikAlakara dikhAI jA sakatI haiM, kyoMki bhinnabhinna vastuoM ko alaga-alaga karake dikhalAnA zakya hai, parantu jo vastu jisase bhinna nahIM hai, balki tatsvarUpa hai, usako usase alaga karake dikhalAnA kathamapi zakya nahIM hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki zarIra se pRthak karake jIva (AtmA) ko koI nahIM dikhA sakatA, kyoMki vaha (jIva ) zarIrasvarUpa hI hai, usase bhinna nahIM hai / yadi vaha (jIva ) zarIrase bhinna hotA to myAna se talavAra, mU~ja se salAI, hathelI se A~valA, dahI se ghRta, Ikha se rasa, tila se tela, evaM araNi se Aga kI taraha zarIra se bAhara nikAlakara car dikhAyA jA sakatA thA, kintu vaha zarIra se pRthak karake batAne yogya nahIM hai / ataH vaha zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai, yaha siddhAnta hI yuktiyukta hai / isa prakAra nAstika loga ( tajjIva- taccharIravAdI) zarIra se bhinna kisI AtmA (jIva ) nAmaka padArtha ko nahIM mAnakara zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha hI AtmA kA nAza mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko mAnakara usakI prApti ke lie nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahana karanA, mUrkhatA hai / koI kriyA zubha yA azubha nahIM hotI, na koI puNya hotA hai na pApa, na usake phalasvarUpa svarga yA naraka haiM, dharma aura usake phalarUpa mokSa nahIM hai, tathA sukha aura duHkha bhI nahIM hai, puNya aura pApa kA phala hI nahIM hai / ataeva nAstikoM kA kathana hai, khUba khAo, pIo, mauja karo, zarIra naSTa hote hI yahIM para saba kucha bhasma ho jAtA hai / vApisa koI lauTakara nahIM AtA, saba yahIM par3A raha jAtA hai / isalie naraka se DaranA mUrkhatA hai / karja lekara bhI ghI pInA cAhie / niHzaMka hokara hiMsA Adi kukRtyoM meM rAtadina nAstika racA-pacA rahatA hai / phira nAstikoM kA siddhAnta yaha hai ki jisa kisI prakAra kA viSaya bhoga mile. usakA upabhoga karo / viSayabhogoM ko prApta karanA hI buddhimAna kA kartavya hai / unake lie nAnA prakAra ke kukarma bhI karane par3eM to karane meM jarA bhI mata hicakacAo / 47 kintu tajjIva- taccharIravAdI nAstikoM kA yaha mata asatya hai / pratyeka prANI apane-apane jJAna kA anubhava karatA hai / pazu-pakSI Adi bhI pahale sAmAnya rUpa se vastu ko samajhakara taba usameM pravRtti karate haiM / ataH sabhI cetana prANI apane-apane jJAna kA anubhava karate haiM, yaha mata nirvivAda hai, sarvamAnya hai / isa prakAra pratyeka prANI dvArA anubhava kiyA jAne vAlA vaha jJAna guNa hai, aura abhUrta hai / usa amUrta jJAna guNa kA Azraya koI guNI avazya honA caahie| kyoMki guNI ke binA guNa kA rahanA asambhava hai | nAstikoM kA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai ki jJAnarUpa guNa kA Azraya zarIra hai kyoMki zarIra mUrta haiM aura jJAna amUrta hai / mUrta kA guNa mUrta hI hotA hai, jJAnaguNa mUrta zarIra kA guNa kadApi nahIM Azraya amUrta AtmA ko mAne sivAya koI amUrta kadApi nahIM hotA / isalie amUrta ho sakatA / ataH amUrta jJAnarUpa guNa kA

Page #89
48 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra cArA nahIM hai / isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna jJAnarUpa guNa ke AzrayabhUta AtmA kI siddhi ho jAne para bhI nAstika AtmA ko zarIra se pRthak nahIM mAnate, yaha unakA durA yadi AtmA zarIra se bhinna na ho to kisI bhI prANI kA maraNa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki zarIra to marane para bhI banA rahatA hai| phira to kisI kI mRtyu honI hI nahIM cAhie ! yadyapi nAstika zarIra se bhinna jIva (AtmA) kA khaNDana karane ke lie usameM varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, avayavoM kI pRthak rUpa meM racanA Adi kA abhAva batalAte haiM aura isa abhAva ko batAkara AtmA ke sadbhAva kA khaNDana karate haiN| magara ve yaha nahIM samajhate haiM ki varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura avayava racanA Adi guNa to mUrta padArtha zarIra Adi) ke hote haiM, amUrta ke nahIM / AtmA to amarta hai, taba bhalA usa meM varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza tathA avayava-racanA Adi mUrta ke guNa ho hI kaise sakate haiM ? tathA inake na hone se amUrta AtmA ke astitva kA khaNDana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? hamArA nAstika se prazna hai ki vaha apane jJAna ke astitva kA anubhava karatA hai yA nahIM ? yadi nahIM karatA hai to usakI pravRtti nAstikavAda ke samarthana Adi meM kaise ho sakegI ? yadi vaha jJAna ke astitva kA anubhava karatA hai to usameM vaha kauna se varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza yA avayava-racanA kI prApti yA pratIti karatA hai ? yadi usa jJAna meM varNa Adi kI pratIti yA upalabdhi na hone para bhI nAstika usakA sadbhAva mAnatA hai to phira AtmA ko na mAnane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? __phira nAstikoM kA yaha kathana bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai ki jo vastu jisase bhinna hotI hai, vaha usase alaga karake batAI jA sakatI hai, jaise myAna se talavAra alaga karake dikhAI jAtI hai, ityAdi / yaha kathana isalie asaMgata hai ki talavAra Adi to mUrta padArtha haiM, isalie ve dUsarI vastu se bAhara nikAlakara dikhAye jA sakate haiM, magara jo vastu amUrta hone ke kAraNa dikhAI jAne yogya nahIM hai, use koI kaise dikhA sakatA hai ? yadi amUrta padArtha ko bhI pratyakSa dikhAyA jA sakatA ho to nAstika apane jJAna ko dimAga se bAhara nikAlakara pratyakSa kyoM nahIM dikhA detA ? vaha apane jJAna ko samajhAne ke lie zabda-prayoga kyoM karatA hai, jJAna ko hI dimAga se bAhara nikAlakara dikhA de ? jaise hathelI meM rakhe hue A~vale ko batAne ke lie zabda-prayoga nahIM kiyA jAtA, apitu darzaka ko sIdhe hI vaha (A~valA) dikhA diyA jAtA hai, tathaiva nAstika apane jJAna ko bhI darzaka yA zrotA ko sIdhA hI kyoM nahIM dikhA detA ? yadi nAstika yaha kahe ki amUrta hone ke kAraNa jJAna nahIM dikhAyA jA sakatA, taba to yahI uttara AtmA ke na dikhAe jAne ke sambandha meM kyoM nahIM samajhA jAe ?

Page #90
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka Age zAstrakAra nAstika mata kI mithyA pratijJAoM aura vANI - vilAsa kA pardAphAza karane ke lie kahate haiM - ' evaM ege pagabbhiyA aMtarA kAmabhogesu visannA / ' arthAt ye tajjIva- taccharIravAdI lokAyatika yA cArvAka nAstika zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko na mAnane kI mAnyatA para dhRSTatApUrvaka DaTe rahakara dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiM, koI zramaNa banate haiM, koI mAhana / aura phira ve lokAyatika mata ke granthoM ko par3hakara lokAyatika bana jAte haiM, usI mata ko satya mAnate hue aura usI kI prarUpaNA karate hue kahate haiM - 'hamArA hI dharma satya hai / ' phira usI mithyA mata para zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci rakhate haiM / bhogavAdI rAjA, dhanADhya Adi unake mata kI prarUpaNA sunakara kahate haiM - 'he zramaNa ! he mAhana ! Apane bahuta hI sundara bAta kahI hai / ' vAstava meM viSayAnandI jIvoM ko inakA mata bahuta hI rucikara lagatA hai, kyoMki isameM pApa, paraloka aura naraka kA bhaya nahIM hai / viSaya-bhoga kI icchAnusAra chUTa hai / saMbhoga se samAdhi kA Ananda lUTane kI vRtti viSaya premiyoM kI hotI hI hai| isalie ve isa mata ko bar3e Adara ke sAtha grahaNa karake kahate haiM- 'Apane hameM bahuta hI uttama aura AnandadAyaka dharma kA upadeza diyA hai, vastutaH yahI dharma satya hai; dUsare sabhI dharma, jinameM ki tyAga, tapasyA, satkarma karane kI kaSTadAyaka bAteM haiM, ve dhUrtoM, bhAMDoM aura nizAcaroM ne apane svArtha ke lie racI haiM / Apane isa satya dharma ko sunAkara hama para bahuta bar3A upakAra kiyA hai / isalie hama Apako saba prakAra kI viSaya-bhoga kI sAmagrI arpaNa karate haiM / ' yoM kahakara nAstika matAnuyAyI una kuguruoM ko nAnA prakAra kI viSaya-bhogasAmagrI bheMTa karate haiM aura ve tathAkathita sAdhuvezI dharmadhvajI dAmbhika usa sAmagrI ko lekara nAnA prakAra ke viSaya-bhogoM meM pravRtta hote haiM / jisa samaya ve tathAkathita zramaNa-mAhana dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiM, usa samaya bar3e garva ke sAtha pratijJA lete haiM - 'hama zramaNa, anagAra, ghara-bAra, dhana-sampatti, putra-pautrAdi parivAra tathA pazudhana evaM jamInajAyadAda Adi sarvasva chor3akara akiMcana bhikSAjIvI sAdhu bane haiM, hama dUsare ke dvArA diye gaye bhikSAna para hI jIyeMge / ' parantu kucha hI dinoM meM ve isa pratijJA ko tAka meM rakha dete haiM aura strIsaMsargajanita kAma bhogoM, viSaya-vAsanAoM meM mUcchita, dhanAsakta evaM rAgadveSa vazIbhUta hokara nAnA prakAra ke prapaMca racate rahate haiM / apanI pratijJA ko bhaMga karake ve viSaya- lampaTa bana jAte haiM / ve svayaM bhI bigar3ate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI apane kumantavyoM kA upadeza dekara bigAr3a dete haiN| ina nAstika sAdhuveziyoM kA jIvana ubhato bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / na ye isa loka ke rahate haiM, na paraloka ke / gRhasthAzrama se bhI bhraSTa aura sAdhu-jIvana se bhI bhraSTa ! aise loga jaba svayaM apanA hI saMsAra-sAgara se uddhAra nahIM kara sakate, taba phira ye apane upadezoM se dUsaroM kA kyA khAka sudhAra yA uddhAra kara sakate haiM ? inase svaparakalyANa kI AzA karanA vyartha hai / 46

Page #91
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ataH pUrvasUtrokta puSkariNI ke uttama zvetakamala ko nikAlakara lAne kI icchA se puSkariNI ke ghora kIcar3a meM pha~sakara usase apanA uddhAra karane meM asamartha prathama puruSa yahI tajjIva-taccharIravAdI hai| ise hI bhagavAna ne puSkariNA ke zvetakamala ko nikAlakara lAne meM asaphala prathama puruSa kahA hai / isa koTi ke loga saMsArarUpI puSkariNI ke viSaya-bhogarUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsakara apanA sarvasva naSTa kara DAlate hai / sArAMza isa saMsArarUpI puSkariNI meM agaNita prakAra ke manuSya Ate haiM, unameM se koI rAjA bhI hotA hai, vaha zramaNa yA mAhana banakara lokAyatikoM ke cakkara meM par3akara tajjIva-taccharIravAdI bana jAtA hai, sAMsArika viSayabhogarUpI kIcar3a meM pha~sa jAtA hai| strI Adi aihika sukha-sAdhanoM kA tyAga karake bhI ve mokSa kA samyak mArga na prApta kara sakane ke kAraNa mokSa (kamala) nahIM pAte aura bIca meM hI viSaya-bhoga ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAte haiN| isa prakAra donoM ora se bhraSTa hokara ve saMsAra-sAgara meM hI nimagna hote haiN| unakI dazA puNDarIka kamala ko prApta karane meM viphala hue usa prathama puruSa ko-sI ho jAtI hai, jo pUrva dizA se puSkariNI ke taTa para AyA thA aura zvetakamala ko dekhakara use pAne ke lie mugdha ho uThA thA, lekina Age zarIrAtmavAda jaise ulaTe mantavya ke kAraNa vaha viSaya-bhogarUpI kIcar3a meM hI phaMsa gayA thaa| mala pATha ahAvare docce purisajAe paMcamahanbhUietti Ahijjai, iha khalu pAINaM vA 6 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, aNupubveNaM loyaM uvavannA, taM jahAAriyA vege aNAriyA vege evaM jAva durUvA vege| tesi ca NaM mahaM ege rAyA bhavai mahayA0 evaM ceva NiraksesaM jAva seNAvaiputtA, tesi ca NaM egaie saDDhI bhavai kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahArisu gmnnaae| tattha annayareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro vayaM imeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaissAmo se evamAyANaha bhayaMtAro! jahA mae esa dhamme suakkhAe supannate bhavai / iha khalu paMcamahabhUyA, jehi no vijjai kiriyAi vA akiriyAi vA sukkaDeti vA dukkaDeti vA kallANeti vA pAvaeti vA sAhui vA asAhui vA siddhIi vA asiddhoi vA Nirayei vA aNirayei vA avi aMtaso taNamAyamavi / taM ca pihudde seNaM puDho bhUtasamavAyaM jANejjA, taM jahA---puDhavI ege mahanbhUe, AU ducce mahanbhUe,

Page #92
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka teU tacce mahanbhUe, vAU cautthe mahanbhUe, Aga se paMcame mhbbhuue| iccee paMca mahanbhUyA aNimmiyA aNimmAviyA akaDA No kittimA No kaDagA aNAiyA aNihaNA abaMjhA, apurohiyA sataMtA sAsayA AyachaTThA, puNa ege evamAhu-sato patthi viNAso asato patthi sNbhvo| eyAvayA va jIvakAye, eyAvayA va asthikAe, eyAvayA va savvaloe, eyaM muhaM logassa karaNayAe, aviaMtaso taNamAyamavi / se kiNaM kiNAvemANe haNaM ghAyamANe payaM payAvemANe avi aMtaso purisamavi koNittA ghAyaittA etthaM pi jANAhi Natthittha doso, te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA - kiriyAi vA jAva aNiraei vA, evaM te virUvarUhi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti bhoyaNAe, evameva te aNAriyA vippaDivannAtaM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA jAva ii, te No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visnnnnaa| docce purisajAe paMcamahanbhUetti Ahie // sU0 10 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paro dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH pAJcamahAbhUtika ityAkhyAyate / iha khalu prAcyAM vA 6 santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti AnupUrvyA lokamupapannA, tadyathA AryAH eke anAryAH eke evaM yAvat dUrUpA eke, teSAM ca khalu mahAn eko rAjA bhavati, mahA0 evaJceva niravazeSaM yAvat senApatiputrAH / teSAM ca khalu ekatayaH zraddhAvAn bhavati, kAmaM taM zramaNAH vA brAhmaNAH vA sampradhAeM : gamanAya / tatrA'nyatareNa dharmeNa prajJApayitAraH vayamanena dharmeNa prajJApayiSyAmaH tadevaM jAnIta bhayAttrAtAraH / yathA mayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH suprajJapto bhavati / iha khalu paMcamahAbhUtAni taino vidyate kriyA iti vA, akriyA iti vA, sukRtamiti vA, duSkRtamiti vA, kalyANamiti vA, pApakamiti vA, sAdhu iti vA, asAdhu iti vA, siddhiriti vA, asiddhiriti vA, niraya iti vA, aniraya iti vA api antazaH tRNamAtrapi / tacca pRthak uddezena pRthag bhUtasamavAyaM jAnIyAt / tadyathA pRthivI eka mahAbhUtam, Apo dvitIyaM mahAbhUtam, tejaH tRtIyaM mahAbhUtam, vAyuH caturthaM mahAbhUtam, AkAzaM paMcamaM mahAbhUtam / ityetAni paMcamahAbhUtAni animitAni anirmApitAni akRtAni no kRtrimANi no kRtakAni anAdikAni anidhanAni abandhyAni apurohitAni svataMtrANi zAzvatAni AtmaSaSThAni / eke punarAhuH-sato nAsti vinAzaH, asato nAsti sambhavaH / etAvAneva jIvakAyaH etAvAneva astikAyaH etAvAneva sarva

Page #93
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra lokaH / etanmukhyaM lokasya kAraNam, apyantazastRNamAtramapi / sa krINan krApayan ghnan ghAtayan pacan pAcayan apyantaza: puruSamapi krItvA ghAtayitvA atrA'pi jAnIhi nAstyatra doSaH / te no evaM viprativedayanti, tadyathA kriyeti vA, yAvat aniraya iti vA / evaM te virUparUpaiH karmasamArambhaiH virUparUpAn kAmabhogAn samArabhante bhogAya / evameva te anAryAH vipratipannA tat zraddadhAnAH, tat pratiyantaH yAvaditi / te no'rvAce no pArAya, antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNA: / dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH pAMcamahAbhUtika ityAkhyAyate // sU0 10 // ___ anvayArtha (ahAvare docce purisajAe paMcamahanbhUietti Ahijjai) pUrvokta prathama puruSa se bhinna dUsarA puruSa pAMcamahAbhUtika kahalAtA hai| (iha khalu pAINaM vA 6 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavanti) isa manuSyaloka kI pUrva pazcima Adi dizAoM meM manuSyagaNa rahate haiN| (aNu pugveNaM loyaM uvavannA) ve anukrama se nAnA rUpoM meM manuSyaloka meM utpanna hue hote haiM, (taM jahA-vege AriyA vege aNAriyA) jaise ki koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya hote haiM, (evaM vege jAva durUvA) isI taraha pUrva sUtrokta varNana ke anusAra koI kurUpa Adi hote haiM / (tesiM ca NaM ege mahaM rAyA bhavai) una manuSyoM meM se koI eka mahAn puruSa rAjA hotA hai (mahayA0 evaM ceva giravasesaM jAva seNAvaiputtA) vaha rAjA pUrvasUtrokta vizeSaNoM se yukta hotA hai, aura usakI sabhA bhI pUrvasUtrokta senApati-putra Adi se yukta hotI hai| (tesi ca NaM egaie saDhDhI bhavai) una sabhAsadoM meM se koI puruSa dharma meM zraddhAlu hotA hai, (taM gamaNAe samaNA mAhaNA ya saMpahArisu) unake pAsa jAne kA ve zramaNa aura mAhana nizcaya karate haiM, (tattha annayareNaM dhammeNaM pAtAro vayaM imeNa dhammeNa patravaissAmo) ve kisI eka dharma kI zikSA dene vAle anyatIrthI zramaNa aura mAhana rAjA Adi se kahate haiM ki 'hama Apako apane dharma kI zikSA deNge|' (bhayaMtAro) ve unase kahate haiM-he bhayanAtAo ! prajA ke bhaya kA anta karane vAlo ! (jahA mae esa suyakkhAe dhamme supannatte bhavai se evamAyANaha) maiM jo isa uttama dharma kA upadeza detA hU~, use Apa satya samajheM (iha paMcamahanbhUyA khalu) isa jagat meM pA~ca mahAbhUta hI saba kucha haiM, (jehiM no vijjai kiriyAi vA akariyAi vA) jinase hamArI kriyA, abhikriyA, (sukkaDeti vA dukkaDeti vA) sukRta yA duSkRta (kallANeti vA pAvaeti vA) kalyANa yA pApa (sAhui vA asAhui vA) bhalA yA burA, (siddhIi vA asiddhIi vA) siddhi yA asiddhi (Niraeti vA aNiraeti vA) naraka gati yA naraka ke atirikta anya gati evaM (aviaMtaso taNamAyamavi) adhika kahA~ taka kaheM ? tinake ke hilane jaisI kriyA bhI inhIM paMcamahAbhUtoM se hotI hai| (saM ca pihudda seNaM

Page #94
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 53 puDho bhUtasamavAya jANejjA ) usa bhUta samUha ko pRthak-pRthak nAmoM se jAnanA cAhie / ( taM jahA ) jaise ki ( puDhavI ege mahanbhUe) pRthvI eka mahAbhUta hai, (AU ducce mahanbhUe) jala dUsarA mahAbhUta hai, (teU tacce mahabbhUe) teja (agni) tIsarA mahAbhUta hai, ( vAU catthe mahabhUe) vAyu cauthA mahAbhUta hai, ( AgAse paMcame mahambhU e ) AkAza pA~cavA~ mahAbhUta hai, ( iccae paMca mahanbhUyA aNimmiyA aNimmAviyA) ye pA~coM mahAbhUta kisI kartA ke dvArA banAe hue nahIM haiM tathA kisI ke dvArA banavAye hue bhI nahIM haiM ( akaDA No kittimA jo kaDagA) ye kiye hue nahIM haiM, arthAt kRtrima nahIM haiM aura na apanI utpatti ke lie kisI kI apekSA rakhate haiM / ( aNAiyA aNihaNA bhavaMjhA) ye pA~coM mahAbhUta Adi evaM anta rahita haiM aura abandhya haiM - yAnI saba kAryoM ke sampA daka haiM, ( apurohiyA sataMtA sAsayA ) inheM kArya meM pravRtta karane vAlA koI dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, ye svatantra evaM zAzvata haiM, (ege puNa AyachaThThA) koI paMcamahAbhUta aura chaTha AtmA ko mAnate haiM / ( evamAhu) ve isa prakAra kahate haiM ki (sato viNAso asato saMbhavo Natthi ) sat kA vinAza aura asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai / (eyAvayA va jIvakAe ) ve paMcamahAbhUtavAdI kahate haiM ki itanA hI jIva hai ( eyAvayA va afrate errant a savvaloe) itanA hI astikAya yAnI astitva hai, tathA itanA hI sArA loka hai / (eyaM logassa muhaM karaNayAe) tathA ye pA~ca mahAbhUta hI loka ke mukhya kAraNa haiM / ( aviaMtaso taNamAyamavi) adhika kyA kaheM, eka tinake kA kampana bhI ina paMca mahAbhUtoM ke kAraNa hI hotA hai / ( se kiNaM kiNAvemANe haNaM dhAyamANe payaM payAvemANe aviaMtaso purisamavi kINittA ghAyaittA etthaM pi jANAhi Natthitya doso) ataH svayaM kharIda karatA huA aura dUsare se kharIba karAtA huA evaM prANiyoM kA svayaM ghAta karatA huA evaM dUsare se ghAta karAtA huA, svayaM pakAtA aura dUsaroM se pakavAtA huA puruSa doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA / yadi vaha kisI manuSya ko kharIdakara usakA ghAta kara de to isameM bhI koI doSa nahIM hai, yaha jAno / (te) isa prakAra ke siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle ve paMcamahAbhUtavAdI ( kiriyAi vA jAba aNiraei vA No vippaDiyedeti ) kriyA se lekara naraka se bhinna gati taka ke padArthoM ko nahIM mAnate haiM / ( te virUvarUvahi kammasamAraMbhehi bhoyaNAe virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti) ve nAnA prakAra ke sAvadya kAryoM dvArA kAma-bhogoM kI prApti ke lie sadA Arambha - samArambha meM pravRtta rahate haiM, ( evameva te aNAriyA vippaDivannA) ataH ve anArya tathA viparIta vicAra vAle haiM / (taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA jAva ii) ina paMca mahAbhUtavAdiyoM ke dharma meM zraddhA rakhane vAle aura inake dharma ko satya mAnane vAle rAjA Adi inheM viSaya-bhoga kI sAmagrI arpaNa karate haiM, (te No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA) ve una viSayabhogoM meM pravRtta hokara na isa loka ke rahate haiM aura na paraloka ke hI hote haiM, kintu

Page #95
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bIca meM hI kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta hokara kaSTa pAte haiN| (docce purisajAe paMcamahabbhUetti Ahie) yaha dUsarA puruSa paMcamahAbhUtika kahalAtA hai / / vyAkhyA dUsarA paMcamahAbhUtika puruSa : svarUpa, vizleSaNa prathama puruSa ke varNana ke bAda dasaveM sUtra meM zAstrakAra dvitIya puruSa kA varNana karate haiN| sarvaprathama pUrvasUtrokta varNana hI yahA~ bhUmikA ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki manuSyaloka kI sabhI dizAoM meM nAnA koTi ke aneka guNayukta mAnava rahate haiM, unameM se koI eka pUrvokta rAjaguNoM se sampanna rAjA hotA hai, usakI pariSad ke vividha prakAra ke sabhAsada hote haiN| unameM se koI sadasya dharma meM zraddhAlu hotA hai, jise tathAkathita zramaNa yA brAhmaNa apane jAne-mAne svAkhyAta dharma kA upadeza dete haiM, usI para zraddhA karane tathA use hI satya mAnane kA anurodha karate haiN| ___yaha dUsarA puruSa pA~camahAbhatika kahalAtA hai| yaha kisa dharma (mata yA darzana) kA upadeza apane anuyAyI bhaktoM ko detA hai ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra usake mata kA nirUpaNa karate haiM-iha khalu paMcamahanbhayA jaihi...."taNamAyamavi arthAt isa samagra jagat meM paMcamahAbhUta hI saba kucha haiN| sArA saMsAra paMcamahAbhUtAtmaka hai| unase bhinna aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| pA~ca bhUtoM ke dvArA hI jagat kI utpatti, sthiti aura nAza hotA hai, saMsAra kI samasta kriyAe~ ina paMcamahAbhUtoM dvArA hI kI jAtI haiN| kyA sukRta, kyA duSkRta, kyA kalyANa, kyA pApa Adi samasta kiyAe~, yahA~ taka ki eka tinake kA hilanA bhI ina pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se hotA hai / saMsAra kA bhalA-burA, kalyANa-akalyANa, siddhi-asiddhi, naraka-naraka se bhinna gati Adi saba ina paMca mahAbhUtoM se hI hote haiN| inase atirikta anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| isa bhUta samudAya ko bhinna-bhinna nAmoM se jAnanA caahie| ve nAma kramazaH isa prakAra haiM(1) pRthvI, (2) jala, (3) teja, (4) vAyu aura (5) AkAza / ye pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / ye sabase bar3e hone ke kAraNa mahAbhUta kahalAte haiN| nAstikoM kA mantavya hai ki ye pRthvI Adi paMcamahAbhUta kisI se utpanna nahIM hote, kintu anirmita haiM aura anirmApita haiM-yAnI kisI ke dvArA bane aura banavAe nahIM haiM, akRta haiM, ye kRtrima nahIM haiM, anAdi haiM, ananta (avinAzI) haiM-arthAt ye paMcamahAbhUta sadA vidyamAna rahate haiM, inakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA / ye zAzvata haiM / ye apurohita haiM, arthAt inako prerita karane vAlA koI dUsarA nahIM hai, ye svatantra haiM, AnA-jAnA, uThanAbaiThanA, sonA-jAganA Adi samasta kriyAe~ inake dvArA hI kI jAtI haiM, kisI dUsare kAla, Izvara yA AtmA Adi ke dvArA nahIM; kyoMki kAla, Izvara tathA AtmA Adi

Page #96
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 55 padArtha mithyA haiN| inakI kalpanA karanA bhI vyartha hai| svarga, naraka Adi apratyakSa padArthoM kI kalpanA karanA bhI mithyA hai| vAstava meM isI loka meM jo kucha uttama sukha bhogA jAtA hai, vahI svarga hai tathA bhayaMkara roga, zoka Adi pIr3Ae~ bhoganA naraka haiM, inase bhinna svarga yA naraka koI loka-vizeSa nahIM haiN| ataH svargaloka kI prApti ke lie nAnA prakAra kI tapasyA karanA, vyartha kaSTa sahanA, zarIra ko nirarthaka kleza denA tathA naraka ke bhaya se ihalaukika sukha kA tyAga karanA ajJAna hai, mUr3hatA hai| zarIra meM jo caitanya kI anubhUti hotI hai, vaha zarIrarUpa meM pariNata paMca mahAbhUtoM kA hI guNa hai, kisI apratyakSa AtmA kA nhiiN| zarIra kA nAza hone para usa caitanya kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| ataH naraka yA tiryaJca yoni meM janma lekara kaSTa sahane kA bhaya karanA bhI ajJAna hai| __ yadyapi sAMkhyavAdI pUrvokta pA~ca mahAbhUta tathA chaThe AtmA ko bhI mAnate haiM, tathApi ve pA~ca mahAbhUtikoM se bhinna nahIM haiM, kyoMki sAMkhyadarzana AtmA ko niSkriya mAnakara paMcamahAbhUtoM ko utpanna karane vAlI prakRti ko hI samasta kAryoM kA kartA mAnatA hai| AtmA ko svIkAra na karane vAle pA~camahAbhUtika nAstika aura AtmA ko niSkriya mAnane vAle sAMkhyavAdI donoM hI eka taraha se pA~camahAbhUtika haiN| ___ isalie sAMkhyadarzana pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna chaThA Atma tattva bhI svIkAra karatA hai| sAMkhyadarzana kA kathana hai ki sat kA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA aura asat kI utpatti nahIM hotii| sAMkhyadarzana ke anusAra AtmA kucha bhI nahIM karatA, saba kucha prakRti karatI hai / sattva, rajas aura tamas ye tIna guNa saMsAra ke mUla kAraNa haiM / ina tInoM guNoM kI sAmyAvasthA hI prakRti hai aura ye tInoM prakRti ke hI guNa haiM / yaha prakRti hI samasta vizva kI AtmA hai / vahI samasta kAryoM kA sampAdana karatI hai| yadyapi puruSa yA jIva nAmaka eka cetana padArtha bhI avazya hai, tathApi vaha AkAzavat vyApaka hone ke kAraNa kriyArahita hai / vaha prakRti dvArA kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhogatA hai aura buddhi dvArA grahaNa kiye hue padArthoM ko prakAzita karatA hai| jisa buddhi ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue padArthoM ko vaha puruSa yA jIva prakAzita karatA hai, vaha buddhi bhI prakRti se bhinna nahIM kintu usI kA kArya hai, ataeva vaha triguNAtmikA hai| arthAt vaha buddhi bhI tIna sUtroM se banI huI rassI ke samAna sattva, rajas aura tamas ina tIna guNoM se hI banI huI hai| ina tInoM guNoM kA sadA upacaya aura apacaya hotA rahatA hai| isalie ye tInoM guNa kabhI sthira nahIM rhte| jaba sattva guNa kI vRddhi hotI hai to manuSya zubha kArya karatA hai, rajoguNa kI vRddhi hotI hai taba pApa-puNya-mizrita kArya karatA hai aura tamoguNa kI vRddhi hone para hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApamaya kA karatA hai| isa prakAra jagata ke samasta kArya satva, rajas, tamas ina tInoM guNoM ke upacaya-apacaya se hI hote haiM, niSkriya AtmA

Page #97
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvArA nahIM / pRthvI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUta ina tInoM guNoM dvArA hI utpanna haiM / ataH prakRti hI ina sabakI adhiSThAtrI hai / prakRti triguNAtmikA hotI hai, usase buddhi (mahat) tattva, mahattattva se ahaMkAra, ahaMkAra se rUpa-rasa Adi pA~ca tanmAtrAoM ( sUkSma bhUtoM) kI utpatti hotI hai / pA~ca tanmAtrAoM se pRthvI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUta, pA~ca jJAnendriyA~ pA~ca karmendriyA~ aura mana utpanna hote haiM / yoM kula 24 padArtha hI samasta vizva ke paricAlaka hai / 25vA~ puruSa bhI eka tattva hai, para vaha bhoga tathA buddhi ko prakAzita karane ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM karatA / se gRhIta padArtha 56 aisI sthiti meM sAMkhyamatAnusAra prakRti hI samasta kArya karatI hai / puNya-pApa Adi sabhI kriyAe~ prakRti hI karatI hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'se kiNaM kiNAvemANe, haNaM ghAyamANe Natthittha doso / ' Azaya yaha hai ki sAMkhyadarzana ke pUrvokta matAnusAra bhArI se bhArI pApa karane para bhI AtmA ( puruSa ) ko usakA doSa (lepa) nahIM lagatA, vaha to nirmala hI banA rahatA hai / ekendriya prANI kI to bAta hI kyA, paMcendriya prANI taka ko koI kharIdatA - kharIdavAtA hai tathA dhAta karatAkaravAtA hai, usakA mAMsa pakAtA- pakavAtA hai to bhI AtmA ( puruSa ) ko usakA pApadoSa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki AtmA bilakula nirlepa aura niSkriya hai, saba kArya prakRti hI karatI hai / vastutaH vicArakoM kI dRSTi meM yaha mata bilakula niHsAra aura yuktirahita hai / sAMkhyavAdI puruSa ko cetana aura prakRti ko acetana tathA nitya kahate haiM, bhalA acetana aura nitya prakRti vizva ko kaise utpanna aura saMcAlita kara sakatI hai ? kyoMki vaha jJAnarahita evaM jar3a hai / tathA sAMkhya kI dRSTi meM jo vastu hai hI nahIM, vaha kabhI nahIM hotI aura jo hai, usakA abhAva nahIM hotA, ataH jisa samaya prakRti aura puruSa do hI the, usa samaya yaha vizva to thA hI nahIM, phira yaha kaise utpanna ho gayA ? sAMkhyavAdI ke pAsa isakA uttara nahIM hai / sAMkhyoM kA AtmA ( puruSa ) to becArA pApa-puNya kucha bhI nahIM karatA, phira use sukha-duHkha kyoM bhogane par3ate haiM ? prakRti ne puNya-pApa kiye haiM, isalie ucita aura nyAyasaMgata to yahI hai ki prakRti hI unakA phala bhoge / prakRti ke dvArA kRta puNya-pApa kA phala yadi puruSa bhogatA hai, to devadatta ke puNya-pApa kA phala yajJadatta kyoM nahIM bhogatA ? ata: dUsare ke kiye hue karmoM kA phala dUsarA bhoge, yaha kadApi sambhava nahIM hai / tathA jar3a se vizva kI utpatti mAnanA bhI asaMgata hai / isI taraha sAMkhyoM kA AMzika paMcamahAbhUtavAda tathA nAstikoM (lokAyatikoM ) kA paMcamahAbhUtavAda donoM hI mithyA haiN| kyoMki vizva ke kartA yA saMcAlaka paMca

Page #98
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka mahAbhUta ho nahIM sakate, kyoMki ye pA~coM hI mahAbhUta jar3a haiM, cetana nahIM, aisI dazA meM ve jagat ke kartA kaise ho sakate haiM ? ___ yadi kaheM ki zarIra ke AkAra meM pariNata paMcamahAbhUta cetana haiM to yaha bhI yuktiviruddha hai, kyoMki jaba taka ina paMcamahAbhUtoM kA adhiSThAtA koI cetana padArtha nahIM mAnA jAegA, taba taka zarIra ke AkAra meM inakA pariNata honA hI asambhava hai| binA kAraNa ke pariNAma ho nahIM sakatA / ataH zarIra ke AkAra meM paMcamahAbhUtoM ke pariNAma kA kAraNa AtmA ko mAnanA hI yuktiyukta hai| isalie pUrvokta sAMkhyoM aura nAstikoM ke mata sarvathA yuktirahita haiM / yadyapi sAMkhyoM evaM nAstikoM kA paMcamahAbhUtavAda mAnane yogya nahIM hai, tathApi the loga apane matoM ko satya samajhate hae, una para zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci rakhate hue dhar3alle se dUsaroM ko upadeza dete haiN| dUsaroM ke dila-dimAga meM apane khoTe siddhAntoM ko ThasAkara unheM apane bhakta banA lete haiN| ve andhabhakta bhI ina khoTe matoM ko bhI satya mAnakara apane Apako kRtArtha samajhate haiM aura apane upadezakoM ke upabhoga ke lie nAnA prakAra kI viSaya-bhogasAmagrI arpaNa karate rahate haiN| viSaya-bhogasAmagrI pAkara ve tathAkathita dharmopadezaka sAMsArika sukha-bhogoM meM isa prakAra Asakta ho jAte haiM, jaise bhArI daladala meM hAthI phaMsa jAtA hai| isa prakAra ye loga isa loka se to bhraSTa ho hI jAte haiM, paraloka ko bhI bigAr3a DAlate haiM isalie usase bhI bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| ye svayaM saMsAra-puSkariNI ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / zvetakamala ke samAna nirvANa ko pAnA to bahuta dUra rahA, ye apanA uddhAra bhI viSaya-bhogoM ke kIcar3a se nikalakara nahIM kara sakate, dUsaroM kA uddhAra to kara hI kaise sakate haiN| ataH viSayabhoga ke kIcar3a meM phaMsakara ye dvitIya koTi ke puruSa bhI nirantara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / ye zvetakamalasama nirvANa ko nahIM pA sakate / yaha dUsare paMcamahAbhUtika puruSa kA varNana hai / sArAMza dUsare puruSa kI koTi meM pA~camahAbhUtika nAstika evaM sAMkhya parigaNita kiye gaye haiM, jo jar3a pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se hI sArI sRSTi kI utpatti, vinAza aura sthiti mAnate haiM, usI kA pracAra karate haiM, usI mata ke daladala meM svayaM pha~sakara dUsaroM ko phaMsAte haiM aura apane anuyAyIgaNoM se viSayabhogoM kI sAmagrI prApta kara usI ke kIcaDa meM phaMsa jAte haiN| ve svayaM apanA uddhAra bhI nahIM kara sakate, dUsaroM kA uddhAra to dUra kI bAta hai / ataH ve saMsAra meM hI gote lagAte rahate haiN|

Page #99
sUtrakRtAga sUtra mUla pATha ahAvare tacce purisajAe IsarakAraNie iti aahijji| iha khalu pAINaM vA 6 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, aNupuveNaM loyaM uvavannA, taM jahAAriyA vege jAva tesi ca NaM mahaMte ege rAyA bhavai, jAva sennaaviputtaa| tesi ca NaM egaie saDDhI bhavai, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahArisu gamaNAe, jAva jahA mae esa dhamme sUyakkhAe supannatte bhvi| iha khalu dhammA purisAdiyA, purisottariyA, purisappaNIyA purisasaMbhUyA, purisapajjoiyA, purisamabhisamaNNAgayA purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / se jahANAmae gaMDesiyA sarIre jAe saMvuDDhe sarIre abhisamaNNAgae sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammA purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / se jahANAmae araI siyA sarIre jAyA, sarIre saMvuDDhA, sarIre abhisamaNNAgayA sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / se jahANAmae vammie siyA puDhavijAe puDhavi saMvuDDhe puDhavi abhisamaNNAgae puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciThThai, evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThai / se jahANAmae rukkhe siyA puDhavijAe puDhavisaMvuDDhe puDhavi abhisamaNNAgae puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / se jahANAmae pukkhariNI siyA puDhavijAyA jAva puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / se jahANAmae udagapukkhale siyA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / se jahANAmae udagabumbue siyA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya cihrati / ___ jaMpi ya imaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM uddiTThaM paNIyaM viyaMjiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDayaM, taM jahA-AyAro sUyagaDo jAva ditthivaao| savvameyaM micchaa| Na evaM tahiyaM Na evaM AhAtahiyaM / imaM saccaM, imaM tahiyaM, imaM AhAtahiyaM / te evaM sanna kuvvaMti, te evaM sanna saMThaveMti, te evaM sanna sovaThThavayaMti / tamevaM te tajjAiyaM dukkhaM gAiuTati sauNI paMjaraM jhaa| te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyAi vA jAva aNiraei vA / evameva te virUvarUvehi

Page #100
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAiM samAraMbhaMti bhoynnaae| evameva te aNAriyA vippaDivannA evaM saddahamANA jAva iti te No havvAe, No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNetti / tacce purisajAe IsarakAraNietti Ahie // sU0 11 // __ saMskRta chAyA athA'parastRtIyaH puruSajAtaH IzvarakAraNika ityaakhyaayte| iha khalu prAcyAM vA 6 santyekataye manuSyA: bhavanti AnupUrvyA lokamupapannAH, tadyathAAryAH eke yAvatteSAM ca mahAn eko rAjA bhavati, yAvat senApati putrAH / teSAM ca ekatayaH zraddhAvAn bhavati, kAmaM taM zramaNAzca brAhmaNAzca sampradhArSa gamanAya yAvat, yathA mayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH suprajJapto bhavati-iha khalu dharmAH puruSAdikAH puruSottarAH puruSapraNItAH puruSasambhUtAH puruSapradyotitAH puruSamabhisamanvAgatAH puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma gaNDaH syAt zarIrejAtaH zarIresaMvRddhaH zarIre'bhisamanvAgataH zarIramevAbhibhUya tiSThati evameva dharmAH puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma aratiH syAt zarIre jAtA, zarIre saMvRddhA, zarIre'bhisamanvAgatA zarIramevAbhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmAH api puruSAdikA: yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma valmIkaM syAt pRthivIjAtaM pRthivIsaMvRddha, pRthivImabhisamanvAgataM pRthivImevaabhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmAH api puruSAdikAH yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma vRkSaH syAt pRthivIjAtaH, pRthivIsaMvRddhaH, pRthivImabhisamanvAgataH pRthivImeva abhibhUya tiSThati evameva dharmAH api puruSAdikAH yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma puSkariNI syAt pRthivIjAtA yAvat pRthivImeva abhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmAH api puruSAdikAH yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma udakapuSkalaM syAt udakajAtaM yAvad udakameva abhibhUya tiSThati evameva dharmAH api puruSAdikAH, yAvat puruSamevAbhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma udakabubudaH syAt udakajAtaH yAvat udakameva abhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmAH api puruSAdikAH yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tisstthnti| yadapi cedaM zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAmuddiSTaM praNItaM vyaMjitaM dvAdazAMgaM gaNipiTakam, tadyathA AcAraH sUtrakRtaH yAvad dRSTivAdaH, sarvametanmizyA /

Page #101
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra , naitattathyaM, naitad yAthAtathyam / idaM satyaM idaM tathyaM idaM yAthAtathyam evaM saMjJAM kurvanti, te evaM saMjJAM saMsthApayanti, te evaM saMjJAmupasthApayanti, tadevaM te tajjAtIyaM duHkhaM naiva troTayanti zakuniH paJjaraM yathA / te no evaM viprativedayanti, tadyathA kriyAdirvA yAvad aniraya iti / evameva te virUparUpaiH karmasamArambhaiH virUparUpAn kAmabhogAn samArabhante bhogAya / evameva tenAryA : vipratipannAH, evaM zraddadhAnAH yAvad iti te no'trace no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaSNAH / iti tRtIyaH puruSajAtaH IzvarakAraNika ityAkhyAtaH // sU0 11 // anvayArtha ( ahAvare tacce purisajAe IsarakAraNie iti Ahijjai) dUsare paMcamahAbhUtika puruSa ke pazcAt aba tIsarA puruSa IzvarakAraNika kahalAtA hai | ( iha khalu pAINaM vA 6 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti ) isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM aneka manuSya hote haiM, (aNupuveNaM loyamuvavannA) jo kramazaH isa loka meM utpanna hue haiM / (taM jahA - vege AriyA jAva ) jaise ki unameM se koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya, ityAdi prathama sUtra meM ukta saba varNana yahA~ jAna lenA cAhie / ( tesi ca NaM egeM mahaMte rAyA bhavai jAva seNAvaiputtA) unameM se koI eka zreSTha puruSa mahAn rAjA hotA hai, usakI sabhA kA varNana bhI prathama sUtrokta rUpa se jAna lenA caahie| ( tesi ca NaM egaie saDDhI bhavai ) ina puruSoM meM se koI eka dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai / ( taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya gamaNAe saMpahArisa) usa dharma zraddhAlu puruSa ke pAsa tathAkathita zramaNa aura mAhana jAne kA nizcaya karate haiM / (jahA mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe supannatte bhavai jAva) ve jAkara kahate haiMhe bhAtA ! maiM Apako saccA dharma sunAtA hU~, use hI Apa satya samajheM / (iha khalu dhammA purisAdiyA ) isa jagata meM jar3a aura cetana jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve saba puruSAdika haiM, sabakA mUla kAraNa Izvara yA AtmA hai / ( purisottariyA) ve saba puruSottarika haiM, arthAt Izvara hI unakA saMhArakartA hai yA Izvara yA AtmA hI saba padArthoM kA kArya hai / ( purisappaNIyA) sabhI padArtha Izvara ke dvArA racita haiM, ( purisasaMbhUyA ) Izvara se hI utpanna haiM - unakA janma huA hai, ( purisappajoiyA) sabhI padArtha Izvara dvArA prakAzita haiM, ( purisamabhisamaNNAgayA) sabhI padArtha Izvara ke anugAmI haiM, ( purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati ) sabhI padArtha Izvara kA AdhAra -- Azraya lekara Tike hue haiM / (se jahANAmae gaMDe siyA) jaise prANI ke zarIra meM utpanna phor3A ( gumar3A ), ( sarIre jAe sarIre saMvuDa Dhe sarIre abhisamaNNAgae sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThai) zarIra se hI utpanna hotA hai, zarIra meM hI bar3hatA hai, zarIra kA hI anugAmI banatA hai aura zarIra kA hI

Page #102
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka AdhAra lekara TikatA hai, ( evameva dhammA purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTTheti) isI taraha sabhI dharma - sabhI padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna hote haiM, Izvara se hI vRddhiMgata hote haiM, Izvara ke hI anugAmI haiM evaM Izvara ko hI AdhAra rUpa se Azraya lekara sthita rahate haiM / ( se jahANAmae araI siyA sarorejAyA sarIre saMbuDaDhA sarIre abhisamaNNAgayA sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThai) jaise arati ( mana kA udva ega ) zarIra meM hI utpanna hotI hai, zarIra meM hI bar3hatI hai, zarIra kI anugAminI banatI hai, aura zarIra ko hI AdhArarUpa se Azraya lekara TikI rahatI hai, (evameva dhammA avi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTTheti ) isI prakAra samasta padArtha Izvara se utpanna hokara usI ke Azraya se sthita haiM / ( se jahANAmae vammie siyA puDhavijAe puDhavisaMvuDDhe puDhavimabhisamaNNAgara puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThai) jaise valmIka (bAMbI) pRthvI se hI utpanna hotA hai, pRthvI meM hI bar3hatA hai aura pRthvI kA hI anugAmI hai tathA pRthvI kAhI Azraya lekara rahatA hai, ( evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati ) isI taraha sAre padArtha izvara se utpanna hokara AkhirakAra Izvara meM hI lIna hokara rahate haiM / ( se jahANAmae rukkhe siyA puDhavijAe puDhavisaMbuDDhe, puDhavibhimaNNA puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThai) jaise ki koI vRkSa miTTI se hI paidA hotA hai, miTTI meM bar3hatA hai, miTTI kA hI anugAmI hotA hai aura AkhirakAra miTTI meM lIna hokara sthita rahatA hai, ( evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTTheti) isI taraha sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna hokara anta meM usI meM vyApta hokara rahate haiM / (se jahANAmae udagapukkhale siyA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThai) jaise jala kA puSkara (tAlAba, pokhara ) udaka - jala se hI utpanna hotA hai, jala se hI vRddhigata hotA hai, jala kA hI anugAmI hokara AkhirakAra jala ko hI vyApta karake rahatA hai, ( evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati ) isI prakAra samasta padArtha Izvara se utpanna hokara anta meM usI meM lIna hokara rahate haiM / (se jahANAmae jalabubbue udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThai) jaise koI pAnI kA bulabulA (bubuda) pAnI se hI paidA hotA hai aura anta meM pAnI meM hI vilIna ho jAtA hai, ( evameva dhammAvi purisAdiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati ) isI prakAra sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM vyApta hokara rahate haiM / (jaM pi ya imaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM uddiTThe paNIyaM viyaMjiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM, taM jahAAyAro sUyagaDo jAva diTThivAo savvameyaM micchA ) yaha jo zramaNa nirgranthoM ke dvArA kahA huA, racA huA, yA prakaTa kiyA huA gaNiyoM ( AcAryoM) kA jJAnapiTArA - jJAnabhaMDAra hai, jo AcArAMga sUtrakRtAMga se lekara dRSTivAda taka bAraha aMgoM meM vibhakta hai, yaha sArA mithyA hai, jhUThA hai / (eyaM Na tahiyaM eyaM Na AhAtahiyaM ) ye saba satya 61

Page #103
62 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tathya nahIM hai, ye vastusvarUpa ke yathArtha bodhaka nahIM haiM, (imaM saccaM, imaM tahiyaM, imaM AhAtahiyaM) yaha jo hamArA mata hai, vahI satya hai, vahI tathya hai, vahI yathArtha hai| (te evaM sannaM kuvvaMti, te evaM sannaM saMThaveMti, te evaM sannaM sovaTThavayaMti) ve IzvarakAraNavAdI aisA vicAra rakhate haiM aura ve apane ziSyoM ko bhI isI mata kI zikSA dete haiM tathA ve sabhA meM isI mata kI sthApanA karate haiN| (jahA sauNI paMjaraM evaM te tajjAiyaM dukkhaM NAiuti ) jaise pakSI pIjare ko nahIM tor3a sakatA, vaise hI IzvarakAraNatArUpa mata ke svIkAra karane se utpanna duHkha ko ve IzvarakAraNavAdI nahIM tor3a sakate haiM / (te evaM No vippaDiveti) ve IzvarakAraNavAdI ina bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate / (taM jahAkirayAi vA aniraei vA) jaise ki pUrvasUtrokta kriyA se lekara aniraya taka jo bAteM kahI gaI haiM ve unheM amAnya haiM (te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi bhoyaNAe virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI samAraMbhaMti) ve nAnA prakAra ke sAvadya anuSThAnoM ke dvArA nAnA prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kA Arambha karate haiN| (te aNAriyA) ve anArya haiM (vippaDivannA) bhrama meM par3e haiM (evaM saddahamANA jAva iti te No havvAe No pArAe) isa prakAra kI zraddhA rakhane vAle ve IzvarakAraNavAdI na isa loka ke hote haiM, na paraloka ke, (aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA) kintu kAmabhogoM meM phaMsakara bIca meM hI kaSTa pAte haiN| (tacce purisajAe IsarakAraNaetti Ahie) yaha tIsare IzvarakAraNavAdI puruSa kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai / vyAkhyA IzvarakAraNavAdI tRtIya puruSa : svarUpa, vizleSaNa isa sUtra meM tIsare puruSa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yaha tIsarA puruSa IzvarakAraNika hai| yaha mAnatA hai ki cetana aura acetanasvarUpa isa sAre saMsAra kA kartA Izvara hai| Izvara jagat kA Adi kAraNa hai| Izvara-kartRtvavAda kA siddhAnta isa prakAra hai-jo padArtha kisI vizeSa avayava racanA se yukta hotA hai, vaha kisI buddhimAna kartA ke dvArA banAyA huA hotA hai, jaise-ghaTa vizeSa avayava racanA se yukta hotA hai, isalie vaha kumhAra ke dvArA banAyA huA hotA hai, paTa bhI julAhe dvArA banAyA huA hotA hai, isI taraha prANiyoM kA zarIra tathA yaha samasta jagat viziSTa avayava racanA se yukta hai| ataH yaha bhI kisI buddhimAna kartA ke dvArA banAyA huA hai| jisa buddhimAna kartA ne ina padArthoM ko banAyA hai, vaha hama logoM ke samAna alpajJa yA alpazaktimAna nahIM ho sakatA, apitu vaha sarvazaktimAn evaM sarvajJa puruSa hai, use hI Izvara yA paramAtmA kahate haiN| usI Izvara kI kRpA se jIva ko svarga aura usake kopa se naraka milatA hai| jIva alpajJa aura alpazaktimAn hai| vaha apanI icchA se na to sukha prApta kara sakatA hai aura na hI duHkha ko miTA sakatA hai apitu Izvara kI AjJA se hI use sukha-duHkha kI prApti hotI hai| jaisA ki IzvarakartRtvavAdI kahate haiM

Page #104
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka ajJo janturanIzo'yamAtmanaH sukhaduHkhayoH / Izvaraprerito gacchetsvarga vA zvabhrameva vA // arthAt-yaha ajJAnI jIva svayaM sukhaprApti tathA duHkhaparihAra karane meM samartha nahIM hai, yaha svarga yA naraka meM jAtA hai to Izvara kI preraNA se hI jAtA hai| IzvaravAdI jaise samasta jagat kA kAraNa Izvara ko mAnatA hai, vaise hI AtmAdvaitavAdI eka AtmA (brahma) ko hI sAre jagat kA kAraNa mAnanA hai| jaisA ki ve kahate haiM eka eva hi bhUtAtmA, bhuute-bhtevyvsthitH| ekadhA bahudhA caiva, dRzyate jalacandravat / / arthAt-sAre vizva meM eka AtmA hai, vahI pratyeka prANI meM sthita hai| vaha eka hotA huA bhI vibhinna jalapAtroM ke jala meM prativimbita candramA ke samAna pratyeka jIva meM bhinna-bhinna pratIta hotA hai / jaisA ki zruti meM kahA puruSa evedaM sarvaM yadbhUtaM yaccabhAvyam / ___ isa jagat meM jo kucha ho cukA hai, yA jo hone vAlA hai, vaha saba AtmA (puruSa) hI hai| jaise miTTI se bane hue sabhI pAtra mRNmaya kahalAte haiM, tathA tantu ke dvArA bane hue sabhI vastra tantumaya kahalAte haiM, isI prakAra samasta vizva AtmA dvArA nirmita hone ke kAraNa Atmamaya hai| Izvara kartRtvavAdiyoM yA AtmadvaitavAdiyoM dvArA nimnokta tarka prastuta kiye jAte haiM, jinheM zAstrakAra ne isa sUtra meM aMkita kiyA hai 'ii khalu dhammA purisAdiyA se jahANAmae gaMDe siyA"purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / " saMkSepa meM ina saba dRSTAntoM kA Azaya yaha hai ki jaise zarIra meM utpanna phor3A zarIra meM hI sthita rahatA hai, mana meM utpanna udvega anta meM mana meM hI vyApta hokara rahatA hai, pRthvI se utpanna valmIka pRthvI para hI sthita rahatA hai, jala se utpanna pokhara yA bulabulA antatogatvA jala meM hI lIna hokara rahatA hai, kintu zarIra ko chor3akara phor3A, mana ko chor3akara udvega, pRthvI ko chor3akara valmIka tathA vRkSa, evaM jala ko chor3akara pokhara tathA bulabulA alaga nahIM raha sakatA, isI taraha samasta padArtha AtmA ko chor3akara alaga nahIM raha sakate haiM, kintu AtmA meM hI vRddhi-hrAsa ko prApta karate rahate haiM, yaha AtmAdvaitavAdI kA mata hai| isI prakAra Izvarakata tvavAdI bhI uparyukta

Page #105
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dRSTAntoM ko prastuta karate hue kahate haiM ki jaise phor3e Adi padArtha zarIra Adi se utpanna hote haiM, zarIra Adi meM hI unakI vikAsa-pravRtti yA vRddhi hotI hai, zarIra Adi kA hI ve anugamana karate haiM aura anta meM zarIra Adi meM hI vyApta hokara yA zarIra Adi ke AdhAra para Tikate haiM, isI prakAra samasta padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna hote haiM, Izvara meM hI bar3hate haiM aura Izvara ko hI AdhAra banAkara sthita rahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jagat ke samasta padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna hue haiM, Izvara meM hI sthita haiM aura anta meM Izvara meM hI lIna ho jAte haiN| __IzvarakAraNavAdI aura AtmAdvaitavAdI ye donoM hI tIsare puruSa meM grahaNa kiye gaye haiM / ina donoM kA kathana hai ki 'AcArAMga se lekara dRSTivAda taka jo zramaNanirgranthoM kA dvAdazAMgI gaNipiTaka (jainAgama) hai, vaha mithyA hai, kyoMki vaha Izvara dvArA racita nahIM haiM, kintu kisI sAdhAraNa vyakti dvArA nirmita aura viparIta artha kA bodhaka hai, isalie yaha satya nahIM hai, aura na hI vastusvarUpa kA pratipAdaka hai|' isa prakAra Arhaddarzana kI nindA karane vAle IzvarakAraNavAdI aura AtmAdvaitavAdI donoM apaneapane matoM kA Agraha rakhate hue apane mata kI zikSA apane ziSyoM ko dete haiM tathA dravyopArjanArtha aneka prakAra ke pApakarma karake unake phalasvarUpa nAnA prakAra ke duHkha pAte haiN| isake atirikta nirdoSa zAstroM kI nindA karane aura unase viparIta kuzAstra pratipAdita jIvahiMsA Adi kukRtya karane ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle azubhabandhanoM ko naSTa karane meM asamartha hokara ve saMsAra-cakra meM hI paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / jaise pakSI piMjare ke bandhana ko tor3a nahIM sakatA, vaise hI ve vAdI bhI saMsAra-cakra kA ullaMghana nahIM kara sakate haiM, kyoMki ve apane dvArA-upArjita azubha karmoM se ba~dhe hue haiM / ve mokSamArga ko svIkAra nahIM karate / unakA mantavya hai ki na kriyA hai, na akriyA hai, yahA~ taka ki na naraka haiM, na naraka ke atirikta koI aura loka hai-arthAt svarga Adi anaraka haiM / na puNya-pApa hai; na zubhAzubha karma kA phala hai; na koI bhalA hai, na burA; na siddhi hai, na asiddhi; na sukRta hai, na duSkRta hai| isa prakAra ve loga tyAga-vairAgya kI thothI bAteM karate haiM, kintu unakI zraddhA kI nIMva kaccI hotI hai, isa kAraNa ve viSaya-bhogoM meM atyanta Asakta hokara unheM pAne ke lie dambhapUrvaka pApAcaraNa karate haiN| ve anArya haiN| ve viparIta patha ko grahaNa kiye hue haiM / isa kAraNa ve na to isa loka ke hote haiM aura na paraloka ke hI hote haiM, kintu bIca meM hI ve duniyAdArI meM race-pace rahakara sAMsArika viSayabhogoM ke kIcar3a meM hI phaMsa jAte haiM aura nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa pAte haiM / vAstava meM jo loga Izvara yA AtmA ko jagat kA kartA mAnate haiM, vaha sarvathA mithyA hai, anubhava se bAdhita hai| kyoMki prazna hotA hai-vaha Izvara apanI icchA

Page #106
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka se prANiyoM ko kriyA meM pravRtta karatA hai athavA kisI dUsare kI preraNA se karatA hai ? yadi vaha apanI icchA se hI prANiyoM ko kriyA meM pravRtta karatA hai to prANI apanI icchA se hI kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM, yahI kyoM na mAna liyA jAya ? yadi vaha Izvara kisI dUsare kI preraNA se prANiyoM ko kriyA meM pravRtta karatA hai to jisakI preraNA se vaha prANiyoM ko kriyA meM pravRtta karatA hai, usako bhI preraNA karane vAlA koI tIsarA honA cAhie, aura usa tIsare ko cauthA, aura cauthe ko pA~cavA~ aura pA~caveM ko chaThA isa prakAra isa pakSa meM anavasthA doSa AtA hai| ataH prANivarga Izvara kI preraNA se kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM, yaha pakSa ThIka nahIM hai| Izvara sarAga hai yA vItarAga ? yadi sarAga hai to vaha sAdhAraNa jIva ke samAna hI saSTi kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA / yadi vItarAga hai to vaha kisI ko naraka ke yogya pApakriyA meM aura kisI ko svarga tathA mokSa ke yogya zubhakriyA meM kyoM pravRtta karatA hai ? yadi kaheM ki prANivarga apane pUrvakRta zubha aura azubha karma ke udaya se hI zubha tayA azubha kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM, Izvara to nimitta mAtra hai, yaha pakSa bhI yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki Apake matAnusAra pUrvakRta zubhAzubha karmoM kA udaya bhI Izvara ke hI adhIna hai / ataH vaha prANiyoM kI zubhAzubha kriyA meM pravRtti kI jimmedArI se baca nahIM sktaa| yadi yaha mAna leM ki prANI apane pUrvakRta karma ke udaya se kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM, to yaha bhI mAnanA par3egA ki prANI jisa pUrvakRta karma ke udaya se kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM, vaha pUrvakRta karma bhI apane pUrvakRta karma ke udaya se hI huA thA, tathA vaha bhI apane pUrvakRta karma ke udaya se huA / isa prakAra pUrvakRta karma kI paramparA anAdi siddha hotI hai / isa prakAra Izvara mAnane para bhI jaba pUrvakRta karma-paramparA anAdi siddha hotI hai, tathA vahI prANI kI kriyA meM pravRtti kA kAraNa bhI ThaharatI hai, taba phira vyartha hI Izvara ko kAraNa mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jisake sambandha se jisakI utpatti hotI hai, vahI usakA kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai, dUsarA nahIM / manuSya kA ghAva zastra aura auSadhi ke prayoga se acchA hotA hai, isalie zastra aura auSadhi hI ghAva bharane ke kAraNa mAne jAte haiN| parantu usa ghAva ke sAtha jisakA koI sambandha nahIM hai, usa DhUMTha ko ghAva bharane kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA jaataa| ataH pUrvakRta karma ke udaya se hI prANiyoM kI zubhAzubha kriyA meM pravRtti siddha hone para usake lie Izvara ko kAraNa mAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| IzvarakartRtvavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI Izvara ke kartA hone kA sAdhaka nahIM hai ki zarIra aura jagat viziSTa avayava racanA se yukta hone ke kAraNa kisI buddhimAn kartA dvArA racita haiM, kyoMki isa anumAna se buddhimAn kartA kI siddhi hotI hai, IzvararUpa kartA kI siddhi nahIM hotii| jo buddhimAna hotA hai, vaha Izvara hI hotA hai, aisA

Page #107
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra niyama nahIM hai| ataeva ghaTa kA kartA kumbhAra aura paTa kA kartA julAhA mAnA jAtA hai, Izvara nhiiN| yadi buddhimAna kartA Izvara hI hai to phira IzvarakartRtvavAdI ghaTa aura paTa kA kartA bhI Izvara ko hI kyoM nahIM mAnate ? viziSTa avayava racanA bhI buddhimAn kartA ke binA nahIM ho sakatI, yaha bhI koI niyama nahIM hai| kyoMki ghaTa, paTa ke samAna valmIka bhI viziSTa avayava racanA se yukta hotA hai, parantu usakA kartA kumbhAra Adi ke sAmAna koI buddhimAna puruSa nahIM hotaa| ataH zarIra aura jagat Adi kI viziSTa avayava racanA ko dekhakara usa para se adRSTa Izvara kI kalpanA karanA yuktiviruddha hai| ___ isI taraha AtmAvatavAda bhI yuktirahita hai| kyoMki isa jagat meM jaba eka AtmA ke sivAya dUsarI koI vastu hai hI nahIM, taba phira mokSa ke lie prayatna karanA, zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA Adi bAteM nirarthaka hI siddha hoMgI tathA sAre jagata kI eka AtmA mAnane para jagat meM jo pratyakSa vicitratA dekhI jAtI hai, vaha bhI siddha nahIM ho skegii| balki eka ke pApa se dUsare saba pApI aura eka kI mukti se dUsare sabakI mukti evaM eka ke duHkha se dUsare sabako duHkhI mAnanA pdd'egaa| jo ki AtmAdvaitavAdI ko abhISTa nahIM hai / ataH yuktirahita AtmAdvatavAda ko bhI mithyA samajhanA caahie| sArAMza pUrvokta rIti se IzvarakAraNatAvAda aura AtmAdvaitavAda ye donoM mithyA siddha ho jAte haiM, tathApi inake matAnuyAyI ina matoM ke phaMde meM phaMsa kara usI taraha mukta nahIM ho pAte, jisa taraha piMjare meM pha~sa jAne para pakSI usase mukta nahIM ho paataa| ye loga apane bhrAnta matoM kA upadeza dekara dUsaroM ko bhI bhraSTa karate haiM aura svayaM bhI bhavasAgara se pAra nahIM hote| ve buddhibhraSTa loga kahate haiM - yasya buddhirna lipyeta, hatvA sarvamidaM jagat / AkAzamiva paMkena, nA'sau pApena lipyate // arthAt- 'jisakI buddhi lipta nahIM hotI, vaha yadi sAre jagat kI hatyA kara de to bhI vaha usa pApa se usI prakAra lipta nahIM hotA, jaise AkAza kIcar3a se lipta nahIM hotaa|' isa prakAra pApa aura phira usa para pardA-yaha doharA pApa karane ke kAraNa IzvarakAraNatAvAdI yA AtmAdvaitavAdI viSaya-bhogoM yA pApoM meM

Page #108
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka phaMsakara vA ukta mithyA mAnyatAoM ke zikAra banakara karmakSayarUpa mokSa kI pragati ko bIca meM hI Thappa kara dete haiN| IzvarakAraNatAvAdI yA AtmAdvaitavAdI tIsare puruSa kA nirUpaNa karane ke pazcAt aba cauthe puruSa-niyativAdI ke mantavya kA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUla pATha ahAvare cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAie ti aahijji| iha khalu pAINaM vA 6 taheva jAva seNAvaiputtA vA, tesi ca NaM egaie saDDI bhavai, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahArisu gamaNAe jAva mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe supannatte bhavai / iha khalu duve purisA bhavaMti / ege purise kiriyamAikkhai, ege purise No kiriymaaikkhi| je ya purise kiriyamAikkhai je ya purise No kiriyamAikkhai. dovi te purisA tullA egaTThA kaarnnmaavnnaa| bAle puNa evaM vippaDivedeti, kAraNamAvanne ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA ahameyamakAsi paro vA, jaM dukkhai vA soyai vA jUrai vA tippai vA pIDai vA paritappai vA paro evamakAsi / evaM se bAle sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedeti kAraNamAvanne / mehAvI puNa evaM vippaDivedeti kAraNamAvanne-ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA, No ahaM evamakAsi paro vA jaM dukkhai vA jAva paritappai vA No paro evamakAsi evaM se mehAvI sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedeti kAraNamAvanne-se bemi pAINaM vA 6 je tasathAvarA pANA te evaM saMghAyamAgacchaMti, te evaM vipariyAsamAvajjaMti, te evaM vivegamAgacchaMti, te evaM vihANamAgacchati, te evaM saMgatiyaMti uvehAe, No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyAi vA jAva Niraei vA aNiraei vA, evaM te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAiM samArabhaMti bhoynnaae| evameva te aNAriyA vippaDivannA taM saddahamANA jAva iti te No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visnnnnaa| cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAie tti aahie| iccee cattAri purisajAyA gANApannA gANAchaMdA jANAsIlA NANAdiTThI NANAruI NANAraMbhA gANAajjhavasANasaMjuttA pahINapuvvasaMjogA AriyaM maggaM asaMpattA iti te No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA // sU0 12 //

Page #109
68 saMskRta chAyA athAparazcaturthaH puruSaH niyativAdika ityAkhyAyate / iha khalu prAcyAM vA 6 tathaiva yAvat senApatiputrAH / teSAM ca khalu ekatayaH zraddhAvAn bhavati, kAmaM taM zramaNAzca mAhanAzca sampradhArSu : gamanAya / yAvad mayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH suprajJapto bhavati / iha khalu dvau puruSau bhavataH, eka: kriyAmAkhyAti ekaH puruSo no kriyAmAkhyAti / yazca puruSaH kriyAmAkhyAti, yazca puruSa : no kriyAmAkhyAti dvAvapi tau puruSau tulyau ekArthoM ekakAraNamApannau / bAlaH punarevaM viprativedayati - kAraNamApanno'hamasmi duHkhyAmi vA zocAmi vA garhAma vA tepAmi vA pIDye vA paritapye vA ahamevamakArSam / paro vA yad duHkhyati vA zocati vA garhayate vA tepati vA pIDyati vA paritapyate vA paraH evamakArSIt / evaM sa bAlaH svakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM viprativedayati kAraNamApannaH / medhAvI punarevaM viprativedayati kAraNamApannaH ahamasmi du:khyAmi vA zocAmi vA garhAmi vA tepAmi vA pIDye vA paritapye vA nAhamevamakArSam / paro vA yad duHkhyati yAvat paritapyate vA na paraH evamakarSIt / evaM sa medhAvI svakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM viprativedayati kAraNamApannaH / atha bravImi prAcyAM vA 6 ye tasa-sthAvarAH prANAste evaM saMghAtamAgacchanti, te evaM viparyyAsamAvrajanti, te evaM vivekamAgacchanti, te evaM vidhAnamAgacchanti, te evaM saMgati yanti utprekSayA / no evaM viprativedayanti tadyathA kriyAdirvA yAvata niraya iti vA aniraya iti vA / evaM te virUparUpaiH karmasamArambhaiH virUparUpAn kAmabhogAn samArabhante bhogAya evameva te anAryAH vipratipannAH tat zraddadhAnAH yAvaditi te no'vace no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNAH / caturthaH puruSaH niyativAdika ityAkhyAtaH / ityete catvAraH puruSajAtAH nAnAprajJAH nAnAcchandAH nAnAzIlAH nAnAdRSTayaH nAnArucayaH nAnArambhAH nAnA'dhyavasAyasaMyuktAH prahINa pUrvasaMyogAH AryyaM mArgamaprAptA iti no'rvAce no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNAH / / sU0 12 // sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha ( ahAvare cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAie tti Ahijjai) tIna puruSoM kA varNana karane ke pazcAt aba niyativAdika nAmaka cauthe puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / ( iha khalu pAINaM vA 6 taheva jAva seNAvaiputtA vA ) isa manuSya loka meM pUrva Adi

Page #110
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka dizA ke varNana se lekara senApatiputra taka kA varNana pUrvavat jAnanA cAhie, (tesi ca NaM egaie saDDhI bhavai) pUrvokta rAjA tathA usake sabhAsadoM meM se koI ekAdha puruSa hI dharma zraddhAlu hotA hai| (kAmaM taM gamaNAe samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahArisu) use dharmazraddhAlu jAnakara usake nikaTa (dharmopadezArtha) jAne kA zramaNa aura mAhana nizcaya karate haiM / (jAva mae esa suyakkhAe dhamme supannatte bhavai) ve usake pAsa jAkara kahate haiM-maiM Apako sacce dharma kA upadeza karatA hU~, use Apa sAvadhAna hokara sunie| (iha khalu duve purisA bhavaMti) isa loka meM do prakAra ke puruSa hote haiM / (ege purise kiriyamAikkhai) eka puruSa kriyA kA kathana karatA hai, (ege purise No kiriyamAikkhai) jabaki dUsarA puruSa kriyA kA kathana nahIM karatA, arthAt kriyA kA niSedha karatA hai| (je ya purise kiriyamAikkhai, je ya purise No kiriyamAikkhai do vi te tullA egaTThAkAraNamAvannA) jo puruSa kriyA kA kathana karatA hai aura jo puruSa kriyA kA niSedha karatA hai, ve donoM hI samAna haiM, tathA ve donoM eka artha vAle aura eka kAraNa ko prApta haiN| (bAle) ve donoM hI murkha haiN| (kAraNamAvanne evaM vippaDivedeti) ve apane sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa kAla, karma tathA Izvara Adi ko mAnate hue yaha samajhate haiM ki (ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA ahameyamakAsI) maiM jo duHkha bhoga rahA hU~, zoka pA rahA hU~, duHkha se AtmagarhA (pazcAttApa) kara rahA hU~, yA zArIrika bala kA nAza kara rahA hU~ yA pIr3A pA rahA hU~ yA saMtapta ho rahA hU~ ye saba mere karmoM ke phala haiM / tathA (paro vA jaM dukkhai vA soyai vA jUrai vA tippai vA pIDai vA paritappai vA paro evamakAsi) dUsarA jo duHkha bhogatA hai, zoka karatA hai, AtmanindA karatA hai, zArIrika bala kA kSaya karatA hai, pIr3ita hotA hai, yA saMtapta hotA hai, ve saba usake karma ke phala haiN| (evaM kAraNamAvanne se bAle sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedeti) isa prakAra vaha ajJajIva kAla, karma, Izvara Adi ko sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa mAnatA huA apane tathA dUsare ke duHkha-sukha ko apane tathA dUsare ke dvArA kiye hue karmoM kA phala samajhatA hai| (kAraNamAvanne mehAvI puNa evaM vippaDivedeti) parantu ekamAtra niyati ko hI samasta padArthoM kA kAraNa mAnane vAlA buddhimAna puruSa to yaha samajhatA hai ki (ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jurAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA No ahamevamakAsi) maiM jo duHkha bhogatA hU~, zokamagna hotA hU~, AtmanindA karatA hU~, zArIrika bala naSTa karatA hU~, pIr3ita hotA hU~, saMtapta hotA hUM, ye saba mere karmoM ke phala nahIM haiM, (paro vA jaM dukkhai vA jAva paritappai vA No paro evamakAsI) tathA dUsarA puruSa jo du:kha pAtA hai zoka Adi se saMtapta, pIr3ita hotA hai, vaha bhI usake karma kA phala nahIM hai, kintu yaha saba niyati kA prabhAva hai| (evaM se mehAvI sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM

Page #111
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vA evaM vippaDiveti kAraNamAvanne) isa prakAra vaha buddhimAn puruSa apane yA dUsare ke duHkha Adi ko yoM mAnatA hai ki yaha saba niyatikRta haiM, kisI dUsare kAraNa se nhiiN| (se bemi pAINaM vA 6 je tasa-thAvarA pANA te evaM saMghAyamAgacchaMti) ataH maiM (niyativAdI) kahatA hU~ ki pUrva Adi dizAoM meM rahane vAle jo trasa evaM sthAvara prANI haiM, ve niyati ke prabhAva se hI audArika Adi zarIra kI racanA ko prApta karate haiM (te evaM vipariyAsamAvajjati) ve isa niyati ke kAraNa hI bAlya, yuvA evaM vRddha avasthA ko prApta karate haiM, (te evaM vivegamAgacchaMti) ve niyati ke vaza hI zarIra se pRthak (maraNazaraNa) ho jAte haiM, (te evaM vihANamAgacchaMti) niyati ke kAraNa hI ve kAnA, kubar3A Adi nAnA prakAra kI dazAoM ko prApta karate haiM, (te evaM saMgatiyaMti) niyati ke prabhAva se ve nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkhoM kA saMga prApta karate haiN| (uvehAe No evaM vippaDivedeti) zrI sudharmA svAmI zrI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-isa prakAra niyati ko hI samasta kAryoM kA kAraNa mAnane vAle niyativAdI Age kahI jAne vAlI bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate- (kiriyAi vA jAva Niraei vA aNiraei vA) kriyA, akriyA se lekara prathama sUtrokta naraka tathA naraka se bhinna taka ke padArthoM ko niyativAdI nahIM mAnate / (evaM te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehiM bhoyaNAe virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti) isa prakAra ve niyativAda ke cakkara meM par3e hue loga nAnA prakAra ke sAvadha karmoM kA anuSThAna karake kAma-bhoga kA Arambha karate haiM / (taM saddahamANA te aNAriyA vippaDivannA) usa niyativAda meM zraddhA rakhane vAle ve niyativAdI anArya haiM, ve bhrama par3e haiN| (te No havvAe No pArAe) ve na to isa loka ke hote haiM, aura na hI paraloka ke hote haiM, (aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA) apitu ve kAmabhogoM meM phaMsakara kaSTa bhogate haiN| (cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAie tti Ahie) yaha cauthe puruSaniyativAdI kA varNana huaa| (iccee cattAri purisajAyA jANApannA NANAchaMdA NANAsIlA NANAdiTThI gANAruI NANAraMbhA NANAajjhavasANasaMjuttA) isa prakAra ye pUrvokta cAra puruSa bhinna-bhinna buddhi vAle, vibhinna abhiprAya vAle, bhinna-bhinna AcAra vAle, pRthak-pRthak dRSTi (darzana) vAle, alaga-alaga ruci vAle, bhinna-bhinna Arambha vAle tathA alaga-alaga nizcaya vAle haiN| (pahINapuvvasaMjogA) inhoMne apane mAtA-pitA Adi pUrva saMyogoM ko bhI chor3a diyA hai, (AriyaM maggaM asaMpattA) kintu Arya-mArga ko abhI taka pAyA nahIM hai, (iti te No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA) isa kAraNa ve na to isa loka ke rahate haiM, aura na hI paraloka ke hote haiM, kintu bIca meM hI nAnA prakAra ke kAmabhogoM meM pha~se kaSTa pAte haiN|

Page #112
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka vyAkhyA cauthA puruSa niyativAdI : eka vizleSaNa tIna puruSoM ke varNana ke pazcAt aba cauthe puruSa kA isa sUtra meM varNana kiyA jAtA hai / cauthA puruSa niyativAdI kahalAtA hai / isakI utthAnikA pUrvasUtravat hai / pAnI 'iha khalu' se lekara 'suakkhAe supannatte bhavai' taka pUrvavat varNana samajha lenA cAhie | tathAkathita zramaNa yA mAhana kisI viziSTa bhakta anuyAyI ko niyativAdarUpa dharma ko hI satya batAkara usI kA upadeza isa prakAra karate haiM - isa jagat meM samasta padArthoM kA kAraNa niyati hai / jo bAta avazya hone vAlI hai, use niyati yA honahAra kahate haiM / vahI sukha-duHkha, hAni-lAbha, jIvana-maraNa Adi kA kAraNa hai / yaha niyativAdiyoM kA mantavya hai / eka nIti kA zloka isI bAta ko spaSTa karatA haiprAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubho vA / bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne, nAbhAvyaM bhavati, na bhAvino'stinAzaH // w 71 arthAt - " niyati ke prabhAva se bhalA-burA jo manuSya ko prApta honA nizcita hai, vaha avazya hI use prApta hotA hai / manuSya cAhe jitanA prayatna kare, parantu jo honahAra nahIM hai, vaha nahIM hotA, aura jo honahAra hai, vaha hue binA nahIM rahatA / " jaba hama yaha dekhate haiM ki bahuta-se manuSya apane-apane manoratha kI siddhi ke lie samAna rUpa se prayoga karate haiM, parantu kisI ke kArya kI siddhi hotI hai aura kisI ke kArya kI nahIM hotI, taba niHsandeha yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki manuSya ke kArya yA akArya kI siddhi yA asiddhi niyati ke hAtha meM hai / ataH niyati ko chor3akara kAla, Izvara, karma Adi ko sukha-duHkha Adi kA kAraNa mAnanA ajJAna hai / magara ajJAnI jIva ise samajhate nahIM haiM / unheM jaba kabhI sukha yA duHkha prApta hotA hai, taba ve kahA karate haiMyaha sukha yA duHkha mere karmoM ke prabhAva se mujhe prApta ho rahA hai, athavA kAla ke prabhAva se yaha sukha yA duHkha prApta hotA hai, athavA yaha sukha yA duHkha mujhe Izvara ke dvArA mila rahA hai / tathA jaba kisI dUsare ko sukha yA duHkha prApta hotA hai, taba bhI ve yahI mAnate haiM ki ye dUsare ke karma, kAla yA Izvara ke prabhAva se prApta hue haiM, vAstava meM yaha mantavya samIcIna nahIM hai / kyoMki saba kucha niyati ke prabhAva se hI prANI ko prApta hotA hai; kAla, karma yA Izvara Adi ke prabhAva se nahIM / isa kAraNa vivekI niyativAdI puruSa sukha-du:kha Adi kI prApti hone para yaha mAnatA hai ki maiM jo sukha yA duHkha prApta karatA hU~, vaha mere dvArA kiye hue karmoM kA phala nahIM hai, tathA dUsarA bhI jo kucha sukha-duHkha pAtA hai, vaha bhI usake dvArA kRtakarmoM kA phala nahIM hai; kintu niyati isakA kAraNa hai| isa jagat meM do prakAra ke puruSa pAye jAte haiM -- eka kriyAvAdI, aura dUsarA

Page #113
72 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra akriyAvAdI / ye donoM hI niyati ke hAtha ke kaThaputale haiN| ye svatantra nahIM haiN| niyati kI preraNA se hI kriyAvAdI kriyA kA samarthana karatA hai, aura akriyAvAdI akriyA kA pratipAdana karatA hai / niyati ke adhIna hone ke kAraNa hama (niyativAdI) ina donoM ko barAbara hI samajhate haiN| isa jagat meM koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jise apanI AtmA apriya ho / aisI dazA meM kauna prANI apanI AtmA ko kaSTa dene vAlI kriyA meM pravRtta hogA ? parantu kaSTa milatA hai| ataeva yaha siddha hotA hai ki niyati kI preraNA se hI jIva ko duHkhajanaka kriyA meM pravRtti karanI par3atI hai / jIva svAdhIna nahIM hai, vaha niyati ke vazIbhUta hai / niyati kI preraNA se hI jIva ko sukha-duHkha milate haiN| tathA zubha kArya karane vAle duHkhI aura azubha kRtya karane vAle sukhI dekhe jAte haiM, isase bhI niyati kI prabalatA siddha hotI hai / ___ isa prakAra kA pratipAdana karake niyativAdI kriyA, akriyA, puNya, pApa, sukRta, duSkRta Adi kA koI vicAra nahIM karate / paraloka yA pApa ke daNDa kA bhaya na hone ke kAraNa ve bekhaTake nAnA prakAra ke sAvadha karmoM kA anuSThAna karate haiM, zabdAdi viSayabhogoM meM bedhar3aka pravRtta hote haiN| apane sukhabhoga ke lie ve bure se bure kRtya karane meM nahIM hicakicAte / ina bure aura pApajanaka karmoM meM pravRtta hone ke kAraNa ve Arya kI koTi meM nahIM rahate / ekAntavAdI tathA viparIta zraddhA vAle ve loga na idhara ke rahate haiM, na udhara ke; bIca meM hI kAma-bhogoM se Asakta ho jAte haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki niyativAdI loga na apanA ihaloka sudhAra pAte haiM aura na paraloka sudhAra sakate haiM / donoM ora se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| __ vAstava meM ekAnta niyativAda yuktisaMgata na hone ke kAraNa ThIka nahIM hai / niyativAda isalie yuktiviruddha hai ki niyati use kahate haiM, jo vastu ko unake svabhAvoM meM niyata karatI hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha yadi vastuoM ko apane-apane svabhAvoM meM niyata karatI hai to phira niyati ko niyati ke svabhAva meM niyata rakhane ke lie usa niyati se bhinna eka dUsarI niyati aura mAnanI cAhie, anyathA vaha niyati dUsarI niyati kI sahAyatA ke binA apane svabhAva meM kisa taraha niyata raha sakatI hai ? yadi kaho ki niyati apane svabhAva meM apane-Apa hI niyata rahatI hai, use kisI dUsarI niyati kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI to isI taraha yaha bhI mAna lo ki sabhI padArtha apane-apane svabhAva meM svayameva niyata rahate haiN| isalie unheM apane svabhAva meM niyata karane ke lie niyati nAmaka kisI dUsare padArtha kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| niyativAdI ne jo yaha kahA hai ki 'kriyAvAdI aura akriyAvAdI donoM hI niyati ke adhIna hokara kriyAvAda aura akriyAvAda kA samarthana karate haiM, isalie ye

Page #114
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 73 donoM hI samAna haiM'; usakA yaha kathana sarvathA yuktiviruddha hai| kyoMki kriyAvAdI kriyAvAda kA samarthana karatA hai aura akriyAvAdI akriyAvAda kA nirUpaNa karatA hai, isalie inakI bhinnatA spaSTa hone se kisI bhI prakAra kI tulyatA nahIM hai| yadi kaheM ki ye donoM niyati ke vazIbhUta hone ke kAraNa tulya haiM to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki niyati kI siddhi kiye binA ina donoM puruSoM kA niyati ke vaza meM honA siddha nahIM hotaa| aura niyati kI siddhi pUrvokta rIti se honA sambhAva nahIM hai| ataH kriyAvAdI aura akriyAvAdI ko niyati ke adhIna kahanA yuktiviruddha hai| prANI apane kiye hue karmoM kA phala nahIM bhogatA hai, yaha kathana bhI sarvathA asaMgata hai, kyoMki aisA hone para to jagat kI vicitratA ho hI nahIM sktii| prANivarga apane-apane karmoM kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa hI bhinna-ninna avasthAoM ko prApta karate haiM, parantu karmoM kA phala na mAnane para yaha nahIM ho sktaa| niyati bhI niyata svabhAva vAlI hone ke kAraNa vicitra jagat kI utpatti nahIM kara sktii| yadi vaha vicitra jagat kI utpatti karane lagegI to vaha bhI vicitra svabhAva vAlI siddha hogI, ekasvabhAva vAlI nahIM ho sktii| aisI sthiti meM to nAma mAtra kA hI bheda hogaa| kyoMki hama jise karma kahate haiM, use hI tuma niyati kahate ho, padArtha meM to koI antara nahIM rahA / vidvAnoM ne ThIka hI kahA hai yadiha kriyate karma tat prnopbhujyte| mUlasiktaSu vRkSeSu phalaM zAkhAsu jAyate // 1 // yadupAttamanyajanmani zubhamazubhaM vA svakarma pariNatyA / tacchakyamanyathA no kartuM devAsurairapi // 2 // arthAt---vakSoM kA mula sIMcane se jaise unakI zAkhAoM meM phala lagatA hai, isI taraha isa janma meM kiye hue karma kA dUsare janma meM phala prApta hotA hai| manuSya ne pUrvajanma meM apane karmoM ke pariNAma se jo zubhAzubha karma saMcita kiyA hai, use devatA aura asura koI bhI anyathA nahIM kara sktaa| ataH karma ko na mAnanA aura niyati ko sabakA kAraNa kahanA mithyA hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki cauthe puruSa niyativAdI sahita ye cAroM koTi ke puruSa (niyativAdI tathA pUrvokta IzvarakartRtvavAdI, AtmAdvaitavAdI, paMcamahAbhUtika aura zarIrAtmavAdI) pRthak-pRthak buddhi, abhiprAya, zIla-AcAra, bhinna-bhinna dRSTi, ruci, Arambha aura nizcaya vAle haiN| ye cAroM prANAtipAta Adi kA Arambha karane vAle haiN| ye cAroM vAda mithyA haiM, tathApi prabala mohanIya karma ke udaya se inameM Asakta hokara adharma ko bhI dharma samajhate haiM, aura tadanusAra viSayabhogarUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsakara svayaM kaSTa bhogate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI duHkhI banAte haiN| ye cAroM hI koTi

Page #115
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke puruSa yadyapi mAtA-mAtA Adi pUrvakAlIna sambandhoM kA tyAga kara cukate haiM, tathApi ve Arya-mokSa mArga-tIrthaMkarokta mArga ko prApta nahIM hue yA hote haiM, isa kAraNa cAroM hI puruSa uttama zvetakamala ke samAna rAjA Adi kA puSkariNIrUpI saMsAra se uddhAra nahIM kara sakate, na svayaM kA hI sudhAra yA uddhAra kara pAte haiN| kAmabhogoM meM phaMsakara saMsAra cakra - paribhramaNarUpa duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM / sArAMza isa sUtra meM niyativAdika nAmaka caturtha puruSa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| niyativAdI karma, kAla, Izvara Adi ko na mAnakara ekamAtra niyati ko hI jagat ke samasta padArthoM kA ekamAtra kAraNa mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki karma Adi ko pratyeka sukha yA duHkha kA kAraNa mAnane vAle rAta-dina cintita, duHkhita rahate haiM, parantu niyativAda ko mAnane vAle pratyeka sukha-duHkha Adi kA kAraNa niyati ko mAnate haiM, isase unheM duHkha nahIM hotA, na paraloka banAne kI phikra hotI hai, jo kucha nizcita hotA hai, vahI milatA hai / parantu niyativAda kA siddhAnta yaktiviruddha evaM bhrAnta hone se ise apanAne vAlA puruSa donoM lokoM ko bigAr3a letA hai| vaha viSayabhogoM kA manamAnA sevana karake yahIM phaMsA rahatA hai / mokSa nahIM pA sktaa| cAroM puruSoM kA varNana karane ke bAda aba zAstrakAra pA~caveM puruSa niHspRha bhikSu ke svarUpa kA varNana karate haiM mUla pATha se bemi pAINaM vA 6 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-AriyA vege aNAriyA vege uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtA vege suvannA vege duvannA vege suruvA vege durUvA vege tesiM ca NaM jaNajANavayAI pariggahiyAI bhavaMti, taM jahA-appayarA vA bhujjayarA vA, tahappagArehi kulehi Agamma abhibhUya ege bhikkhAyariyAe samaTTitA sato vAvi ege NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThitA, asato vAvi ege NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe smutttthitaa| je te sato vA asato vA NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe smutttthitaa| putvameva tehiM NAyaM bhavai, taM jahA-iha khalu purise annamannaM mamaTThAe evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-khettaM me vatthU me hiraNaM me suvannaM me dhaNaM me dhaNNaM me kaMsaM

Page #116
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 75 me dUsaM me viuladhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappavAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvateyaM me sadA me rUvA me gaMdhA me rasA me phAsA me ee khalu me kAmabhogA ahamavi eesi| se mehAvI putvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA, taM jahA-iha khalu mama annayare dukkhe royAtaMke samuppajjejjA aNiThe akaMte appie asubhe amaNunne amaNAme dukkhe No suhe se haMtA bhayaMtAro ! kAmabhogAI mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaMka pariyAiyaha aNiLaM akaMtaM appiyaM asubhaM amaNunnaM amaNAmaM dukkhaM No suhaM, tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA imAo me aNNayarAo dukkhAo royAtakAo paDimoyaha aNiTThAo akaMtAo appiyAo asubhAo amaNunnAo amaNAmAo dukkhAo No suhAo evAmeva No laddhapuvvaM bhavai, iha khalu kAmabhogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA, purisevA egayA pudiva kAmabhoge vippajahati, kAmabhogA vA egayA puriva purisaM vippajahaMti, anne khalu kAmabhogA anno ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehi kAmabhogehi mucchAmo ? iti saMkhAe NaM vayaM ca kAmabhogehi vippajahissAmo, se mehAvI jANejjA bahiraMgameyaM, iNameva uvaNIya tarAgaM taM jahA-mAyA me piyA me bhAyA me bhagiNI me bhajjA me puttA me dhUyA me pesA me nattA meM suNhA me suhA me piyA me sahA me sayaNasaMgaMthasaMthuA me, ee khalu mama NAyao ahamavi eesi, evaM se mehAvI putvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA, iha khalu mama annayare dukkhe royAtaM ke samupajjejjA aNiThe jAva dukkhe No suhe, se haMtA bhayaMtAro! NAyao imaM mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaMka pariyAiyaha aNiThaM jAva No suhaM, tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jAva paritappAmi vA, imAo me annayarAo dukkhAo royAtaMkAo parimoeha aNiTThAo jAva No suhAo, evameva No laddhapuvvaM bhavai, tesi vAvi bhayaMtArANaM mama NAyayANaM annayare dukkhe royAtaMke samupajjejjA aNiThe jAva No suhe, se haMtA ahametesi bhayaMtArANaM NAyayANaM imaM annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaMka pariyAiyAmi aNiThaM jAva No suhe, mA me dukkhaMtu vA jAva mA me paritappaMtu vA, imAo NaM aNNayarAo dukkhAo royAtaMkAo parimoemi aNiTThAo jAva No suhAo, evameva No laddhapuvvaM bhavai, annassa dukkhaM anno na pariyAiyai, anneNa kaDaM anno no paDisaMvedei, patteyaM jAyai

Page #117
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 76 patteyaM marai patteyaM cayai patteyaM uvavajjai patteyaM jhaMjhA patteyaM sannA patteyaM mannA evaM vinnU vedaNA, iha khalu NAisaMjogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA, purise vA egayA pucchiM NAisaMjoe vippajahas, NAisaMjogA vA egayA puvvi purisaM vippajahaMti, anne khalu NAisaMjogA anno ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehi NAisaMjogehaM mucchAmo ? ii saMkhAe NaM vayaM NAisaMjogaM vippa hissAmo / se mehAvI jANejjA bahiraMgameyaM, iNameva uvaNIya tarAgaM, taM jahA - hatthA me pAyA me bAhA me urU me udaraM me sIsaM me solaM me AU meM balaM me vaSNo me tayA me chAyA me soyaM me cakkhU me ghANaM me jibhA meM phAsA me mamAijjai vayAu parijUrai, taM jahA - Auo balAo vaNNAo tayAo chAyAo soyAo jAva phAsAo susaMdhito saMdhI siMdhI bhaas, valiyataraMge gAe bhavai, kivhA kesA paliyA bhavaMti taM jahA - jaMpi ya imaM saroragaM urAlaM AhArovaiyaM eyaMpi ya aNupuvveNaM vippajahiyavvaM bhavissas, evaM saMkhAe se bhikkhu bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThie duhao loga jANejjA, taM jahA - jIvA ceva ajIvA caiva tasA ceva thAvarA ceva // sU0 13 // saMskRta chAyA atha bravImi prAcyAM vA 6 santi ekataye manuSyAH bhavanti, tadyathA - AryA vaike, anAryA vaike, uccagotrA : vaike, nIcagotrAH vaike, kAyavanto vaike, hrasvavanto vaike, suvarNA vaike, durvaNA vaike, surUpA: vaike, durUpA: vaike, teSAM ca khalu janajAnapadAH parigRhItA bhavanti, tadyathA - alpatarAH vA bhUyastarAH vA / tathAprakAreSu kuleSu Agatya abhibhUya eke bhikSAcaryAyAmupasthitAH / sato vA'pi eke jJAtIn ca ajJAtIn ca upakaraNaM ca viprahAya bhikSAcaryAyAM samutthitAH asato vA'pyeke jJAtIn ca ajJAtIn ca upakaraNaM ca viprahAya bhikSAcaryAyAM samutthitAH / ye te sato vA asato vA jJAtIn ca ajJAtIn ca upakaraNaM viprahAya bhikSAcaryAyAM samutthitAH / pUrvameva tairjJAtaM bhavati, tadyathAiha khalu puruSaH anyadanyat madarthAya evaM viprativedayati, tadyathAkSetra me vAstu me hiraNyaM me suvarNa me dhanaM me dhAnya me kAMsyaM me dRSyaM me vipula dhana- kanaka - ratna- maNi- mauktika zaMkha-zilA- pravAla- rakta-ratnasatsArasvApateyaM me zabdAH me rUpANi me rasAH me sparzAH me ete khalu me kAmabhogAH, ahamapi eteSAm / atha medhAvI pUrvameva AtmanA evaM samabhijAnIyAt tadyathA

Page #118
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 1 -- iha khalu mamAnyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaMkaH samutpadyet aniSTa: akAntaH apriyaH azubhaH amanojJaH avanAmaH duHkhaM no sukhaM tad hanta ! bhayatrAtAraH ! kAmabhogAH mamAnyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaM kaM vibhajya gRhNIta aniSTamakAntamapriyamazubhamamanojJamavanAmam duHkhaM, no sukhaM tadahaM duHkhyAmi vA zocAmi vA jUrAmi vA tipyAmi vApIDye vA paritapye vA asmAn me'nyatarAd duHkhAd rogAtaMkAt pratimocayata aniSTAt akAntAdapriyAdazubhAdamojJAdavanAmAd duHkhAnno sukhAt / evameva no labdhapUrvo bhavati : iha khalu kAmabhogAH no trANAya vA no zaraNAya vA puruSo vA ekadA pUrvakAmabhogAn viprajahAti, kAmabhogAH vA ekadA pUrvaM puruSaM viprajahAti, anyaH khalu kAmabhogAH anyo'hamasmi tat kiMmaMga punarvayamanyAnyeSu kAmabhogeSu mUrcchAmaH iti saMkhyAya khalu vayaM kAmabhogAn viprahAsyAmaH / atha medhAvI jAnIyAd bahiraMgametad idamevopanItataram, tadyathA - mAtA me pitA me bhrAtA me bhaginI me bhAryA me putrAH me duhitAro me preSyAH me naptA me snuSA me suhRnme priyo me sakhA me svajanasaMgranthasaMstutA me / ete mama jJAtayo'hamapyeteSAm evaM sa medhAvI pUrvameva AtmanA evaM samabhijAnIyAt-iha khalu mamAnyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaMko vA samutpadyeta aniSTo yAvad duHkhaM, no sukhaM tad hanta ! bhayatrAtAro jJAtayaH ! idaM mamAnyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaMkaM vA paryAdadata ( vibhajya vibhajya gRhNIta) aniSTaM yAvad no sukham / tadahaM duHkhyAmi vA zocAmi vA yAvat paritapye asmAn me anyatarasmAd duHkhAd rogAtaMkAt parimocayata aniSTAd yAvanno sukhAt / evameva no labdhapUrvo bhavati / teSAM vA'pi bhayatrAtRNAM mama jJAtInAmanyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaM kaM samutpadyeta aniSTaM yAvanno sukham tad hanta ! ahameteSAM bhayatrANAM jJAtInAmidamanyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaM kaM vA paryAdade (vibhajya gRhNAmi ) aniSTaM vA yAvanno sukhaM, mA me duHkhyantu vA yAvanmA me paritapyantu vA asmAd anyatarasmAd duHkhAd rogAtaMkAt parimocayAmi aniSTAt yAvanno sukhAt, evameva no labdhapUrvo bhavati / anyasya duHkhamanyo na paryAdatte (vibhajya gRhNAti ), anyena kRtamanyo no pratisaMvedayati / pratyekaM jAyate pratyekaM mriyate, pratyekaM tyajati, pratyekamupapadyate, pratyekaM jhaMjhA, pratyekaM saMjJA, pratyekaM mananam, evameva vidvAn vedanA, iha khalu jJAtisaMyogA no trANAya, no zaraNAya vA puruSo vA ekadA pUrva jJAtisaMyogAn viprajahAti / jJAtisaMyogAH vA ekadA pUrvaM puruSaM viprajahati anye khalu jJAtisaMyogAH anyo'hamasmi / kimaMga ! 1 1 77

Page #119
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra punarvayamanyeSu jJAtisaMyogeSu mUrcchAmaH, iti saMkhyAya vayaM jJAtisaMyogaM viprahAsyAmaH / sa medhAvI jAnIyAt bahiraMgametat, idameva upanItataraM tadyathAhastI me pAdI me bAhU me urU me udaraM me zIrSaM me zIlaM me Ayurme balaM me varNo me tvacA me chAyA me zrotraM me cakSurme ghrANaM me jihvA me sparzAH me mamIkaroti (mamAyate), vayasaH parijIryate / tadyathA - AyuSobalAd varNAt tvacaH chAyAyAH zrotrAd yAvat sparzAt susandhitaH sandhirvisandhI bhavati valitataraMga : gAtreSu bhavati kRSNAH kezAH palitAH bhavati, tadyathA - yadapi ca idaM zarIram udAramAhAropacitam etadapi ca AnupUrvyA viprahAtavyaM bhaviSyati / idaM saMkhyAya sa bhikSuH bhikSAcAryAyAM samutthita: dvidhA lokaM jAnIyAt / tadyathA - jIvAzcaiva ajIvAzcaiva trasAzcaiva sthAvarAzcaiva // sU013 || 78 anvayArtha ( se bemi) zrI sudharmA svAmI zrI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM- maiM aisA kahatA hU~, ( pAINaM vA 6 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti ) pUrva Adi dizAoM meM nAnA prakAra ke manuSya rahate haiM, (taM jahA -- AriyA vege, aNAriyA vege, uccAgoyA vege, NIyAgoyA vege) jaise ki koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya hote haiM, koI uccagotrIya aura koI nIca gotrIya hote haiM, (vege kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtA) kaI manuSya U~cA ( laMbA ) hotA hai, koI Thigane kada ke hote haiM / (vege suvannA, vege duvannA) kisI ke zarIra kA varNa sundara hotA hai, kisI kA asundara hotA hai / ( vege surUvA vege duruvA) kisI kA rUpa manohara hotA hai, aura kisI kA rUpa bhaddA hotA hai / (tasi ca jaNajANavayAiM pariggahiyAiM bhavaMti ) una manuSyoM kA loka aura janapada deza sampatti (parigraha) hotA hai, (appayarA vA bhujjarAvA) kisI kA parigraha thor3A aura kisI kA adhika hotA hai / ( ege tahappagArehi kulehiM Agamma bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThitA) inameM se koI puruSa pUrvokta kuloM meM se kisI kula meM janma lekara viSaya-bhogoM ko chor3akara bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie udyata hote haiM / (ege sato vA vi jAyao ya aNAyayo vA uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThitA) kaI to vidyamAna jJAti varga, dhana-dhAnya sampatti ko chor3akara bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie tatpara hote haiM, (vege asato vAvi NAyao ya aNAyayo ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThitA) aura koI avidyamAna jJAtivarga ajJAtivarga tathA dhanadhAnya Adi sampatti kA tyAga karake bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie taiyAra hote haiN| (je te sato vA asato vA NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThitA puvvameva tasi NAyaM bhavai) jo vidyamAna jJAtivarga tathA dhana-dhAnya sampatti kA tyAga karake bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie samudyata hote haiM athavA jo avidyamAna jJAtivarga evaM dhana-dhAnya Adi sampatti ko chor3akara bhikSAvRtti grahaNa karate haiM, ina donoM ko

Page #120
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 76 pahale se hI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki (iha khalu purise annamagnaM mamaTThAe evaM vippaDivedeti taM jahA) isa manuSya loka meM puruSagaNa apane se sarvathA bhinna padArthoM ko jhUThamUTha hI apane mAnakara aisA abhimAna karate haiM, jaise ki (khettaM me vatthU me hiraNNaM me suvannaM me dhaNaM me dhaNNaM me kaMsaM me dUsaM me) yaha kheta (yA jamIna) merA hai, yaha makAna merA hai, yaha cA~dI merI hai, yA yaha sonA merA hai, yaha dhana merA hai, yaha dhAnya merA hai, yaha kAMsA merA hai, yaha lohA yA bar3hiyA vastra Adi mere haiM, (viula dhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappavAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvateyaM) yaha pracura dhana, yaha bahutasA sonA, ye ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkhazilA, mUMgA, lAla, ratna Adi uttamottama maNi aura paitRka dhana mere haiN| (saddA me rUvA me gaMdhA me rasA me phAsA me) ye zravaNa-priya zabda karane vAle vINA, veNu Adi sAdhana mere haiM, ye sundara aura rUpavAn Adi padArtha mere haiM, ye itra-tela Adi sugandhita padArtha mere haiM, ye uttamottama svAdiSTa rasa vAle padArtha mere haiM, ye komala-komala sparza vAle tozaka, gadda Adi mere haiN| (ee khalu me kAmabhogA ahamavi eesi) ye pUrvokta padArtha samUha mere kAmabhoga ke sAdhana haiM aura maiM inakA upabhoga karane vAlA huuN| (se mehAvI puvvameva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA) vaha buddhimAna puruSa pahale se hI (inakA upabhoga karane se pUrva) hI yaha jAna-soca letA hai, ki (iha khalu mama annayare dukkhe royAtake vA samuppajjejjA) isa saMsAra meM jaba mujhe koI duHkha yA roga kA upadrava utpanna hotA hai, (aNiThe akaMte appie asubhe amaNunne amaNAme dukkhe No suhe) jo mujhe iSTa nahIM, manohara nahIM hai, apriya hai, azubha hai, amanojJa hai, vizeSa manovyathA paidA karatA hai, duHkharUpa hai, sukharUpa nahIM hai, (se haMtA bhayaMtAro kAmabhogAiM mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaMkaM pariyAiyaha aNiTheM akaMtaM appiyaM asumaM amaNunnaM amaNAmaM dukkhaM, No suha) he bhaya se rakSA karane vAle mere dhana-dhAnya Adi kAmabhogo ! mere isa aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, azubha, amanojJa atyanta duHkhada, duHkharUpa tathA asukharUpa roga, AtaMka Adi ko tuma bA~Takara le lo| (tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jarAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA) kyoMki maiM isa pIr3A, roga yA AtaMka se bahuta du:khI ho rahA hU~, maiM cintA yA zoka se vyAkula hU~, inake kAraNa maiM AtmanindA yA pachatAvA kara rahA hU~, maiM kaSTa pA rahA hU~, bahuta hI vedanA mahasUsa kara rahA hU~, (imAo aNiTThAo jAva dukkhAo, No suhAo, mama aNNayarAo dukkhAo royAtakAo paDimoyaha) ataH tuma saba mujhe isa apriya, aniSTa, amanojJa, duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa roga, duHkha yA pIr3A se mukta kro| (evAmeva No laddhapuvvaM bhavai) to ve (dhana-dhAnya Adi yA jJAtivarga Adi) kAmabhoga ke sAdhana padArtha ukta prArthanA ko sunakara duHkha se mukta karA deM, yaha kabhI nahIM hotaa| (iha khalu kAmabhogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA) vAstava meM dhana-dhAnya aura kSetra

Page #121
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Adi kAmabhoga ke sAdhana yA jJAtijana ukta prArthanA ko sunakara duHkha se chur3Ane, rakSA karane yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiN| (purise vA egayA pudiva kAmabhoge vippajahAli) kabhI to ina kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga karane vAlA puruSa pahale hI ina (dhana, dhAnya, kSetrAdi) padArthoM ko chor3akara cala detA hai yAnI paraloka calA jAtA hai, (kAmabhogA vA egayA purisaM vippajahaMti) athavA kAmabhoga ke ye sAdhana (dhana, dhAnya kSetra Adi) kabhI pahale hI puruSa ko chor3akara cala dete haiM, (anne khalu kAmabhogA, anno ahamaMsi) ataH dhana-dhAnyAdi sampatti yA ye kAmabhoga bhinna haiM, maiM inase bhinna hU~ (se kimaMga puNa vayaM kAmabhohiM mucchAmo) phira hama kyoM apane se bhinna ina kAmabhogoM (dhana-dhAnyAdi sAdhanoM yA jJAti jana Adi) meM mUcchita-Asakta hoM ? (iti saMkhAe vayaM kAmabhohi vippajAhissAmo) isalie ina sabakA aisA svarUpa jAnakara aba hama ina kAmabhogoM kA avazya tyAga kara deNge| (se mehAvI jANejjA bahiraMgameyaM) isa prakAra vastusvarUpajJa vaha buddhimAn sAdhaka nizcita rUpa se jAna le ki ye saba sAMsArika kAmabhoga Adi padArtha bahiraMga-bAhya haiM--mere AtmA se bhinna haiN| (iNameva uvaNIya tarAgaM) inase to mere nikaTa sambandhI ye loga haiM- (mAyA me piyA me bhAyA me bhagiNI me bhajjA me puttA me dhUyA me pesA me nattA me suNhA me sahA me sayaNasaggaMthasaMthuA me) merI mAtA hai, mere pitA haiM, mere bhAI haiM, merI bahana hai, merI patnI hai. mere putra haiM, merI putrI hai, mere dAsa (naukara) haiM, merA nAtI hai, merI putravadhU hai, merA mitra hai, mere pahale aura pIche ke svajana paricita sambandhI haiM, (ee mama NAyao, ahamavi eesa) ye mere jJAtijana haiM, aura maiM bhI inakA AtmIya hU~, (evaM se mehAvI puvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA) parantu buddhimAna puruSa ko pahale se hI svayameva isa prakAra vicAra kara lenA cAhie ki (iha khalu maya annayare dukkhe royAtake vA samupajjejA aNiDhe jAva no suhe) jaba kabhI mujhe isa prakAra kA koI duHkha yA koI roga-AtaMka paidA ho, jo aniSTa aura duHkhadAyI haiM, (se haMtA bhayaMtAro NAyao imaM mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaMka aNiThaM jAva No suhaM pariyAiyaha) usa samaya maiM apane jJAtivarga se yaha kahU~ ki he bhaya se rakSA karane vAle jJAtivarga ! mere isa aniSTa tathA apriya du:kha tathA rogAtaMka ko Apa loga bAMTakara le leM, (tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jAva paritappAmi vA) jinase ki maiM isa duHkha se pIr3ita ho rahA hU~, maiM atyanta cintita hU~, bahuta saMtapta hU~, (imAo me annayarAo dukkhAo royAtakAo parimoeha aniTThAo jAva No suhAo) ata: Apa saba mujhe isa aniSTa duHkha tathA duHkhada roga se mukta kara deM, (evameva No laddhaputvaM bhavai) ve jJAtijana isa prArthanA ko sunakara duHkha tathA roga ko bA~Takara le leM yA mujhe duHkha yA roga se mukta kara deM, aisA kabhI nahIM hotaa| (tesi vA vi mama bhayaMtArAMNaM NAyayANaM annayare dukkhe royAtake

Page #122
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 8 1 samupajjejjA aNiTThe jAva No suhe) athavA bhaya se merI rakSA karane vAle una jJAtijanoM ko hI koI duHkha yA roga ho jAya, jo aniSTa, apriya aura asukhakara ho, ( se haMtA ahametasi bhayaMtArANaM NAyayANaM imaM annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaMka pariyAiyAmi aNiTTha jAva jo suhe) to maiM bhaya se rakSA karane vAle ina jJAtijanoM ke aniSTa, duHkha yA roga ko bA~Ta kara le lU~, (mA me dukkhaMtu jAva mA me paritappaMtu vA ) jisase ki mere ye jJAtijana duHkha tathA saMtApa kA anubhava na kareM, (imAo aNNayarAo dukkhAo royAtaMkAo parimoemi aTThAo ) maiM inako du:kha tathA aniSTa roga se mukta kara dU~, (evameva No laddhapucvaM bhavai ) to yaha merI icchA kadApi pUrNa nahIM ho sakatI hai / ( annassa dukkhaM anno na pariyAiyai ) dUsare ke duHkha ko dUsarA bA~Takara nahIM le sakatA, (anneNa kaDaM anno no paDisaMvedei) dUsare ke karma kA phala dUsarA nahIM bhogatA hai, (patteyaM jAyai patteyaM marai patteyaM cayai patteyaM uvavajjai patteyaM jhaMjhA patteyaM sannA patteyaM mannA evaM vinnU veyaNA ) manuSya akelA hI janma letA hai, akelA hI maratA hai, akelA hI apanI sampatti kA tyAga karatA hai, akelA hI apanI sampatti kA upabhoga yA svIkAra karatA hai, akelA hI kaSAyoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, akelA hI padArtha ko samajhatA hai, akelA hI cintana-manana karatA hai, akelA hI vidvAn hotA hai, aura akelA hI sukha-duHkha bhogatA hai, ( iha khalu NAisaMjogA jo tAnAe jo saraNAe ) isa loka meM jJAtijanoM kA saMyoga duHkha se rakSA karane aura manuSya ko zAnti yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai / ( purise vA egayA puvviM gAisaMjoe vippajahati) kabhI to manuSya pahale jJAtijanoM ke saMyoga ko chor3akara cala detA hai, ( NAisaMjogA vA egayA puvviM purise vippajahaMti) aura kabhI jJAtisaMyoga manuSya ko pahale chor3a detA hai / ( anne khalu NAisaMjogA anno ahamaMsi) ataH jJAtijana-saMyoga bhinna hai, maiM bhinna hU~ / ( se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehiM NAisaMjogeha mucchAmo ?) taba phira hama isa apane se pRthaka jJAtijanasaMyoga meM kyoM Asakta hoM ? ( iti saMkhAe vayaM NAisaMjogaM vippajahissAmo) yaha jAnakara aba hama jJAtijanasaMyoga kA tyAga kara deMge / ( se mehAvI jANejjA bahiraMgameyaM, iNameva uvaNIyatarAgaM ) parantu buddhimAna puruSa ko yaha nizcita jAnanA cAhie ki jJAtijanasaMyoga to bAhya vastu hai, usase bhI nikaTavartI sambandhI ye saba haiM, (taM jahA - hatthA me pAyA me bAhU me urU me udaraM me sosaM me solaM me AU me balaM me vaNNo me tayA me chAyA me soyaM me cakkhU me ghANaM me jinbhA me phAsA me mamAijjai) jaise ki mere hAtha haiM, mere paira haiM, merI bAheM haiM, merI jAMgheM haiM, merA peTa hai, merA sira hai, merA zIla (AcAravicAra ) hai, merI Ayu hai, merA bala hai, merA varNa hai, merI camar3I hai, merI kAnti (chAyA) hai, mere kAna haiM, mere netra haiM, merI nAsikA hai, merI jIbha hai, merI sparzendriya hai, isa prakAra ( merA- merA karake) prANI mamatva karatA hai, ( vayAu paDijUrai ) parantu

Page #123
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra umra adhika hone para ye saba jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAte haiM, (taM jahA--Auo balAo vaNNAo tayAo chAyAo soyAo jAva phAsAo) vaha manuSya Ayu, bala, varNa, tvacA, kAnti kAna tathA sparza-paryanta sabhI padArthoM se kSINa (hIna) ho jAtA hai| (susaMdhito saMdho visaMdhI bhavai) usakI sughaTita (gaThI huI) dRr3ha (majabUta) sandhiyA~ (jor3a) DhIlI ho jAtI haiM, (gAe valiyataMrage bhavai) usake zarIra kI camar3I sikur3akara taraMga kI rekhA ke samAna ho jAtI hai yA camar3I laTaka jAtI hai, (kiNhA kesA paliyA bhavaMti) usake kAle bAla sapheda ho jAte haiM (taM jahA-jaMpi ya AhArovaiyaM urAlaM imaM sarIragaM eyaMpi aNupuTveNaM vippajahiyavvaM bhavissai) jaise ki yaha jo AhAra se vRddhiMgata uttama zarIra hai, ise bhI kramazaH avadhi pUrI hone para chor3a denA par3egA / (eyaM saMkhAe se bhivakhU bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThie duhao logaM jANejjA) yaha jAnakara bhikSAvRtti ko svIkAra karane hetu udyata sAdhu loka ko donoM prakAra se jAna le, (taM jahA--jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva tasA ceva thAvarA ceva) jaise ki loka jIvarUpa hai aura ajIvarUpa hai, sarUpa hai aura sthAvararUpa hai| vyAkhyA bhikSAcaryA ke lie udyata sAdhu kA yathArtha cintana isa sUtra meM bhikSAcaryA ke lie udyata sAdhaka kA yathArtha vastusvarUpacintana zAstrakAra ne prastuta kiyA hai| isa jagata meM sabhI prakAra ke vibhinna varga ke manuSya haiM, unake pAsa thor3A ho yA adhika jana aura janapada sambandhI parigraha (sampatti rUpa) hotA hai| pahale batAye hue kuloM meM se kisI bhI kula meM janma lekara koI-koI vyakti bhogoM yA sAMsArika padArthoM kA tyAga karake bhikSAcaryA ke lie udyata ho (gRhatyAgI bana) jAte haiN| aise gRhatyAgI bhikSu do prakAra se banate haiM--eka to aise haiM, jinake pAsa dhanadhAnya Adi sAdhana bhI pracura mAtrA meM hote haiM, tathA jinakA parivAra bhI bharA-pUrA hotA hai / dUsare ve hote haiM, jinake pAsa na to dhana-dhAnyAdi sAdhana pracura mAtrA meM hote haiM, aura na hI unakA lambA-caur3A parivAra hotA hai| phira bhI donoM prakAra ke sAdhaka bhikSAcaryAjIvI evaM gRhatyAgI hote haiN| donoM hI vidyamAna aura avidyamAna parivAra evaM dhana-dhAnyAdi sAdhanoM ke mamatva kA tyAga karate haiM / tyAgavRtti se donoM sAdhujIvana aMgIkAra karate haiM / ve pahale se hI isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti hRdayaMgama kara lete haiM ki isa jagata meM manuSya moha meM par3akara apane se bhinna padArthoM (para-bhAvoM) ko 'ye mere haiM' isa prakAra mamatvavaza apane mAnate haiN| sAMsArika padArthoM ko apane mAnane vAle ve loga 'yaha kheta, makAna, jamIna, jAyadAda, dhana-sampatti, cA~dI-sonA, vastra-bartana, ratna, hIrA, pannA, mANaka, motI, mUMgA, lAla Adi merA hai, isa prakAra kA mamatva karate haiM / itanA hI nahIM, pA~coM indriya-viSayoM ke sAdhanoM ke moha-mamatva meM phaMse rahate

Page #124
3 prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka haiN| kintu jJAnI sAdhaka pahale se hI yaha mAnate haiM ki jisa samaya manuSya roga se ghira jAtA hai, yA koI bhayaMkara vipatti yA duHkha A par3atA hai to usa samaya ye dhanadhAnya Adi sAdhana, jina para usane moha-mamatva gar3A diyA hotA hai. prArthanA karane para bhI use chur3A nahIM skte| balki mamatvazIla puruSa ko utanA hI adhika duHkha unase viyoga kA hotA hai / vaha apane kalyANa ke sAdhana se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki manuSya apane mAne hue kheta, makAna, dhana, dhAnya, pazu Adi sampatti ko apane sukha ke sAdhana mAnakara inakI prApti ke lie tathA prApta hue sAdhanoM kI rakSA ke lie jAna kI bAjI lagA detA hai| parantu jaba usa para kisI rogAdi kA AkramaNa hotA hai, taba usakA kheta Adi sampatti use rogAdi se mukta nahIM kara sakate / phira bhI ajJAnI jana mAnate haiM ki kAma-bhoga Adi sAdhana mere haiM, maiM inakA huuN| kintu roga yA anya kinhIM prakAra ke bhayaMkara kaSToM (jo ki atyanta aniSTa, apriya, akAnta, amanojJa evaM duHkhotpAdaka hote haiM) ke A par3ane para yadi ina kAmabhogoM yA mamatva ke kendrarUpa sAdhanoM, se prArthanA kI jAe ki "mere isa roga, AtaMka yA pIr3A se hone vAle duHkha ko tuma saba milakara bA~Ta lo, sahabhAgI bana jAo, ye rogAtaMka mujhe atyanta apriya, amanojJa yA duHkharUpa lagate haiM, ye mere lie jarA bhI sukha rUpa nahIM haiM, inake kAraNa maiM duHkhita, pIr3ita, saMtapta evaM kSINakAya. ho rahA hU~, maiM duHkha, zoka, saMtApa pA rahA hU~, jhura rahA hU~, ina duHkhoM se mujhe bcaao|' to ye kAma-bhoga Adi prArthanAkartA ko kadApi duHkhoM se chur3A nahIM sakate balki ye kAma-bhoga Adi sAkSAt yA paramparA se duHkhotpAdaka hI siddha hote haiN| ye kAma-bhoga Adi na to kisI kI rakSA karate haiM, na kisI ko zaraNa dete haiN| yA to kAma-bhoga Adi ko apanA mAnane vAle yAnI ina para apanA svAmitva sthApita karane vAle loga Ayu kI avadhi pUrI ho jAne se pahale hI svayaM chor3akara cala basate haiM, yA phira kAma-bhoga hI pahale se hI ukta puruSa ko chor3a dete haiN| isa prakAra ke vastusvarUpa ke yathArtha cintana ke prakAza meM jJAnavAn sAdhaka socatA hai-- 'ye kAma-bhoga bhinna haiM, maiM inase bhinna huuN| arthAt merA svarUpa ina kAma-bhogAdi sAdhanoM se pRthak hai, ye mamasvarUpa nahIM haiM aura maiM inakA svarUpa nahIM huuN| taba phira ina parAye kAmabhogoM ke prati kyoM moha-mamatva karU ? jo vastu merI nahIM hai, mujha se pRthaka ho jAne vAlI hai, yA mujhe barabasa chor3anI par3egI, use maiM apanI mAnane yA banAne kA murkhatA kyoM karUM ? jo jisakI vastu hotI hai, vaha tIna kAla meM bhI usase alaga nahIM ho sktii| jaise zItalatA jala kA dharma hai, vaha kadApi jala kA parityAga nahIM kara sakatA; vaise hI AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNa haiM, ve usase tIna kAla meM bhI alaga nahIM ho skte| agara ye kheta Adi mere sva-svarUpa hote to sadAkAla mere sAtha hI rahate / mujhe chor3akara kabhI na jAte / kintu aisA pratIta nahIM hotaa| maiM vidyamAna rahatA hU~, phira bhI ye mujhe chor3akara anyatra cale jAte haiM, merI maujUdagI meM hI dUsare ke

Page #125
84 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bana jAte haiM, mere dekhate hI dekhate ye parAye ho jAte haiM, mere mara jAne para aura anya loka meM cale jAne para bhI yahIM dhare raha jaaeNge| jaba maiM apane azubhakarmavaza kisI roga yA duHkha se AkrAnta hotA hU~, taba ye merI rakSA nahIM krte| isalie mamatvarUpa se yA ina para svAmitva sthApita karake inheM grahaNa karanA mere lie kathamapi ucita nahIM hai / vAstava meM ye kAma-bhoga ke sAdhana sukha-pradAyaka nahIM haiN| inake kAraNa hRdaya meM azAnti aura becainI rahatI hai, buddhi meM caMcalatA aura cintA rahatI hai, mana meM viparIta manana-cintana hotA hai| ye mujhe apane zuddha cidAnandasvarUpa kI ora jhA~kane hI nahIM dete| maiM agara ina para mamatva yA svAmitva sthApita karU to mere jIvana kA amUlya samaya, merI AtmasAdhanA ke bahumUlya kSaNa inakI hI rakSA, sAra-saMbhAla aura vRddhi meM lagane lgegaa| isa prakAra ina para hI apanA amUlya samaya aura anupama zakti kA vyaya karake maiM badale meM pAU~gA kyA? azAnti, vyAkulatA aura AtmavirAdhanA hI to milegI, mujhe inakI sevA karane se| ye mujhe lezamAtra bhI zAnti pradAna nahIM kara sakate / ataeva inheM grahaNa na karanA evaM inheM apanA na mAnanA hI mere lie zreyaskara hai| maiM inakA tyAga kara dUMgA----sarvathA mana vacana kAyA se parityAga kara duuNgaa|' isase se bhI Age bar3hakara medhAvI sAdhaka yaha cintana karatA hai ki 'ye kheta, makAna Adi kAma-bhoga ke sAdhana to mujhase sarvathA bhinna haiM ho, kintu ina padArthoM se bhI jo adhika samIpavartI haiM, jinase prAyaH rakta kA sambandha hotA hai, yA jo dhanika yA nirdhana sabhI manuSyoM ke rAta-dina adhika samparka meM Ate haiM, jo antaraMga haiM, jJAtijana haiM, jinakI apekSA se kheta, makAna Adi kAma-bhoga ke sAdhana to bahiraMga haiM, una para bhI mujhe mamatva karanA ucita nahIM hai|' ajJAnIjana socatA hai-'yaha merI mAtA hai, ye mere pitA haiM, ye bhAI haiM, yaha merI bahana hai, patnI hai, ye mere putra, nAtI, putriyA~, patravadhue~ haiM, ye mere mitra haiM, ye naukaracAkara haiM, ye mere priyajana (Age-pIche ke paricita evaM sambandhI) haiM, ye svajana (pUrvAparaparicita mAtA-pitA Adi, sagrantha arthAt bAda ke sambandhI jaise zvasura, sAle Adi aura saMstuta yAnI sAmAnya rUpa se paricita) haiN| ye mere jJAtijana haiM aura maiM inakA huuN| kheta, dhana Adi kI apekSA ye antaraMga haiN|' kintu sad-asad-vivekasampanna sAdhaka ina jJAtijanoM ke sambandha meM pahale se hI pakkA vicAra kara letA hai ki kadAcit mujhe kisI prakAra kA duHkha yA rogAtaka ho jAya jo ki mere lie atyanta aniSTa, apriya, amanojJa, amanohara, duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa ho to kyA ye mAtA-pitA Adi jJAtijana usa duHkha yA rogAtaMka se merI rakSA kara sakeMge ? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN| mAna lo, agara kisI vipatti yA rogAdi ke duHkha ke samaya maiM una mAtA Adi jJAti

Page #126
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka janoM se prArthanA karUM ki 'he bhayatrAtA jJAtijano ! mujhe yaha roga yA amuka duHkha utpanna huA hai, jo kaSTaprada hai, apriya evaM asukhakara hai, ise thor3A-thor3A Apa saba bA~Ta leN| yA isa duHkha meM sahabhAgI bana jAe~, jisase sArA kA sArA kaSTa yA duHkha mujha akele ko na bhoganA par3e, du:kha kA ba~TavArA ho jAne se vaha halkA ho jAye / ' to kyA aisI prArthanA karane para bhI ve (jJAtijana) merA uddhAra kara sakeMge ? mujhe duHkha se ubAra sakeMge, mere duHkha kA ba~TavArA karake ve grahaNa kara leMge ? kadApi nhiiN| na kabhI aisA huA hai aura na hogaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAtijana usa duHkha yA rogAtaMka se merI rakSA nahIM kara sakate aura na hI mujhe zaraNa de sakate haiN| ye merA duHkha bA~Ta nahIM skte| ___ itanA hI nahIM, yadi una jJAtijanoM para koI duHkha yA rogAtaMka A par3e to maiM bhI unake duHkhoM se unakA rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM huuN| una bhayatrAtA jJAtijanoM ko koI aniSTa, apriya yAvat asukharUpa rogAtaMka utpanna ho jAye aura maiM cAhU~ ki kisI bhI taraha se una pArivArika janoM ko usa aniSTa, avAMchanIya yAvat asukharUpa rogAtaMka se chur3A lU, to maiM bhI aisA nahIM kara sakatA, maiM apane isa manoratha meM saphala nahIM ho sktaa| siddhAnta yaha hai ki eka manuSya dUsare manuSya ko duHkha se bacAne yA usake duHkha ko bA~Ta lene meM kadApi samartha nahIM ho sakatA / vAstava meM, eka ke duHkha ko dUsarA koI bhI bAMTakara le nahIM sakatA aura na hI dUsare ke dvArA kiye hue zubhAzubha karma ko dUsarA aura koI bhoga sakatA hai| kyoMki jIva akelA hI janma letA hai, akelA hI maratA hai, akelA hI vartamAna bhava yA sampatti kA tyAga karatA hai aura akelA hI navIna bhava yA sampatti ko grahaNa karatA hai| pratyeka vyakti svayaM hI kaSAya se yukta hotA hai, svayaM hI kisI vastu ko jAnatA hai, pratyeka vyakti kA jJAna, mananacintana yA duHkha-sukha kA vedana alaga-alaga hotA hai, pratyeka vyakti kI vidvattA bhI alaga-alaga hotI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa vyakti ne jaisA karma kiyA hai, vahI vyakti usa karma ke phalasvarUpa vaisA hI sukha yA duHkha bhogatA hai / dUsare ke dvArA kiye hue karma kA phala dUsarA nahIM bhogatA / agara aisA ho to kRtanAza aura akRta-abhyAgama nAmaka doSoM kA prasaMga hogA / yAnI karma kA kartA to usake phalabhoga se vaMcita raha jAyegA aura jisane karma nahIM kiyA hai, use usakA phala vyartha hI bhoganA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra karma-phalabhoga kI sArI vyavasthA hI samApta ho jaayegii| __ niSkarSa yaha hai ki ajJAnI manuSya hI aisA mAna sakatA hai ki mere mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, strI-putrAdi mere lie sukha ke sAdhanarUpa haiN| aura vaha unako sukhI karane hetu vividha kaSTa sahakara aneka prakAra se ukhAr3a-pachAr3a karake dhanAdi kA upArjana karatA hai, parantu vaha pArivArika jana bhI usake roga ko miTAne yA duHkha ko bA~Ta lene meM

Page #127
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra samartha nahIM hote, aura na hI vaha (ajJa mAnava) apane pArivArika janoM para duHkha yA roga A par3ane para use miTAne yA bA~Tane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / isalie yaha siddhAnta nizcita huA ki jJAtijanoM kA saMyoga trANarUpa yA zaraNarUpa nahIM hai / yA to vaha mamatvavAna puruSa hI pahale jJAtijanoM ke saMyoga ko chor3akara cala detA hai yA phira ve jJAtijanasaMyoga usa manuSya ko pahale chor3a dete haiM / isI kAraNa buddhimAna sAdhaka yathArtha cintana karatA hai ki 'yaha jJAtijanoM kA saMyoga mujhase sarvathA bhinna haiM, maiM bhI inase sarvathA bhinna huuN| aisI sthiti meM jJAtijana saMyogoM meM maiM jAnabUjhakara kyoM Asakti karUM, kyoM andhA hokara mauta ke kUpa meM girU~ ? isalie mujhe jJAtijanoM para Asakti karanA kathamapi ucita nahIM hai / ye saba para haiM, sva (AtmA) se bhinna haiM, ye parAye haiM, ataH inameM Asakta honA kisI bhI taraha zreyaskara nahIM hai / vaha sarvathA azAnti, AkulatA, cintA, zoka, duHkha evaM bhaya Adi kA hI kAraNa hotI hai| jaise pazu, dhana-dhAnya Adi sarvathA bahiraMga haiM, vaise hI bandhubandhava Adi bhI parapadArtha hone ke kAraNa bahiraMga haiN| ataeva unameM bhI mamatvabuddhi rakhanA bhI zreyaskara nahIM hai / yoM jAnakara hama jJAtijana-saMyoga kA parityAga kara deNge|' kahA bhI hai kasya mAtA, pitA kasya, kasya bhrAtA sahodaraH ? -isa parivartanazIla saMsAra meM kauna kisakI mAtA hai ? kauna kisakA pitA yA sahodara bhAI hai ? arthAt nizcayadRSTi se kisI jIva kA, dUsare jIva ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai, jabaki vyavahAradRSTi se aisA koI jIva isa saMsAra meM nahIM dikhatA, jisake sAtha aneka-aneka bAra sabhI prakAra ke sambandha na ho cuke hoM / aisI sthiti meM kise kyA kahA jAya ? isase bhI Age bar3hakara vaha uttama puruSa cintana karatA hai-jJAti-saMyoga to phira bhI bAhya padArtha haiM, kyoMki inase bhI nikaTavartI ye zarIra ke aMgopAMga Adi haiM, jaise ki ajJa vyakti kahatA hai-mere hAtha haiM, mere paira haiM, merI bAheM haiM, merI jaMghAe~ haiM, merA peTa hai, merA sira hai, merA zIla hai, merI Ayu hai, mere bala, karNa, netra, ghrANa tathA sparzana yAnI sampUrNa zarIra Adi haiN| ina para ajJAnI mamatva rakhatA hai| isa prakAra ajJa jIva apane zarIra meM aura zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM para mamatvabhAva rakhatA hai / ajJoM kI manovRtti kA sundara citra dekhie azanaM me vasanaM me, jAyA me bandhuvargo me / iti me me kurvANaM kAlavRko hanti puruSAjam // -yaha merA bhojana hai, yaha merA vastra hai, yaha merI patnI hai, ye mere bandhujana haiN|

Page #128
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka isa prakAra 'me-me' arthAt 'merA-merA' karane vAle puruSarUpI bakare ko kAlarUpI bher3iyA Akara khatma kara detA hai / isI prakAra manuSya apane atyanta nikaTavartI jAnakara Ayu, bala, varNa, tvacA, kAnti, kAna Adi paMcendriyoM ko apane mAnakara mUr3ha banatA hai, inheM sabase adhika Ananda kA kAraNa mAnatA hai, inakA use bar3A hI abhimAna rahatA hai, lekina jaba avasthA Dhala jAtI hai, keza pakane lagate haiM, dA~ta saba gira jAte haiM, A~khoM kI jyoti kSINa ho jAtI hai, zarIra para jhurriyA~ par3a jAtI haiM, kamara jhuka jAtI hai, manuSya kA yauvana ekadama samApta hokara bur3hApA A jAtA hai, haDDiyoM ke jor3a DhIle par3a jAte haiM, gAla picaka jAte haiM, manuSya kA sugaThita zarIra DhIlA ho jAtA hai, zarIra kI kAnti phIkI par3a jAtI hai, hAtha-paira Adi aMga zithila ho jAte haiM / manuSya balahIna tathA indriya-zakti se kSINa ho jAtA hai / anta meM, Ayu pUrI hone para AhArAdi se vRddhiMgata isa zarIra ko chor3akara akelA hI paraloka kA mehamAna bana jAtA hai / vahA~ vaha apane zubhAzubhakarma kA phala akelA bhogatA hai / usa samaya usakI sampatti, parivAra tathA zarIra Adi koI bhI sAtha nahIM hote / 87 sArAMza 1 buddhimAna puruSa ko dhana-dhAnya, makAna aura kheta Adi sampatti tathA mAtA-pitA, putra Adi pArivArika janoM ke prati mamatva kA tyAga karake AtmakalyANa kA sAdhana karanA caahie| manuSya rAta-dina jisa sampatti ke lie nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa sahana karatA rahatA hai, vaha usake paraloka meM kAma nahIM AtI hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu isa loka meM bhI vaha sthira nahIM rahatI / bahuta se loga dhanasaMcaya karake bhI phira daridra ho jAte haiM, unakI sampatti unheM chor3akara calI jAtI hai / kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki sampatti kA upArjana karane ke pazcAt usakA upabhoga kiye binA hI manuSya kI mRtya ho jAtI hai / aisI sthiti meM usa puruSa ko to sampatti upArjana karane kA kaTa hI palle par3atA hai, sukha nahIM milatA / sukha to dUsare prApta karate haiM / ataH aisI sampatti ke lobha meM par3akara apane jIvana ko kalyANa se vaMcita karanA vivekI puruSa kA kartavya nahIM hai / jisa prakAra sampatti caMcala hai, usI prakAra parivAravarga kA sambandha bhI asthira hai / parivAra ke sAtha bhI viyoga avazyambhAvI hai / kabhI to manuSya parivAra ko zokAkula banAtA huA svayaM pahale mara jAtA hai aura kabhI parivAra vAle pahale marakara use zokasAgara meM nimagna kara dete haiM / ati

Page #129
88 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra caMcala sampatti aura parivAravarga ke moha meM phaMsakara kauna vivekI puruSa apane kalyANa ke avasara ko chor3a sakatA hai ? buddhimAna puruSa ina bAtoM ko jAnakara sampatti, parivAra tathA apane zarIra Adi meM kabhI lubdha, mugdha evaM Asakta nahIM hote| aise puruSa hI bhikSAcaryA ke lie udyata hote haiM, svayaM saMsArasAgara ko pAra karate haiM aura upadeza Adi ke dvArA dUsaroM kA uddhAra karate haiN| donoM prakAra ke -jIva-ajIvarUpI yA trasasthAvararUpI loka ko jAnakara tathA saMsAra-puSkariNI ke uttama zvetakamalasama dharmazraddhAlu puruSoM ko ve hI usa puSkariNI se bAhara nikAlate haiN| unhIM mahAn tyAgI puruSoM kA uttama cintana isa sUtra meM diyA hai| mUla pATha iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, je ime tasA thAvarA pANA te sayaM samArabhaMti, anneNa vi samAraMbhAti, aNNaM vi samArabhaMtaM samaNujANaMti / iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te sayaM parigiNhaMti, anneNa vi parigiNhAveMti, annapi parigiNhataM samaNujANaMti / iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA saparigahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, ahaM khalu aNAraMbhe apariggahe, je khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA etesi ceva nissAe baMbhaveravAsaM vasissAmo, kassa NaM taM heuM ? jahAM puvvaM tahA avaraM, jahA avaraM tahA punvaM, aMjU ete aNuvarayA aNuvaTThiyA puNaravi tArisagA cev| je khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, duhao pAvAI kuvvaMti iti saMkhAe dohi vi aMtehiM adissamANo iti bhikkhU roejjaa| se bemi pAiNaM vA 6 jAva evaM se pariNNAyakamme, evaM se vaveyakamme, evaM se viaMtakArae bhavatItimakkhAyaM // sU0 14 // saMskRta chAyA iha khalu gRhasthAHsArambhAH saparigrahAH, santyeke zramaNAH mAhanA api sArambhAH saparigrahAH, ye ime trasAH sthAvarAzca prANAH tAn svayaM samArabhante, anyenA'pi samAraMbhayAnti, anyamapi samAraMbhamANaM samanajAnanti / iha khalu

Page #130
86 prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH santyeke zramaNAH mAhanA api sArambhAH saparigrahAH, ya ime kAmabhogAH sacittAH vA acittAH vA tAn svayaM parigRhNanti, anyenA'pi parigrAhayanti, anyamapi parigRhNantaM samanujAnanti / iha khalu gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH, santyeke zramaNA: mAhanA api sArambhAH saparigrahAH ahaM khalu anArambhaH aparigrahaH, ye khalu gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH santyeke zramaNA mAhanA api sArambhAH saparigrahAH eteSAM caiva nizrayeNa brahmacaryavAsaM vatsyAmi / kasya hetoH ? yathA pUrva tathA avaraM, yathA avaraM tathA pUrvam, aJjasA ete anuparatA: anupasthitAH punarapi tAdRzA eva / ye khalu gRhasthAH sArambhAH saparigrahAH santyeke zramaNAH mAhanA api sArambhAH saparigrahAH dvidhA'pi pApAni kurvanti, iti saMkhyAya dvayorapyantayorAdizyamAnaH iti bhikSuH rIyeta tad bravImi prAcyAM vA yAvat evaM sa parijJAtakarmA, evaM sa vyapetakarmA, evaM sa vyantakArako bhavati ityAkhyAtam / / sU0 14 // ___ anvayArtha (iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA saMti) isa loka meM gRhastha Arambha tathA parigraha se yukta hote haiM, kyoMki ve una kriyAoM ko karate haiM, jinase jIvoM kA saMhAra hotA hai aura ve dAsa-dAsI, gAya-bhaiMsa Adi pazu evaM dhana-dhAnya Adi parigraha rakhate haiN| (egaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA saparigahA) kaI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa bhI Arambha evaM parigraha se yukta hote haiM, kyoMki ve bhI gRhastha ke samAna hI sAvadyakriyA karate haiM aura dhana-dhAnya tathA dvipada-catuSpada Adi parigraha rakhate haiN| (je ime tasA thAvarA pANA te sayaM samArabhaMti anneNa vi samAraMbhAveMti aNNaM vi samAraMbhaMtaM samaNujANaMti) ve gRhastha, zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa trasa tathA sthAvara prANiyoM kA svayaM AraMbha karate haiM, dUsare ke dvArA bhI Arambha karAte haiM aura Arambha karate hue anya vyakti ko acchA samajhate haiN| (iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA) isa jagat meM gRhastha Arambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM aura kaI zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa bhI Arambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiN| (je ime kAmabhogA sacittA acittA vA te sayaM parigillanti, anneNa vi parigiNhAveti, annaM vi parigiNhataM samaNujANaMti) ve gRhastha evaM zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa (mAhana) sacitta aura acitta donoM prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM kA grahaNa svayaM karate haiM aura dUsare ke dvArA bhI karAte haiM tathA grahaNa karate hue ko acchA samajhate haiN| (iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA saparigahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA) isa jagata meM gRhastha ArambhI evaM parigrahI hote haiM, tathA kaI zramaNa evaM brAhmaNa bhI Arambha-parigraha se

Page #131
10 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yukta hote haiN| (ahaM khalu aNAraMbhe apariggahe) aisI sthiti meM AtmArthI saMyamI muni vicAra karatA hai--maiM (ArhatadharmAnuyAyI muni) Arambha-parigraha se rahita huuN| (je khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA etesi ceva nissAe baMbhaceravAsaM vasissAmo) jo gRhastha haiM ve Arambha-parigraha sahita haiM hI koI-koI zramaNa (zAkya bhikSu Adi) tathA mAhana bhI Arambha-parigraha se lipta haiM / ata: Arambha-parigraha se yukta inakA Azraya lekara maiM brahmacaryavAsa (munidharma) kA pAlana kruuNgaa| (kassa NaM taM heuM ?) Arambha aura parigraha sahita rahane vAle gRhastha aura zramaNa brAhmaNoM ke nizrAya meM hI jaba vicaraNa karanA hai, taba phira inake samparka kA tyAga karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? (jahA puvvaM tahA avaraM, jahA avaraM tahA putvaM) gRhastha jaise pahale Arambha aura parigraha sahita hote haiM, vaise hI ve pIche bhI hote haiN| koI-koI zramaNa-brAhmaNa bhI pravrajyA dhAraNa karane se pUrva jaise Arambha-parigraha-yukta hote haiM, isI taraha bAda meM bhI ve Arambha-parigraha se lipta ho jAte haiM / (aMjU ete aNuvarayA aNuvaTThiyA puNaravi tArisagA ceva) yaha to pratyakSa spaSTa hai ki ye loga sAvadha Arambha se nivRtta nahIM hai tathA zuddha saMyama kA pAlana nahIM karate, ataH ye loga isa samaya bhI pUrvavat Arambha-parigraharata haiN| (je khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegaiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA duhao pAvAiM kuvvaMti) Arambha-parigraha ke sAtha rahane vAle jo gRhastha evaM zramaNa-brAhmaNa haiM, ve Arambha-parigraha ina donoM meM rata rahate hue ina donoM kAryoM ke dvArA pApakarma karate rahate haiM / (iti saMkhAe dohi vi aMtehiM adissamANo iti bhikkhU royejjA) yaha jAnakara sAdhu Arambha aura parigraha ina donoM se rahita hokara saMyama meM pravRtti kre| (se bemi pAiNaM vA 6 jAva evaM se pariNAyakamme) ataH maiM kahatA hU~ ki pUrva Adi dizAoM se AyA huA jo bhikSu Arambha evaM parigraha se rahita hai vahI karma ke rahasya ko jAnatA hai / (evaM se vaveyakamme) aura vahI karmabandhana se rahita hotA hai, (evaM se viaMtakAe bhavatItimakkhAyaM) tathA vahI karmoM kA anta (kSaya) karatA hai, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / vyAkhyA gRhastha tathA zramaNa-mAhana evaM jaina muniyoM ke AcAra meM antara isa sUtra meM gRhastha, katipaya zramaNa-mAhana evaM jainamuni ke AcAra meM kinakina bAtoM kA antara hai, yaha cAra bAra vizleSaNapUrvaka nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai (1) gRhastha tathA katipaya zramaNa-mAhana sArambha-saparigraha hone ke kAraNa trasasthAvara prANiyoM kA Arambha mana-vacana-kAyA se karate, karAte va anumodana karate haiM /

Page #132
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 61 (2) gRhastha tathA katipaya zramaNa-mAhana bhI sAraMbha-saparigraha hone se sacittaacitta kAma-bhogoM ke sAdhanoM kA grahaNa karate, karAte aura anumodana karate haiM / (3) nirgranthamuni gRhasthoM tathA katipaya zramaNa-mAhanoM kA saMsarga to vajita karate haiM, lekina inake nizrAya se apane tapa-saMyama kA nirvAha karate haiM / (4) nirgranthamuni gRhastha evaM katipaya zramaNa-mAhanoM ko sAvadya anuSThAnayukta jAnakara tathAprakAra ke pahale-pIche ke sAvadyakAryoM se rahita hokara saMyama meM pravRtti karatA hai| putra, kalatra Adi ke sAtha gRha meM rahane vAle gRhastha kahalAte haiN|' yaha to jagat meM sarvavidita hai ki gRhastha nAnA prakAra ke Arambha (sAvadya anuSThAna) karate haiM, kyoMki ve aisI kriyAe~ karate haiM, jinase hiMsA Adi pApa ho jAte haiM, isake atirikta ve dhana-dhAnya, sonA-cA~dI Adi acitta tathA dAsI-dAsa, strI-putra, gAya-baila, ghor3AU~Ta Adi sacitta parigraha bhI rakhate haiN| isI prakAra kaI tathAkathita zramaNa (zAkyabhikSu Adi) tathA mAhana (gozAlaka matAnuyAyI AjIvaka Adi) bhI gRhasthoM kI taraha Arambha evaM parigraha se yukta hote haiN| itanA hI nahIM, ve bhI gRhasthoM kI taraha dUsaroM se Arambha karAte haiM, jo Arambha karate haiM, unakA anumodana karate haiN| spaSTa hai ki jinendramatAnuyAyI nirgranthabhikSu aisA nahIM krte| ve tathAkathita zramaNa aura mAhana gRhastha kI taraha sacetana aura acetana parigraha svayaM rakhate haiM, dUsaroM se rakhAte haiM aura jo rakhate haiM, unakA anumodana-samarthana karate haiN| spaSTa hai ki jaina nirgranthamuni isa prakAra ke parigraha kA trikaraNa-triyoga se tyAga karate haiN| ___ ataH jo tathAkathita zramaNa evaM mAhana sArambha-saparigraha gRhasthoM kI sI pravRttiyA~ karate haiM, ve bhI yadi sArambha evaM saparigraha kahalAe~ isa meM koI anucita nhiiN| ina logoM ke sAtha rahakara koI bhI nirgranthamuni sAvadya-anuSThAnarahita tathA sacittaacitta parigraha se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki ye tathAkathita zramaNa tathA mAhana nAmamAtra ke dIkSAdhArI yA veSadhArI bhikSu hote haiM, unakI pUrva-avasthA- gRhasthAvasthA tathA bAda kI avasthA-tyAgI avasthA donoM hI lagabhaga samAna hotI haiM, ve sAdhudIkSAgrahaNa karane se pUrva jaise sAvadya anuSThAna karate the aura dvividha parigraha rakhate the, vaise hI dIkSAgrahaNa karane ke pazcAt bhI sAvadya anuSThAna karate haiM aura parigraha 1. putrakalatrAdibhiH saha gRhe tiSThantIti gRhasthAH / gahNAti dhAnyAdikamiti gRham, tatra tiSThanti gRhasthAH /

Page #133
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rakhate haiN| ataH inakI pUrva tathA uttara avasthA meM koI khAsa antara nahIM hai| kyoMki gRhastha tathA katipaya zramaNa-mAhana Arambha-parigraha yukta hone ke kAraNa vasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kI vighAtaka pravRttiyA~ karate haiM, isalie inake saMsarga meM rahakara niravadyavRtti kA pAlana evaM parigraha-tyAga karanA bahuta kaThina hai| isIlie nirgranthasAdhu inake sAtha nahIM rahate / yadyapi inheM chor3e binA niravadyavRtti kA pAlana evaM parigraha kA tyAga duSkara hai, tathApi niravadyavRtti ke pAlanArtha inakA Azraya lenA bhI chor3A nahIM jA sakatA hai / ata: nirgranthamuni inakA saMsarga-tyAga karake bhI niravadyavRttipUrvaka saMyama ke paripAlanArtha inakA Azraya lete haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki saMyama ke AdhArabhUta zarIra kI rakSA ke lie nirgranthamuni inake dvArA apane lie banAe hue AhArAdi meM se thor3A-thor3A madhukarIvRtti se lekara apanA nirvAha karate haiN| kyoMki aisA kiye binA niravadyavRtti evaM parigrahatyAga kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| nirgranthabhikSu isa prakAra gRhastha Adi dvArA pradatta bhikSAnna tathA anya saMyama susAdhanoM se apanI saMyamayAtrA niravadyavRtti se calAte haiM; na ve parigraha rakhate haiM aura na hI ve Arambha-samArambha karate haiN| jo susAdhu Arambha-parigraha se mukta rahakara karma ke rahasya ko samajhate haiM, ve hI karmabandhanoM se rahita hote haiM, karmoM kA anta karake mokSapada ke adhikArI banate haiN| nirgranthabhikSuoM ke jIvana ke ye hI uttama siddhAnta tIrthaMkaroM ne batAye haiN| sArAMza cAra prakAra se tIrthaMkarokta nirgranthabhikSu evaM gRhastha tathA katipaya zramaNa-mAhanoM kA antara isa sUtra meM samajhA diyA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki jo Arambha aura parigraha se lipta ho, vaha nimranthabhikSu nahIM ho sktaa| vaha yA to gRhastha hotA hai, yA phira Arambha-parigraha meM pha~sA huA veSadhArI tathAkathita zramaNa yA mAhana hotA hai| nirgranthabhikSu Arambha-parigraha meM lipaTe hue ina logoM ke sAtha nahIM rahatA, sirpha saMyamanirvAhArtha AhAra-pAnI yA dharmopakaraNAdi sAdhana lene ke lie inakA amamatva vRtti se belAga hokara Azraya letA hai| yadi vaha inakA Azraya apanI prasiddhi, pratiSThA, prazaMsA yA kIrti Adi anya kisI prayojana se letA hai, athavA inake prati Asakti, lagAva yA mamatvabuddhi rakhakara inakA Azraya letA hai to vaha bhI Arambhaparigraha se sarvathA nirlipta, ni:spRha, tyAgI nirgranthabhikSu nahIM raha sakatA, yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya pratIta hotA hai|

Page #134
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 93 mUla pATha tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjIvanikAya heU paNNattA, taM jahA-puDhavIkAe jAva tskaae| se jahANAmae mama asAyaM daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA AuTijjamANassa vA hammamANassa vA tajjijjamANassa vA tADijjamANassa vA pariyAvijjamANassa vA kilAmijjamANassa vA uddavijjamANassa vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkAragaM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedemi, iccevaM jANa satve jIvA savve bhUtA savve pANA save sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA AuTTijjamANA vA hammamANA vA tajjijjamANA vA tADijjamANA vA pariyAvijjamANA vA kilAmijjamANA vA uddavijjamANA vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkAragaM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti, evaM gaccA savve pANA jAva sattA Na haMtavvA, Na ajjAveyavvA, Na parighetavvA Na paritAveyavvA Na uddveyvvaa| __ se bemi je ya atItA, je ya paDupannA, je ya AgamissA arihaMtA bhagavaMtA savve te evamAikkhaMti, evaM bhAsaMti, evaM paNNaveti, evaM parUveti- savve pANA jAva sattA Na haMtavvA, Na ajjAveyavvA, Na parighetavA, Na paritAveyavvA, Na uddaveyavA / esa dhamme dhuve, Niie, sAsae, samicca logaM kheyannehi pavedie / evaM se bhikkhU virae pANAivAyAo jAva virae pariggahAo, No daMtapakkhAlaNaNaM daMte pakkhAlejjA, No aMjaNaM, No vamaNaM, No dhUvaNe, No taM pariAviejjA / se bhikkhU akirie alUsae akohe amANe amAe alohe uvasaMte parinivvuDe, No AsaMsaM purao karejjA, imeNa me dilaiNa vA sueNa vA maeNa vA vinnAeNa vA imeNa vA sucariyatavaniyamabaMbhaceravAseNa imeNa vA jAyAmAyAbuttieNaM dhammeNaM io cue peccA deve siyA kAmabhogANavasavattI siddha vA adukkhamasubhe ettha vi siyA ettha vi No siyaa| se bhikkhU sahi amucchie, svehi amucchie, gaMhiM amucchie, rasehiM amucchie, phAsehi amucchie, virae kohAo, mANAo, mAyAo, lobhAo, pejjAo, dosAo, kalahAo, abbhakkhANAo, pesunnAo, paraparivAyAo, arairaIo, mAyAmosAo, micchAdasaNasallAo, iti se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTThie paDivirae se bhikkhU / je ime tasathAvarA pANA bhavaMti, te No sayaM samAraMbhai, No vA'haM

Page #135
(4 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra samAraMbhAveti anne samArabhaMte vi na samaNujANaMti iti se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTThie paDivirae sa bhikkhU / je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te No sayaM parigiNhaMti, No anneNaM parigiNhAveti, annaM parigiNhataMpi Na samaNujANaMti, iti se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTThie paDivirae se bhikkhU / jaMpi ya imaM saMparAiyaM kammaM kajjai, No taM sayaM karei, No aNNANaM kAravei, annapi karataM Na samaNujANai iti, se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTThie pddivire| se bhikkhU jANejjA asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA assiM paDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAiM bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAI samAraMbha samuddissa kIyaM pAmiccaM acchijja aNisaTTha abhihaDaM AhaTudde siyaM taM cetiyaM siyA taM No sayaM bhujai, No aNNeNaM bhujAvei, anna pi bhujaMtaM Na samaNujANai iti, se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTThie pddivire| se bhikkhU aha puNevaM jANejjA taM vijjai tesi parakkame jassaTThA te veiyaM siyA, taM jahA-appaNo puttA iNaTThAe jAva AesAe puDho paheNAe sAmAsAe pAyarAsAe saMNihisaMNicao kijjai, iha eesa mANavANaM bhoyaNAe, tattha bhikkhU parakaDaM paraNiTThiyamuggamuppAyaNesaNAsuddha satthAiyaM satthapariNAmiyaM avihiMsiyaM esiyaM vesiyaM sAmudANiyaM pattamasaNaM kAraNaTThA pamANajuttaM akkhovaMjaNavaNalevaNabhUyaM saMjamajAyAmAyAvattiyaM bilamiva pannagabhUeNaM appANaNaM AhAraM AhArejjA anna annakAle, pANaM pANakAle, vatthaM vatthakAle, leNaM leNakAle, sayaNaM synnkaale| se bhikkhU mAyanne annayaraM disaM aNudisaM vA paDivanne dhamma Aikkhe, vibhae, kiTTe uvaTThiesu vA aNuvaTThiesu vA sussUsamAsa pavedae, saMtivirati uvasamaM nivvANaM soyaviyaM ajjaviyaM mahaviyaM lAghaviyaM aNativAiyaM savesi pANANaM sarvesi bhUyANaM jAva sattANaM, aNuvAI kiTTae dhamma / se bhikkhU dhamma kiTTamANe No annassa heuM dhammamAikkhejjA, No pANassa heuM dhammamAikkhejjA, No vatthasa heuM dhamma mAikkhejjA, No leNassa heuM dhammamAikkhejjA, No sayaNassa heuM dhammamAikkhejjA, No annesi virUvarUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heuM dhammamAikkhejjA, agilAe dhammamAikkhejjA, nannattha kammanijjaraTThAe dhmmmaaikkhejjaa|

Page #136
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 65 iha khalu tassa bhikkhussa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma uTThANeNaM uTThAya vIrA assi dhamme samuTThiyA je tassa bhikkhussa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma samma uThANeNaM uTThAya vIrA assi dhamme samuTThiyA te evaM savvovagayA, te evaM savvovaratA, te evaM savvovasaMtA, te evaM savvattAe parinivvuDatti bemi| evaM se bhikkhU dhammaTThI dhammaviU NiyAgapaDivaNNe se jaheyaM buiyaM, aduvA patte paumavarapoMDarIyaM, aduvA apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM, evaM se bhikkhU pariNNAyakamme pariNAyasaMge pariNNAyagehavAse uvasaMte samie sahie sayA jae, sevaM vayaNijje, taM jahA-samaNeti vA mAhaNeti vA khaMteti vA daMteti vA gutteti vA mutteti vA isIti vA muNoti vA katIti vA viUti vA bhikkhUti vA lUheti vA tIraTThIti vA caraNakaraNapAraviutti bemi // sU0 15 // saMskRta chAyA tatra khalu bhagavatA SaDjIvanikAyAH hetavaH prajJaptAH / tadyathA-pRthivIkAyaH yAvat trasakAyaH / tadyathA nAma mamA'sAtaM daNDena vA asthanA vA muSTinA vA lelunA vA kapAlena vA AkuTayamAnasya vA hanyamAnasya vA taya'mAnasya vA tADyamAnasya vA paritApyamAnasya vA, klAmyamAnasya vA udvejyamAnasya vA yAvat romotkhananamAtramapi hiMsAkArakaM duHkhaM bhayamiti saMvedayAmi, ityevaM jAnIhi sarve jIvAH sarvANi bhUtAni sarve prANA: sarve sattvAH daNDena vA yAvat kapAlena vA AkuTyamAnA: hanyamAnAH taya'mAnAH tADyamAnAH paritApyamAnAH klAmyamAnA: udvejyamAnA: yAvat romotkhananamAtramapi hiMsAkaraM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayanti / evaM jJAtvA sarve prANAH yAvat sattvAH na hantavyAH nA''jJApayitavyAH, na parigrAhyAH na paritApayitavyAH, na udvejyitvyaa| ___ atha bravImi ye cA'tItAH ye ca pratyutpannAH, ye cAgamiSyanto'rhanto bhagavantaH sarve te evamAkhyAnti, evaM bhASante, evaM prajJApayanti, evaM prarUpayanti sarve prANAH yAvat sattvAH na hantavyAH nA''jJApayitavyAH na parigrAhyAH na paritApayitavyAH, novejayitavyAH eSa dharmaH dhra vaH nityaH zAzvataH sametya loka khedajJa : praveditaH / evaM sa bhikSuvirataH prANAtipAtAd yAvatparigrahAt / no dantaprakSAlanena dantAn prakSAlayet no aJjanaM, no vamanaM, no dhUpanaM no taM paryApivet / sabhikSurakriyaH alUSaka: akrodhaH amAnaH amAyaH alobhaH upazAntaH parinirvRtaH, no AzaMsAM purataH kuryAt anena mama dRSTena vA zrutena

Page #137
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vA matena vA vijJAtena vA anena vA sucaritataponiyamabrahmacaryavAsena vA anena vA yAtrAmAtrAvRttinA dharmeNa itazcyataH pretya devaH syAm / kAmabhogAH vazavartinaH siddho vA aduHkhaH azubho vA atrA'pi syAdatrA'pi na syAt / sa bhikSa : zabdeSu amUcchitaH rUpeSu amUcchitaH gandheSu amUcchitaH raseSu amUcchitaH sparzeSu amUcchitaH, virataH krodhAt mAnAt mAyAyAH lobhAt premNaH dvaSAt kalahAt abhyAkhyAnAt paizunyAt paraparivAdAt aratiratibhyAm mAyAmRSAbhyAm mithyAdarzanazalyAda iti sa mahata: AdAnAta upazAntaH upasthitaH prativirataH sa bhikSuH / ye ime trasasthAvarAH prANA: bhavanti, tAn na svayaM samArabhate, nA'nyaiH samArambhayati, anyAn samArabhato'pi na samanujAnAti, iti sa mahata: AdAnAt upazAntaH upasthitaH prativirataH sa bhikSuH / ye ime kAmabhogAH sacittA vA acittA vA tAn na svayaM pratigrahNAti nA'nyena pratigrAhayati, anyamapi patigRhNantaM na samanujAnAti iti sa mahataH AdAnAt upazAntaH upasthitaH prativirataH sa bhikSaH / yadapi cedaM sAmparAyikaM karma kriyate, na tat svayaM karoti, nA'nyena kArayati, anyamapi kurvantaM na samanujAnAti, iti sa mahataH AdAnAt upazAntaH upasthitaH prativirataH / sa bhikSa : jAnIyAd azanaM vA pAnaM vA khAdya vA svAdyaM vA etatpratijJAyA ekaM sArmikaM samuddizya prANAn bhUtAni jIvAn sattvAn samArabhya samuddizya krItaM udyatakaM AcchedyaM anisRSTam abhyAhRtam AhRtyoddezikaM tacceddatta syAt tanno svayaM bhuMjIta nA'nyena bhojayet, anyamapi bhuMjAnaM na samanujAnIyAt iti sa mahataH AdAnAt upazAntaH upasthitaH prtivirtH| sa bhikSuH atha punarevaM jAnIyAt tad vidyate teSAM parAkrame yadaryAya te ime syuH / tadyathA AtmanaH putrAdyarthAya yAvadAdezAya pRthak pragrahaNArthaM zyAmAzAya prAtarAzAya sannidhisannicayaH kriyate eteSAM mAnavAnAM bhojanAya tatra bhikSuH parakRtaM, paraniSThitamudgamotpAdanaiSaNAzuddha zastrAtItaM zastrapariNAmitaM avihisitam eSitaM vaiSikaM sAmudAnikaM prAptamazanaM kAraNArthAya pramANayuktam akSopAGajanavaNalepanabhUtaM saMyamayAtrAmAtrAvRttikaM bilamiva pannagabhUtenA'tmanA AhAramAharet / annamannakAle pAnaM pAnakAle vastraM vastrakAle layanaM layanakAle zayanaM zayanakAle / sa bhikSuH mAtrAjJaH anyatarAM dizamanudizaM vA pratipanno dharmamAkhyApayet vibhajet kortayet / upasthiteSu vA anupasthiteSu vA zuzrUSamANeSu pravedayet zAnti viratim upazamaM nirvANaM zaucam ArjavaM mArdavaM lAghavaM anatipAtikam

Page #138
67 prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka sarveSAM prANAnAM sarveSAM bhUtAnAM yAvat sattvAnAmanuvicintya kIrtayed dharmam / sa bhikSuH dharmakIrtayan no annasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta, no pAnakasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta, no vastrasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta, no layanasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta, no zayanasyahetoH dharmamAcakSIta, no anyeSAM virUparUpANAM kAmabhogAnAM hetUnAM dharmamAcakSIta, aglAno dharmamAcakSIta, nAnyatra karmanirjarArthAya dharmamAcakSIta / iha khalu tasya bhikSorantike dharmaM zrutvA nizamya samyagutthAnenotthAya vIrAH asmin dharme samutthitAH / ye evaM sarvopagatAH, te evaM sarvoparatAH, te evaM sarvopazAntAH, te evaM sarvAtmatayA parinivattA iti bravImi / evaM sa bhikSuH dharmArthI dharmavit niyAgapratipannaH, tad yathedamuktam / athavA prAptaH padmavarapuNDarIkam athavA aprAptaH padmavarapuNDarIkam evaM sa bhikSuH parijJAtakarmA parijJAtasaMgaH parijJAtagRhavAsaH upazAntaH samitaH sahita: sadA yataH sa evaM vacanIyaH tadyathA-zramaNa iti vA, mAhana iti vA, kSAnta iti vA, dAnta iti vA, gupta iti vA, mukta iti vA, RSiriti vA, muniriti vA, kRtI iti vA, vidvAn iti vA, bhikSuriti vA, rUkSa iti vA, tIrArthI iti vA, caraNakaraNapAravid iti vaa| iti bravImi // sU0 15 / / anvayArtha (tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjIvanikAyaheU paNNattA) bhagavAn zrI arhantadeva ne chaha kAya ke jIvoM ko karmabandha kA kAraNa kahA hai (taM jahA-puDhavIkAe jAva tasakAe) pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka 6 prakAra ke jIva karmabandha ke kAraNa haiN| (se jahANAmae daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA AuTijjamANassa vA hammamANassa vA) mAna lo jaise koI vyakti mujhe DaMDe se, haDDI se, mukke se, Dhele yA patthara se athavA ghar3e ke phUTe hue ThIkare Adi se mAratA hai, athavA cAbuka Adi se pITatA hai| (tajjijjamANassa) yA a~gulI dikhAkara dhamakAtA hai, yA DA~TatAphaTakAratA hai, (tADijjamANassa) athavA tAr3ana karatA hai; (pariyAvijjamANassa) athavA satAtA hai, (kilAmijjamANassa) yA kleza detA hai, (uddavijjamANassa) udvigna karatA hai, DarAtA hai yA upadrava karatA hai, to (mama asAyaM) mujhe duHkha hotA hai, (jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkAragaM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedemi) yahA~ taka ki agara koI merA eka roma bhI ukhAr3a detA hai to mujhe mArane jaisA du:kha aura bhaya hotA hai, (iccevaM jANa samve jIvA savve bhUtA savve pANA savve sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA AuTTijjamANA vA hammamANA vA) isI taraha sabhI jIva, sabhI bhUta, sabhI prANI

Page #139
68 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aura sabhI sattva DaMDe, mukke, haDDI yA cAbuka athavA ThIkare se mAre jAte hue yA pITe jAte hue (tajjijjamANA vA) aMgulI dikhAkara dhamakAe yA DA~Te jAte hue (tADijjamANA vA) tAr3ana (prahAra) kiye jAte hue, (pariyAvijjamANA vA) satAe jAte hue, (kilAmijjamANA vA) kleza diye jAte hue, (uddavijjamANA vA) udvigna kiye jAte hue (jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkAragaM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti) yahA~ taka ki eka roma ke ukhAr3ane ke kaSTa kA sA mArane kA sA duHkha tathA bhaya prApta karate haiN| (evaM NaccA savve pANA jAva sattA Na haMtavvA, Na ajjAveyavvA Na parighetavvA, Na paritAveyavvA Na uddaveyavvA) yaha jAnakara kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na karanI cAhie, unheM balAt kisI bhI kArya meM nahIM lagAnA cAhie, unheM jabardastI dAsadAsI Adi nahIM banAnA cAhie, na unheM kisI prakAra se saMtapta karanA cAhie, na kisI bhI prANI ko udvigna karanA caahie| (se bemi je ya atotA, je ya par3appannA, je ya AgamissA arihaMtA bhagavaMtA savve te evamAikkhaMti, evaM bhAsaMti, evaM paNNaveti, evaM parUveMti) isalie maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA hU~ ki jo tIrthaMkara bhUtakAla meM ho cuke haiM, jo vartamAna meM haiM, tathA jo bhaviSya meM hoMge, ve sabhI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn aisA hI upadeza dete haiM, aisA hI bhASaNa karate haiM, aisA hI Adeza karate haiM aura aisI hI prarUpaNA karate haiM / (satve pANA jAva sattA Na haMtavvA Na ajjAveyavvA Na parighetavvA Na paritAveyavvA, Na uddaveyavA) ve (bhagavAn) kahate haiM ki kisI bhI prANI ko mata mAro, jabarana unase apanI AjJA kA pAlana na karAo, balAt kisI prANI ko dAsIdAsa Adi na banAyA jAe, unheM kaSTa na diyA jaae| una para koI upadrava na kiyA jAya, yA unheM udvigna na kiyA jAe, (esa dhamme dhuve Niie [Nicce sAsae) yahI dharma dhruva hai, nitya hai aura zAzvata hai, sadA sthira rahane vAlA hai| (loga samicca kheyannehiM paveie) samasta loka ko kevalajJAna ke prakAza meM jAnakara jIvoM ke kheda (pIr3A) ko jAnane vAle zrI tIrtha karoM ne isa dharma kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| (evaM pANAivAyAo jAva pariggahAo virae se bhikkhU No daMta pakkhAlaNeNaM no daMte pakkhAlejjA) isa prakAra prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha-paryanta pA~coM AsravoM se nivRtta sAdhu datauna Adi dA~ta sApha karane vAle padArthoM se dA~toM ko sApha na kare, (No aMjaNaM, No vamaNaM, No dhUvaNe, No taM pariyAviejjA) tathA zobhA ke lie A~khoM meM aMjana (kAjala) na lagAve, na davA lekara vamana (kai) kare, tathA apane vastroM ko dhUpa Adi se sugandhita na kare tathA khA~sI Adi rogoM ke zamana ke lie dhUmrapAna na kare / (se bhikkhU akirie, alUsae, akohe, amANe, amAye, alohe, uvasaMte parininbuDe purato AsaMsaM No karejjA) vaha sAdhu sAvadha kriyAoM se rahita ho aluSaka-jIvahiMsA Adi kriyAoM se rahita ho, akrodhI, amAnI, amAyI aura lobharahita ho, vaha zAnta

Page #140
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka tathA samAdhiyukta hokara rahe, aura vaha apanI kriyA se paraloka meM kAmabhoga kI prApti kI AkAMkSA na kare / (imeNa me diTTheNa vA sueNa vA maeNa vA vinnAeNa vA imeNa vA sucaritavaniyamabaM bhaceravAseNa vA imeNa vA jAyA mAyAbuttieNaM dhammeNaM io cue peccA deve siyA) aura vaha sAdhu yaha bhI AkAMkSA na kare ki yaha itanA jJAna maiMne jAnA dekhA hai, sunA hai, athavA manana kiyA hai evaM viziSTa rUpa se abhyAsa kiyA hai tathA yaha jo maiMne uttama cAritra (AcaraNa) tapa, niyama aura brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA hai, tathA apanI saMyamayAtrA evaM dharmapAlana ke kAraNabhUta zarIra ke nirvAha mAtra ke lie zuddha AhAra grahaNa kiyA hai, 'ina saba karmoM ke phalasvarUpa zarIra chor3ane ke pazcAt mujhe paraloka meM devagati prApta ho / maiM deva bana jAU~ / ' ( kAmabhogANa - vasavattI siddha vA adukkhamasubhe) tathA aisI kAmanA bhI sAdhu na kare ki 'samasta kAmabhoga mere adhIna hoM, maiM aNimA Adi siddhiyoM se sampanna banU~, maiM saba duHkhoM evaM azubha karmoM se rahita hoU~ / ' ( ettha vi siyA, ettha vi No siyA) kyoMki tapa Adi ke dvArA sabhI kAmanAoM kI prApti ( pUrti) kabhI hotI hai aura kabhI nahIM bhI hotI / (je bhikkhU saddahiM rUvehiM gaMdhehiM rasehi phAsehiM amucchie) isI prakAra jo bhikSu manohara zabdoM, manojJa rUpoM, manojJa rasoM, gandhoM aura komala sparzo meM Asakta na rahatA huA (kohAo, mANAo, mAyAo, lohAo, pejjAo, dosAo, kalahAo, abbhakkhANAo, pesunAo, paraparivAyAo, arairaIo, mAyAmosAo, micchAdaMsaNa sallAo virae) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga ( moha), dva eSa, kalaha, doSAropaNa, paizunya ( cugalI), paranindA, saMyama meM aprIti, asaMyama meM prIti, kapaTa sahita jhUTha, mithyAdarzanarUpI zalya se virakta rahatA hai / ( iti se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTThie paDivirae se bhikkhU ) isa prakAra usa bhikSu ke mahAn karmoM ke AdAna (bandha ) upazAnta ho jAte haiM, vaha uttama saMyama meM udyata ( upasthita) ho jAtA hai, vaha pApoM se pratinivRtta ho jAtA hai / je ime tasthAvarA pANA bhavati, te No sayaM samAraMbhai, No'rNoha samAraMbhAveMti, anne samAraMbhate viNa samajANaMti) vaha sAdhu tasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA svayaM Arambha ( hiMsAjanaka pravRtti - vyApAra ) nahIM karatA, dUsaroM se Arambha nahIM karAtA, tathA Arambha karate hue ko acchA nahIM jAnatA ( iti se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTThie paDifare) isa kAraNa se vaha sAdhu mahAn karmoM ke AdAna ( bandhana) se upazAnta ho jAtA hai, vaha zuddha samaya meM udyata hotA hai, tathA pApakarmoM se nivRtta hotA hai / (je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te No sayaM parigiddhati No'NNeNa parigiNhAveMti, annaM parigiNhataMpi Na samaNujANaMti) jo ye sacitta yA acitta kAmabhoga ( ke sAdhana ) haiM, unheM vaha svayaM grahaNa nahIM karatA, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAtA hai, tathA unheM grahaNa karane vAle vyakti ko acchA nahIM samajhatA hai, ( iti se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTThie 22

Page #141
100 sutrakRtAMga sUtra paDavirae) isa kAraNa se vaha bhikSu mahAn karmabandhanoM se mukta - upazAnta ho jAtA hai, zuddha saMyama meM parAkrama karatA hai aura pApoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| ( jaMpi ya imaM saMparAiyaM kammaM kajjai, No taM sayaM karei, No annANaM kAravei, annaM pi kareMtaM Na samaNujANai ) jo yaha sAmparAyika ( kaSAyayukta hokara saMsAravRtti karane vAle) karmoM kA bandhana hotA hai, use vaha sAdhu svayaM nahIM karatA, na vaha dUsaroM se karAtA hai, tathA aise sAmparAyika karmabandhana karate hue ko acchA nahIM samajhatA / ( iti se bhikkhU mahato AyANAo uvasaMte ubaTThie paDivirae) isa kAraNa vaha bhikSu mahAn karmabandha se upazAnta ho jAtA hai, zuddha saMyama meM rata ho jAtA hai tathA pApoM se virata ho jAtA hai / ( se bhikkhu jANejjA asaNaM 4 vA assi paDiyAe evaM sAhammiyaM samuddissa pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI samAraMbha samuddissa kIyaM pAmiccaM acchijjaM aNisaTTha abhihaDaM AhaTa TuddesiyaM cetiyaM siyA No sayaM bhujai) yadi sAdhu yaha jAna jAya ki amuka zrAvaka ne kisI sAdharmika sAdhu ko dAna dene ke lie prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kA Arambha ( hiMsAtmaka vyApAra) karake AhAra banAyA hai athavA sAdhu ko dAna dene ke lie kharIdA hai, yA kisI se udhAra liyA hai, yA jabarana chInakara liyA hai, athavA mAlika se pUche binA hI le liyA hai, evaM kisI gA~va Adi se sAdhu ke sammukha vaha AhArAdi lekara AyA hai, athavA sAdhu ke nimitta banAyA hai, to aisA doSayukta AhAra vaha na le, kadAcit bhUla se aisA AhAra lene meM A jAya to vaha svayaM usakA sevana na kare / ( No'NNeNaM bhuMjAvei) dUsare ko bhI vaha doSayukta AhAra na khilAe ( aNNaMpi bhujataM No samaNuGrus) aisA AhAra khAne vAle ko acchA na samajhe / ( iti se mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTThie paDivirae) jo sAdhu aise doSayukta AhAra kA tyAga karatA hai, isa kAraNa se vaha mahAn karmabandha se upazAnta (dUra) rahatA hai, vaha zuddha saMyama meM udyata rahatA hai aura pApoM se virata rahatA hai| (se bhikkhU aha puNevaM jANejjA, taM vijjai tesi parakkame jassaTThA te veiyaM siyA, taM jahA - appaNI puttA iNaTThAe jAva Aesa e puDho paheNAe sAmAsAra pAyarAsAe saMNihisaMNicao kijjai eesi mANavANaM bhoyaNAe ) agara vaha sAdhu yaha jAna jAya ki gRhastha ne jinake lie AhAra banAyA hai, ve sAdhu nahIM, apitu dUsare haiM; jaise ki gRhastha ne apane lie, apane putroM ke lie athavA atithi ke lie yA kisI dUsare sthAna para bhejane ke lie yA rAtri meM khAne ke lie athavA subaha ke nAzte ke lie vaha AhAra banAyA hai, athavA isa loka meM jo dUsare manuSya haiM, unake lie usane AhAra kA saMgraha kiyA hai, (tattha bhikkhU parakaDaM paraNiTThiyaM uggamuppAyanesaNAsuddha satyAiyaM satyapariNAmiyaM avihisiyaM esiyaM vesiya sAmudANiyaM pattamasaNaM kAraNaTThA pamANajuttaM akkhova jaNavaNalevaNa bhUyaM saMjamajAyAmAyAvattiyaM bilamitra pannagabhUeNaM adhvANaM AhAra AhArajjA) yadi aisA AhAra ho to bhikSu dUsare ke dvArA aura dUsare ke lie

Page #142
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka kiye gaye, udgama-utpAdana aura eSaNA doSoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa zuddha agni Adi zastra dvArA pariNata hone se acitta bane hue, agni Adi zastroM dvArA atyanta nirjIva kiye hue, eSaNA (bhikSAvRtti) se prApta, ahiMsaka (hiMsA-doSa se rahita) tathA sAdhu ke veSamAtra se prApta, sAmudAyika bhikSA (mAdhukarI) vRtti se prApta, gItArtha sAdhu ke dvArA liye hae vaiyAvRtya (sevA) Adi 6 kAraNoM meM se kisI kAraNa se lie hue, tathA pramANopeta, evaM gAr3I ko calAne ke lie usakI dhurI para diye jAne vAle tela tathA ghAva para lagAye jAne vAle lepa ke samAna, sirpha saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAhArtha liye hue azana, pAna, khAdya evaM svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra ko, bila meM praveza karate hue sA~pa ke samAna svAda liye binA hI AhAra kA sevana kre| (annaM annakAle, pANaM pANakAle, vatthaM vatthakAle, leNaM leNakAle, sayaNaM sayaNakAle) isa prakAra jo sAdhu annakAla meM anna ko, pIne ke samaya pAna ko, vastra pahanane ke samaya meM vastra ko, makAna meM praveza ke samaya makAna ko, aura sone ke samaya meM zayyA Adi ko grahaNa evaM sevana (upabhoga) karatA hai, (se bhikkhU mAyanne) vaha sAdhu pratyeka vastu kI mAtrA athavA dharma-maryAdA ko jAnane vAlA hai| (annayaraM disaM aNudisaM vA paDibanne dhamma AikkhejjA) vaha kisI dizA yA vidizA se Akara dharma kA upadeza kare / (dhamma Aikkhe vibhae kiTTae uvaTThiesu vA aNuvaTThiesu vA sussUsamANesu pavedae) vaha sAdhu dharma kA upadeza de, usakI vyAkhyA kare, usakA kIrtana kare / dharma sunane kI icchA se acchI taraha se upasthita hoM athavA kautuka Adi kI dRSTi se upasthita jo bhI vyakti hoM, unheM dharma kA upadeza kre| (saMtivirati uvasamaM nivvANaM soyaviyaM ajjaviyaM maddaviyaM lAghaviyaM aNativAiyaM savesi pANANaM sarvesi bhUyANaM, saGkesi jIvANaM, sarvosa sattANaM aNuvAI kiTTae dhamma) vaha sAdhu zAnti, virakti, upazama, indriyanigraha, nirvANa (mokSa), zauca (pavitratA) Arjava (saralatA), mRdutA, laghutA, prANiyoM ke prati ahiMsA Adi dharmoM kA upadeza karatA huA, samasta prANiyoM, sabhI bhUtoM, sarvajIvoM aura sabhI sattvoM ke kalyANa kA vicAra karake upadeza de / (se bhikkhU dhamma kiTTamANe No annassa heuM dhammamAikkhejjA, No pANassa heuM dhammamAikkhajjA, No vatthassa heu dhammamAikkhejjA, No leNassa heuM dhammamAikkhejjA, No sayaNassa heu dhammamAikkhajjA, No annesi virUvarUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heuM dhammamAikkhejjA) isa prakAra dharma kA kIrtana (upadeza) karatA huA vaha sAdhu anna ke lie, pAna ke lie, makAna ke lie, zayyA ke lie athavA dUsare aneka kAmabhogoM ke sAdhanoM kI prApti ke ke lie dharma kA kathana na kare / (agilAe dhammamAikkhejjA nannattha kammaNijjaraThAe dhammamAikkhejjA) dharma kA upadeza aglAna bhAva (prasannacitta) se kare, karmanirjarA ke sivAya aura kisI phala kI prApti kI icchA se dharmopadeza na kre| (iha khalu tassa bhikkhussa

Page #143
102 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma uTThANeNaM uTThAya vIrA assi dhamme samuTThiyA) isa jagat meM usa (pUrvokta guNasampanna) bhikSu se dharma ko sunakara tathA usa para vicAra karake dharmAcaraNa karane ke lie sAdhurUpa meM udyata vIrapuruSa hI isa Arhata dharma meM upasthita (dIkSita) hote haiN| (je tassa bhikkhussa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma sammaM uThANeNaM uThAe vIrA assi dhamme samuThThiyA te evaM savvopagayA, te evaM savvovaratA, te evaM savvovasaMtA te evaM savvatAe parinivvuDatti bemi) jo vIra puruSa usa (pUrvokta guNayukta) sAdhu se dharma ko sunakara tathA samajhakara dharmAcaraNa karane ko tatpara hote hue Arhata dharma meM upasthita (dIkSita) hote haiM, ve isa prakAra mokSa ke saba kAraNoM ko prApta karate haiM, ve saba pApoM se virata hote haiM, ve samasta kaSAyoM ko upazAnta kara lete haiM, ve sarva prakAra se karmoM kA kSaya karate haiM, yaha maiM kahatA huuN| (evaM se bhikkhU dhammaTThI dhammaviU NiyAgapaDivanne se jaheyaM buiyaM aduvApatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM, aduvA apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM) isa prakAra vaha bhikSu dharmArthI hai (dharma se hI prayojana rakhatA hai), dharmavettA hai, zuddha saMyama ko prApta kiyA huA hai, vaha sAdhu, jaisA ki pahale kahA gayA thA, pUrvokta puruSoM meM se pA~cavA~ puruSa hai| vaha cAhe uttama zvetakamala ko prApta kare yA na kare, vahI sabase zreSTha hai / (evaM se bhikkhU pariNNAyakamme, pariNAyasaMge, pariNAyagehavAse uvasaMte samie sahie, sayA jae se evaM vayaNijje) isa prakAra vaha bhikSu karma ke rahasya ko, bAhya-Abhyantara do prakAra ke sambandhoM (granthoM) ko tathA gRhavAsa ke marma ko jAna jAtA hai, vaha jitendriya, upazAnta, pA~ca samitiyoM se sampanna, jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta tathA sadA saMyama meM prayatnazIla rahatA hai, use isa prakAra (Age kahe jAne vAle vizeSaNoM se) kahanA cAhie / (taM jahA-samaNeti vA mAhaNeti vA khaMteti vA daMteti vA gutteti vA mutteti vA isIti vA muNIti vA katIti vA viUti vA bhikkhUti vA lUheti vA toraTThIti vA caraNakaraNapAraviu ti bemi) jaise ki yaha zramaNa hai yA mAhana hai, athavA kSAnta (kSamAzramaNa) hai, athavA yaha dAnta hai, vaha tIna guptiyoM se gupta hai, athavA mukta hai, yA yaha RSi hai, yA muni hai athavA kRtI hai, athavA vidvAn hai, bhikSu hai, yA rUkSa hai, athavA tIrArthI hai, (saMsAra-samudra ko pAra karane kA abhilASI hai, tathA mUla-uttara guNa (caraNa evaM karaNa) kA pAragAmI (rahasya jJAtA) hai| matalaba yaha hai ki pUrvokta guNasampanna sAdhu ko ina vizeSaNoM meM se kisI bhI vizeSaNa se vibhUSita kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA huuN| vyAkhyA paMcama puruSa : bhikSu kA svarUpa, vizleSaNa isa sUtra meM pahale batAye gaye pA~ca puruSoM meM se puNDarIka kamala ko prApta karane meM saphala pA~caveM puruSa ke svarUpa kA spaSTa nirUpaNa kiyA hai|

Page #144
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 103 vastutattva ko jAnane vAle vijJa sAdhaka apane sukha-duHkha ke samAna vizva ke samasta jIvoM ke sukha-duHkhoM ko jAnakara unheM kadApi pIr3ita evaM duHkhita karane kA vicAra taka nahIM karate / ve yaha bhalIbhA~ti samajha lete haiM ki jaise koI duSTa vyakti lAThI, DaMDe, mukke, Dhele yA IMTa ke Tukar3e se yA ThIkare se mujhe mAratA hai, pITatA hai, yA gAlI detA haiM, aMgulI dikhAkara mujhe dhamakAtA yA DA~TatA-phaTakAratA hai, cAbuka se prahAra karatA hai, mujhe saMtApa pahu~cAtA, kleza karatA hai, yA kisI prakAra se mujhe udvigna karatA hai, ghabarAhaTa meM DAlatA hai, yA koI upadrava karatA hai, to jaise mujhe duHkha hotA hai, adhika kyA kaheM, eka roma bhI agara koI ukhAr3atA hai to maiM tilamilA uThatA hU~, maiM hiMsAjanaka duHkha mahasUsa karatA hU~, mujhe koI gAlI de; jabarana gulAma banAe, apanI AjJA meM jabardastI calAe to mujhe duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, isI prakAra saMsAra ke samasta prANI, bhUta, jIva evaM sattva ko DaMDe Adi se mArane-pITane, satAne, duHkhI karane, yahA~ taka ki unakA eka roma bhI ukhAr3ane se ve mahAn hiMsAmaya duHkha kA saMvedana karate haiN| unheM jabarana apane adhIna banAkara AjJA meM calAne se, unheM naukara yA gulAma banAne se, unheM DarAne, dhamakAne se bhI unheM utane hI duHkha, pIr3A yA kleza kA anubhava hotA hai| ataH kisI bhI prANI ko mAranA-pITanA, gAlI denA, DarAnA-dhamakAnA, jabarana use dAsI-dAsa Adi banAnA yA jabardastI pakar3akara kaida kara denA, satAnA yA vyathita karanA, kisI bhI prakAra se unheM hairAna karanA kathamapi ucita nahIM hai| ve mahAna puruSa (sAdhaka) isa uttama vijJAna ke kAraNa pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa; ina SaTkAya ke jIvoM ko kaSTa dene yA hAni pahu~cAne vAlI pravRttiyoM kA tyAga kara dete haiN| aise mahAn puruSa hI dharma ke rahasya ko jAnane vAle haiM / kyoMki bhUtakAla meM kevalajJAnI, nirvANI sAgara Adi jitane bhI tIrthakara ho cuke haiM, vartamAna meM RSabha, ajita Adi jo tIrthakara hue haiM tathA bhaviSya meM padmanAbha, amama, zUrasena Adi jo bhI tIrthaMkara hoMge, una saba tIrthaMkaroM kA yahI kathana, prarUpaNa evaM Adeza hai, saMdeza yA upadeza hai ki kisI bhI jIva ko mAranA, jabarana apanI AjJA meM calAnA, apanA gulAma banAnA, use saMtApa denA yA udvigna karanA ucita nahIM hai, yahI ahiMsAdharma hai, jo zAzvata hai, nitya hai, dhruva hai, sadA ekarUpa se sthita evaM utpAda-vinAza se rahita hai| una mahApuruSoM ne kevalajJAna ke prakAza meM isa zAzvata dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| isa dharma kI rakSA ke lie zuddha saMyamI sAdhu datauna Adi se apane dA~toM ko sApha nahIM karate, na zobhA ke lie A~khoM meM aMjana lagAte haiM, na hI davA lekara vamana aura virecana karate haiM tathA ve apane kapar3oM ko dhUpa Adi se suvAsita nahIM karate, na roga ke upazamanArtha dhUpa Adi dete haiM aura na dhUmrapAna hI karate haiM / bayAlIsa

Page #145
104 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra doSoM se rahita zuddha, eSaNIya, kalpanIya, prAsuka AhAra bhI kevala saMyama aura zarIra ke nirvAhArtha lete haiM, rasalolupatA kI dRSTi se nahIM lete / ve samaya ke anusAra hI sArI kriyAe~ karate haiM, vyartha kI eka bhI sAvadha kriyA nahIM karate / ve anna ke samaya meM anna lete haiM, pAnI ke samaya meM pAnI pIte haiM, vastra ke samaya vastra paridhAna karate haiM aura zayana ke samaya meM zayyA bichAte haiN| isa prakAra unake AhAra, vihAra, nIhAra Adi saba kArya niyamita, yatanA se yukta evaM upayogapUrvaka hote haiM, anyathA nahIM hote| ve aThAraha pApoM se nivRtta hokara jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA karate haiN| ve sAdhu indriyoM aura mana ko vaza meM karate haiM, jIvahiMsA dijanaka kAryoM se dUra rahate haiM, cAra kaSAyoM ko bhI upazAnta kara dete haiM, ve ihaloka-paraloka sambandhI kAmanA nahIM karate haiM / sAdhu isa prakAra kI AkAMkSA na kare ki maiMne jo zAstrAdhyayana (jJAnArAdhana) kiyA hai, jo tapazcaraNa kiyA hai, niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA hai, nAnA prakAra ke abhigraha dhAraNa kiye haiM, zarIra-yAtrA ke nirvAhArtha zuddha prAsuka AhAra kA sevana kiyA hai, evaM dharmAcaraNa kiyA hai, ina saba ke phalasvarUpa isa zarIra ko chor3ane para maiM deva ho jAU~, saba prakAra ke kAma-bhoga mere adhIna ho jAe~, aNimA Adi siddhiyA~ mere Age hAtha jor3e khar3I hoM, maiM sabhI duHkhoM aura azubha phaloM se baca jAU~ / muni isa prakAra kI koI AkAMkSA yA kAmanA na kare, kyoMki tapazcaryA se kadAcit koI kAmanA pUrNa hotI hai, koI nahIM bhI hotI / aisA koI niyama nahIM hai ki tapasyA se pratyeka kAmanA pUrI ho hI jaae| ataH bhikSu ko apane mana-vacana-kAyA para niyantraNa rakhanA caahie| jo pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta na ho, vahI susaMyamI sAdhu hai| sacce sAdhu ihaloka-paraloka ke sukhoM kI tRSNA se rahita parama vairAgyasampanna hote haiN| vahI sAdhu mahAn karmabandhoM se nivRtta ho jAte haiM, zuddha saMyama pAlana meM udyata rahate haiM aura pApoM se virata ho jAte haiM / aise susaMyamI sAdhu cAhe jisa deza meM vicaraNa karate hoM, ve vahA~ kI janatA ke kalyANa ke lie ahiMsAdi dharma kA upadeza dete haiN| ve sAvadya-niravadya kA vibhAga karake dharma ke sambandha meM preraNA karate haiN| janatA ke nirdoSa dharma aura usake phala kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, ve samasta prANiyoM kA hitacintana karake zAnti, virati, upazama, vairAgya, nirvANa, zauca, Arjava, mArdava, lAghava, ahiMsA Adi dharmoM ke viSaya meM pravacana karate haiM / unake upadeza ko sunakara koI zrotA dharmAcaraNa meM udyata ho yA na ho, ve kalyANakArI upadeza hI dete haiM / ve apanA dharmopadeza svAdiSTa bhojana, zreSTha peya padArtha, bar3hiyA vastra, uttama makAna evaM zayanAdi sAmagrI tathA anya kisI bhI prakAra ke kAmabhoga ke sAdhanoM ko prApta karane ke lie nahIM krte| aise mahAn puruSa aura aise mahAn puruSoM se zuddha dharma kA zravaNa-manana evaM hRdayaMgama karake karmavidAraNa meM samartha vIra puruSa dIkSita hokara Arhata dharma meM udyata

Page #146
prathama adhyayana : puNDarIka 105 hue puruSa hI samyagdarzana- jJAna - cAritra- taparUpa mokSamArga ko prApta karate haiM, samasta kaSAyoM ko jIta lete haiM, samasta sAvadyakarmoM se rahita ho jAte haiM, anta meM samasta karmoM kA kSaya kara dete haiM / aise puruSoM dvArA diye gaye upadezoM ko suna-samajhakara manuSya kalyANa - bhAjana hotA hai, vahI puruSa pUrvokta puSkariNI meM sthita uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM saphala hone vAlA pA~cavA~ puruSa hai / vahI puruSa zuddha dharma kA AcaraNa karake svayaM bhavasAgara ko pAra kara jAtA hai, aura anekoM bhavya jIvoM ko pAra kara detA hai / aise puruSa ko hI zramaNa, mAhana, jitendriya, RSi, muni, kRtI, kSAnta, dAnta Adi padoM se vibhUSita kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA prathama puNDarIka nAmaka adhyayana amara sukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita pUrNa huA / || prathama adhyayana samApta // 00

Page #147
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna prathama adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba dvitIya adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / prathama adhyayana meM puSkariNI aura puNDarIka ke dRSTAnta se yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki mokSa-prApti ke samyak upAya ko na jAnane vAle paratIrthI karmabandhana se mukta nahIM hote, kintu samyak zraddhA se pavitra hRdaya, rAga-dveSarahita, viSaya-kaSAyoM se upazAnta uttama sAdhu hI karmabandha ko tor3akara mokSa-pada ke bhAjana hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI ve mokSa ke adhikArI banAte haiN| prazna hotA hai jIva kina kAraNoM se karmabandhana meM par3atA hai aura kinase karmabandhana se mukta ho sakatA hai ? isI prazna ke uttara meM isa dUsare adhyayana kI racanA huI hai| sAmAnyatayA yaha mAnA jAtA hai'kriyAtaH karma' kriyA se karmabandha hotA hai, para aisI bhI kriyA hotI hai, jo bandhanoM se mukta karAtI hai / isa adhyayana meM bAraha prakAra ke kriyAsthAnoM se bandhana aura terahaveM kriyAsthAna se mukti batAI gaI hai| ___ adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya isa adhyayana kA nAma kriyAsthAna hai| kriyAsthAna kA artha hai-pravRtti kA nimitta / vividha prakAra kI pravRttiyoM ke vividha kAraNa hote haiN| ina kAraNoM ko pravRtti-nimitta yA kriyAsthAna kahate haiM / prastuta adhyayana meM ina kriyAsthAnoM ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki jo vyakti karmakSaya karanA cAhatA hai, vaha 12 prakAra ke kriyAsthAnoM ko pahale jAna le, aura phira unakA tyAga kara de tathA terahaveM kriyAsthAna ko mokSa-mArga meM pravRtti karane hetu apanAe / jo puruSa isa prakAra karatA hai, vaha avazya hI mukti kA adhikArI hotA hai| kriyAsthAna mukhyatayA do prakAra ke haiM adharma kriyAsthAna aura dharma kriyaasthaan| adharma kriyAsthAna ke 12 bheda haiM--(1) arthadaNDa, (2) anarthadaNDa, (3) hiMsAdaNDa, (4) akasmAtUdaNDa, (5) dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa, (6) mRSApratyayadaNDa, (7) adattAdAnapratyayadaNDa, (8) adhyAtmapratyayadaNDa, (6) mAnapratyayadaNDa, (10) mitradoSapratyayadaNDa, (11) mAyA pratyayadaNDa, (12) lobhapratyayadaNDa / ye 12 adharma kriyAsthAna evaM 1 dharma kriyAsthAna, yoM ina 13 kriyAsthAnoM kA nirUpaNa prastuta adhyayana kA viSaya hai|

Page #148
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 107 saMkSepa meM sAmAnyatayA kriyA kA artha hotA hai - hilanA, calanA, spandana aura kampana Adi pravRtti yA vyApAra karanA / jaina tArkikoM kI dRSTi se isake do bheda hote haiM - dravyakriyA aura bhAvakriyA / ghaTa-paTa Adi jar3a dravyoM kA aura isI taraha sacetana - prANavAna dravyoM kA calana, kampana Adi dravyakriyA hai aura bhAvapradhAna kriyA bhAvakriyA hai, jo 8 prakAra kI hotI hai - ( 1 ) prayoga kriyA, ( 2 ) upAya kriyA, (3) karaNIya kriyA, (4) samudAna kriyA, (5) IryApatha kriyA, (6) samyaktva kriyA, (7) samyag - mithyAtva kiyA aura (8) mithyAtva kiyA / prayoga kriyA ke manaprayoga kriyA, vacana prayoga kriyA aura kAya prayoga kriyA-ye tIna bheda hote haiM / manodravya jisa kriyA ke dvArA AtmA ke upayoga kA sAdhana banatA hai, use manaHprayoga kriyA kahate haiM / isI taraha vacana aura kAyA sambandhI prayoga hote haiM / jina upAyoM se ghaTapaTAdi padArtha nirmANa kiye jAte haiM, una upAyoM kA prayoga karanA upAya kriyA hai / jo vastu jisa taraha kI jAtI hai use usI taraha karanA karaNIya kriyA hai / samudAya ke rUpa meM jisa kriyA ko karake jIva prakRti, sthiti, anubhAva aura pradeza rUpa se apane andara sthApita karatA hai, use samudAna kriyA kahate haiM / jo kriyA upazAntamoha se lekara sUkSmasamparAya taka rahatI hai, vaha IryApatha kriyA hai / jisa kriyA se jIva samyakdarzana ke yogya 77 karmaprakRtiyoM ko bA~dhatA hai, use samyaktva kriyA kahate haiM / isI prakAra prANI jaba samyaktva aura mithyAtva donoM donoM ke yogya karmaprakRtiyoM ko bA~dhatA hai, taba use samyagmithyAtva kriyA kahate haiM / tIrthaMkara nAma, AhAraka zarIra va AhAraka aMgopAMga ina tIna prakRtiyoM ko chor3a kara 117 prakRtiyoM ko jIva jisa kriyA dvArA bA~dhatA hai, use mithyAtva kriyA kahate haiM / ina dravya bhAvarUpa kriyAoM kA jo pravRtti-nimitta yA sthAna hai, use hI kriyAsthAna kahate haiM / isI kriyAsthAna kA isa adhyayana meM varNana hai / bauddha-paramparA meM hiMsAjanya pravRtti ko paribhASA bhinna prakAra kI hai / vahA~ nimnokta 5 avasthAoM meM huI hiMsA ko hI hiMsA mAnA jAtA hai (1) mArA jAne vAlA prANI honA cAhie, (2) mArane vAle ko 'yaha prANI hai' aisA spaSTa bhAna honA cAhie, (3) mArane vAlA yaha samajhatA ho ki maiM ise mAra rahA hU~, (4) sAtha hI zArIrika kriyA honI cAhie, ( 5 ) zArIrika kriyA ke sAtha prANivadha bhI ho / ina bAtoM ko dekhate hue bauddha paramparA meM akasmAtdaNDa, anarthadaNDa Adi hiMsArUpa nahIM mAne jA sakate /

Page #149
108 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jaina paribhASA ke anusAra pratyeka rAga-dvaSajanya pravRtti hiMsArUpa hotI hai, jo vRtti arthAt bhAvanA kI tIvratA-mandatA ke anusAra karmabandha kA kAraNa banatI hai| prasaMgavazAt zAstrakAra ne aSTAMga nimittoM evaM aMgavidyA Adi vividha vidyAoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| dIrghanikAya ke sAmaJjaphalasutta meM bhI aMgavidyA, svapta vidyA Adi ke lakSaNoM kA isI prakAra ullekha hai| prastuta adhyayana kA pahalA sUtra isa prakAra hai---- mUla pATha suyaM me AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu kiriyAThANe NAmajjhayaNe paNNatte, tassa NaM aymtthe| iha khalu saMgha heNaM duve ThANe evamAhijjati, taM jahA-dhamme ceva adhamme ceva, uvasaMte ceva aNuvasaMte ceva / ___ tattha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa ahambhapakkhassa vibhaMge, tassa NaM ayamaDhe paNNatte, iha khalu pAiNaM vA 6 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-AriyAvege, aNAriyA vege, uccAgoyA vege, NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege, hassamaMtA vege, suvaNNA vege, duvaNNA vege, surUvA vege, durUvA vege| tesi ca NaM imaM eyArUvaM daMDasamAdANaM saMpehAe, taM jahA-Neraiesu vA, tirikkhajoNiesuvA, maNussesu vA, devesu vA, je jAvanne tahappagArA pANA vinnU veyaNaM veyaMti / tesi pi ya NaM imAiM terasa kiriyAThANAI bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM, taM jahA-aTThAdaMDe 1, aNaTThAdaMDe 2, hisAdaMDe 3, akamhAdaMDe 4, diddhivipariyAsiyAdaMDe 5, mosavattie 6, adinnAdANavattie 7, ajjhatthavattie 8, mANavattie 6, mittadosavattie 10, mAyAvattie 11, lobhavattie 12, iriyAvattie 13 // sU0 16 // saMskRta chAyA zrutaM mayA AyuSmatA tena bhagavatedamAkhyAtam-iha khalu kriyAsthAnaM nAmAdhyamanaM prajJaptam tasyAyamarthaH / iha khalu saMyUthena (samUhena--sAmAnyeva) dve sthAne evamAkhyAyete / tadyathA-dharmazcaiva adharmazcaiva, upazAntazcaiva anupshaantshcaiv| tatra yo'sau prathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaMgaH, tasya khalvayamarthaH prjnyptH| iha khalu prAcyAM vA 6 santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti, tadyathA-AryAvake, anAryAvake, uccagotrAvaike, nIcagotrAvaike, kAyavantovaike, hrasvavantovaike, suvarNAvaike, durvarNAvaike, surUpAvaike, durUpAvaike / teSAM ca khalvidametadrUpaM daNDasamAdAnaM samprekSya tadyathA--nairayikeSu vA, tiryagyonikeSu

Page #150
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 106 vA, manuSyeSu vA, deveSu vA ye cAnye tathAprakArA: prANA: vidvAMso vedanAM vedayanti, teSAmapi ca khalu imAni trayodazakriyAsthAnAni bhavantItyAkhyAtam tadyathA-arthadaNDa: 1, anarthadaNDaH 2, hiMsAdaNDa: 3, akasmAddaNDa: 4, dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa: 5, mRSApratyayika: 6, adattAdAnapratyayikaH 7, adhyAtmapratyayika: 8, mAnapratyayika: 6, mitradoSapratyayika: 10, mAyApratyayikaH 11, lobhapratyayika: 12, IryApathapratyayika: 13 // sU0 16 / / anvayArtha __ (AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM me suyaM) he AyuSman ! una bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa prakAra kahA thA, maiMne sunA hai| (iha khalu kiriyAThANe NAmajjhayaNe paNNatte) isa jainazAsana yA pravacana meM kriyAsthAna nAma kA adhyayana kahA gayA hai usakA artha (pratipAdya viSaya) yaha hai-(iha khalu saMjU heNaM duve ThANe evamAhijjaMti, taM jahA-dhamme ceva, adhamme ceva, uvasaMte ceva, aNuvasaMte ceva) isa loka meM sAmAnya rUpa se do sthAna batAye jAte haiM, eka dharmasthAna, dUsarA adharmasthAna, evaM eka upazAnta sthAna aura dUsarA anupazAnta sthAna / (tattha je se paDhamassa ThANassa ahammapakkhassa vibhaMge, tassa NaM ayamaDhe paNNatte) ina donoM sthAnoM meM se pahalA adharmapakSa kA jo vibhaMga (vikalpa) hai. usakA artha (abhiprAya) isa prakAra kahA gayA hai-(iha khalu pAiNaM vA 6 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti) isa loka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM aneka vidha manuSya rahate haiM, (taM jahA-AriyA vege, aNAriyA vege, uccAgoyA vege, NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege, hassamaMtA vege, sutaNNA vege, duvaNNAvege, surUvA vege, durUvA vege) jaise ki kaI loga Arya haiM, kaI anArya haiM, athavA kaI uccagotra meM utpanna haiM, kaI nIca gotra meM utpanna haiM, yA kaI lambe kada ke aura kaI Thigane kada ke haiM athavA kaI utkRSTa varNa vAle aura kaI nikRSTa varNa vAle hote haiM, yA kaI surUpa haiM to kaI kurUpa manuSya haiM / (tesi ca NaM imaM eyArUvaM daMDasamAdANaM saMpehAe, taM jahA--Neraiesu vA, tirikkhajoNiesu vA, maNussesu vA, devesu vA je jAvanne tahappagArA vinnu veSaNaM dhayaMti) una manuSyoM ke Age kahe anusAra pApakarma (daNDa samAdAna) karane kA saMkalpa-vikalpa hotA hai, jaise ki nArakoM meM, tiryaJcayoni ke prANiyoM meM, manuSyoM meM aura devoM meM, yA jo isI prakAra ke anya prANI haiM unameM jo vijJa (samajhadAra) prANI haiM, ve sukha-duHkha kA vedana (anubhava) karate haiM, (tesi pi ya NaM imAI terasa kiriyAThANAiM bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM) unameM avazya hI ye teraha prakAra ke kriyAsthAna hote haiM; aisA zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / (taM jahA) ve kriyAsthAna isa prakAra haiM-(aTThAdaMDe) apane kisI prayojana ke lie daNDa hiMsAdi pApa (arthadaNDa) kI kriyA karanA, (aNaTThAdaMDe) niSprayojana hiMsAdi pApa pApakriyA (anarthadaNDa kriyA) karanA, (hiMsAdaMDe) prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke rUpa meM

Page #151
110 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra daNDa - pApa ( hiMsAdaNDa ) kI kriyA karanA ( akamhAdaMDe ) dUsare ke aparAdha kA dUsare ko daNDa denA -- akasmAt daNDa kriyA karanA, (diTThivipariyAsiyA daMDe) dRSTi-doSa - vaza kisI ko daNDa denA, jaise patthara kA Tukar3A samajhakara pakSI ko bANa se mAranA dRSTiviparyAsaka daNDa kiyA, (mosavattie) mithyA bhASaNa karake pApa karanAmRSApratyayika daNDa kiyA, ( adizAdANavattie) vastu ke mAlika ke diye binA hI usakI vastu le lenA - adattAdAnapratyayika kriyA, ( ajjhatthavattie) mana meM burA cintana karanA - adhyAtmapratyayika kriyA ( mANavattie) jAti Adi ke garva ke kAraNa dUsare ko apane se nIca mAnanA mAnapratyayika kriyA, ( mittadosavattie) mitroM ke sAtha dveSabhAva yA droha karanA mitradveSapratyayika kriyA, ( mAyAvattie) chalakapaTa, ThagI Adi karanA mAyApratyayika kriyA, ( lobhavattie) lobha karanA - kisI vastu ke lolupa - Asakta bananA lobhapratyayika kriyA, ( iriyAvattie) pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM kA pAlana ( IryApUrvaka caryA) karane aura sarvatra upayoga rakhane para bhI sAmAnyataH karmabandha honA -- IryApathika kriyA hai / ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM se jIva ke karmabandha hotA hai, inake atirikta koI aisI kriyA nahIM hai, jo karmabandha kA kAraNa ho / vyAkhyA saMsAra ke samasta jIva : inhIM teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM isa sUtra meM zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI se bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zrImukha se sune hue 13 kriyAsthAnoM kA ullekha karate haiM / ve kriyAsthAna kisa-kisa pravRtti nimitta se hote haiM, kauna se dharmarUpa haiM aura kauna-se adharmarUpa hai ityAdi bAtoM kA nirUpaNa zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai / zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM -- AyuSman ! maiMne tIrthakara deva zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zrImukha se kriyAsthAna kA varNana sunA hai, unhoMne jisa prakAra se kriyAsthAnoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA thA, maiM tumheM sunAtA hU~, dhyAnapUrvaka suno| isa jagat meM pUrvAdi dizAoM tathA vidizAoM meM kaI prakAra ke manuSya rahate haiM, unameM kaI Arya haiM, kaI anArya, kaI uccagotrIya haiM to kaI nIca gotrIya, kaI bhAgyazAlI haiM to kaI abhAge haiM, kaI surUpa aura suvarNa haiM, to kaI kurUpa aura kuvarNa / isa prakAra ke vicitra evaM vividha prakAra ke manuSyoM se bhare hue isa loka meM khAsakara do prakAra ke kriyAsthAnoM meM samasta jIva pravartamAna rahate haiM-- eka to dharma kriyAsthAna aura dUsarA adharma kriyAsthAna; athavA eka upazAnta aura dUsarA anupazAnta kriyAsthAna hai / koI bhI kriyAvAn prANI ina donoM sthAnoM se alaga nahIM hai / jo

Page #152
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 111 pUrvakRta zubha karma-udaya ko prApta haiM ve zaktizAlI puruSa upazAnta dharma kriyAsthAna meM pravRtta rahate haiM, aura isase bhinna prANI anupazAnta adharma kriyAsthAna meM pravartamAna rahate haiM / isa jagat meM jitane bhI prANI samajhadAra (vijJa) aura viziSTa cetanAzIla (deva, manuSya, nAraka aura tiryacoM meM) haiM, ve saba sukha-duHkharUpa saMvedana kA anubhava karate haiM, unake bhI ye teraha kriyAsthAna zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batAye haiM / ve kramaza: isa prakAra haiM -- (1) arthadaNDa, (2) anarthadaNDa, (3) hiMsAdaNDa, (4) akasmAtdaNDa, (5) dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa, (6) mRSApratyayikadaNDa, (7) adattAdAnapratyayikadaNDa, (8) adhyAtmapratyayika, (6) lobhapratyayika, (10) mitradvaSapratyayika, (11) mAyApratyayika, (12) lobhapratyayika aura (13) IryApathika / ye 13 kriyAsthAna kahalAte haiM / inhIM ke dvArA jIvoM ko karmabandha hotA hai / inase bhinna koI kriyA aisI nahIM hai, jo karmabandha kA kAraNa ho / inhIM teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM saMsAra ke samasta prANI pravartamAna haiN| yadyapi ina teraha hI kriyAsthAnoM kI vyAkhyA kramazaH zAstrakAra kareMge, tathApi saMkSepa meM yahA~ hama unakA artha dete haiM---- (1) hiMsA Adi dUSaNayukta jo pravRtti kisI prayojana se kI jAtI hai, phira vaha cAhe apanI jAti, kuTumba, mitra Adi ke lie hI kyoM na kI jAtI ho, vaha arthadaNDa hai| (2) binA kisI prayojana ke kevala Adata ke kAraNa yA manoraMjana ke hetu kI jAne vAlI hiMsAdi dUSaNayukta pravRtti anarthadaNDa hai| (3) amuka prANiyoM ne mujhe yA mere sambandhI ko mArA thA, mAregA yA mAra rahA hai aisA samajhakara jo manuSya unheM mArane kI pravRtti karatA hai, vaha hiMsAdaNDa kA bhAgI hotA hai| ___ (4) mRgAdi ko mArane kI bhAvanA se bANa Adi chor3ane para akasmAt kisI anya pakSI Adi kA vadha ho jAne ko akasmAtdaNDa kahate haiM / (5) dRSTi meM viparItatA hone para mitra Adi ko amitra Adi kI buddhi se mAra DAlanA dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa hai| (6) apane lie, apane kuTumba yA anya kisI ke lie jhUTha bolanA, bulavAnA yA jhUTha bolane vAle kA samarthana karanA mRSApratyayadaNDa hai| (7) isI prakAra corI karanA, karavAnA, karane vAle kA samarthana karanA adattAdAnapratyayadaNDa hai|

Page #153
112 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (8) hamezA cintA meM DUbe rahanA, saMkalpa-vikalpa meM lIna rahanA, udAsa rahanA, yA duzcintana karate rahanA adhyAtmapratyayadaNDa hai / (6) jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, jJAna, tapa, lAbha, aizvarya Adi ke madoM ke kAraNa dUsaroM ko hIna yA nIca samajhanA mAnapratyayadaNDa hai| (10) apane sAtha rahane vAloM meM se kisI kA jarA-sA bhI aparAdha hone para use bhArI sajA (daNDa) denA, athavA apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha droha karanA, mitra-dveSapratyayadaNDa hai| (11) kapaTapUrvaka anarthakArI pravRtti yA dhokhebAjI, ThagI Adi karanA mAyApratyayadaNDa hai| (12) tRSNA, lolupatA yA Asakti ke kAraNa lobhavaza hiMsAjanita pravRtti karanA lobhapratyayadaNDa hai| (13) terahavA~ kriyAsthAna airyApathika hai, jo dharmahetuka pravRtti kA hai| jo isa prakAra kI pravRtti dhIre-dhIre bar3hAte haiM, ve yatanApUrvaka samasta pravRtti karate haiM, pA~ca samiti evaM trigupti se yukta, jitendriya, niHspRhI evaM aparigrahI hote haiN| antatogatvA ve nirvANa prApta karate haiN| isa prakAra prArambha ke 12 kriyAsthAna adharmahetuka pravRtti ke nimitta haiM, hiMsA pUrNa haiM, inase sAdhaka ko dUra rahanA cAhie; jabaki yaha 13vA~ kriyAsthAna nirvANa ke abhilASiyoM, mumukSuoM ke lie AcaraNIya hai| mUla pATha paDhame daMDasamAdANe aTThAdaMDavattietti AhijjaI / se jahANAmae kei purise AyaheuM vA, NAiheuM vA, agAraheDaM vA, parivAraheuM vA, mittaheuM vA, NAgaheuM vA, bhUtaheuM vA, jakkhaheuM vA, taM daMDaM tasathAvarehi pAhi sayameva Nisiriti, aNNaNavi NisirAveti, aNNaMpi NisiraMtaM samaNujANai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjaMti Ahijjai, paDhame daMDasamAdANe aTThAdaMDavattietti Ahie // sU0 17 // __ saMskRta chAyA prathamaM daNDasamAdAnamarthadaNDapratyayikamityAkhyAyate / tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSa: AtmahetorvA, jJAtihetorvA, agArahetorvA, parivAraheto, mitrahetorvA, nAgahetorvA, bhUtahetorvA, yakSahetorvA taM daMDaM trasasthAvareSu prANeSu svayameva nisRjati, anyenA'pi nisarjayati, anyamapi nisRjantaM samanujAnAti

Page #154
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 113 evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayika sAvadyamAdhIyate, prathamaM daNDasamAdAnaM arthadaNDapratyayikamityAkhyAtam / / sU0 17 // anvayArtha (paDhame daMDasamAdANe aTThAdaMDavattietti Ahijjai) prathama daNDasamAdAna arthAt kriyAsthAna arthadaNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai| (se jahANAmae kei purise AyaheuM vA, NAiheuM vA, agAraheuM vA, parivAraheuM vA, mittaheuM vA, NAgaheuM vA, bhUtaheuM vA, jakkhaheuM vA taM daNDaM tasathAvarehi pAhi sayameva Nisirati) koI puruSa apane lie, apane jJAtijanoM ke lie athavA apane ghara yA parivAra ke lie yA apane mitra-janoM ke lie, yA bhUta, nAga, yakSa Adi ke lie svayaM trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko daNDa detA hai, (aNNeNavi NisirAveti) athavA pUrvokta kAraNoM se dUsare se inheM daNDa dilavAtA hai, (aNNaMpi NisiraMtaM samaNujANai) athavA dUsarA daNDa de rahA ho, usakA anumodana samarthana karatA hai, (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaMti Ahijjai) aisI sthiti meM use usa kriyA ke nimitta se sAvadyakarma kA bandha hotA hai| (paDhame daMDasamAdANe aTThAdaMDavattietti Ahie) isa prakAra prathama kriyAsthAna arthadaNDapratyayika kahA gyaa| vyAkhyA arthadaNDapratyaya kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa isa sUtra meM arthadaNDa kriyAsthAna kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| kaI matavAdI sArthaka kriyAoM se janita daNDa (hiMsA) ko pApakarmavandhakAraka nahIM mAnate, parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM vaha pApakarmabandha kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki jisa kisI bhI pravRtti meM, phira vaha cAhe kisI bhI anivArya kAraNavaza yA kisI ghaniSTha sambandhI ke lie bhI kriyA kI gaI ho, vaha avazya hI pApakarmabandha kA kAraNa hogA, hAlAMki karmabandha halakA hogA / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jo vyakti apane lie athavA parivAra, jJAtijana, gRha, mitra evaM kisI meM praviSTa nAga, bhUta yA yakSa Adi ke nivAraNArtha trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA svayaM karatA hai, dUsare se hiMsA karavAtA hai, hiMsA karane vAloM kI anumodanA karatA hai, usa puruSa ko prathama kriyAsthAna arthadaNDapratyayika ke anuSThAna kA pApabandha hotA hai / yahI prathama kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa hai| mUla pATha ahAvare docce daMDasamAkSaNe aNaTThAdaMDavattietti Ahijjai / se jahANAmae kei purise je ime tasA pANA bhavaMti, te No accAe, No ajiNAe, No bhaMsAe, jo soNiyAe evaM hiyayAe, pittAe, vasAe, pucchAe, bAlAe,

Page #155
114 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra siMgAe, visANAe, daMtAe, dADhAe, NahAe, hAruNie, aTThIe, aTThimaMjAe, No hisisu metti, No hisaMti metti, No hisissaMti metti, No puttaposaNAe, No pasuposaNAe, No agAraparibUhaNatAe, No samaNamAhaNavattaNAheGa, No tassa sarIragassa kiMci vippariyAdittA bhavaMti, se haMtA, chettA, bhettA, lupaittA, vilupaittA, uddavaittA ujjhiuM bAle verassa AbhAgI bhavai aNaTThAdaMDe / se jahANAmae kei purise je ime thAvarA pANA bhavaMti, taM jahA-ikkaDAi vA, kaDiNAi vA, jaMtugAi vA, paragAi vA, mokkhAi vA, taNAi vA, kusAi vA, kucchagAi vA, pavvagAi vA, palAlAi vA, te No puttaposaNAe, No pasaposaNAe, No agArapaDibUhaNayAe, No samaNamAhaNaposaNayAe, No tassa sarIragassa kiMci vipariyAittA bhavaMti / se haMtA, chettA, bhettA, lupaittA, vilupaittA uddavaittA ujjhiuM bAle verassa AbhAgI bhavati, aNahAdaMDe / se jahANAmae kei purise kacchasi vA, dahaMsi vA, udagaMsi vA, daviyaMsi vA, valayaMsi vA, NUmaMsi vA, gahaNaMsi vA, gahaNaviduggasi vA vaNaMsi vA, vaNaduggaMsi vA, pavvayasi vA, pavvayaduggaMsi vA, taNAI Usaviya asaviya sayameva agaNikAyaM Nisirati, aNNaNa vi agaNikAyaM NisirAveti, aNNapi agaNikAyaM NisiritaM samaNujANai anntttthaadNdde| evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaMti Ahijjai, docce daMDasamAdANe aNaTThAdaMDavattietti Ahie // sU0 18 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM dvitIyaM kriyaasthaanmnrthdnnddprtyyikmityaakhyaayte| tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH, ye ime trasA: prANAH bhavanti, tAn no arcAya, no ajinAya, no mAMsAya, no zoNitAya evaM hRdayAya, pittAya, vasAya, picchAya, pucchAya, bAlAya, zrRgAya, viSANAya, dantAya, daMSTrAyai nakhAya, snAyave, asthane, asthimajjAyai, no ahisiSurma meti, no hiMsanti mameti, no hisiSyanti mameti, no putrapoSaNAya, no pazupoSaNAya, no agAraparivRddhaye, no zramaNa-mAhanavartanAhetoH, no tasya zarIrasya kiMcita paritrANAya bhavati, sa hantA, chettA, bhettA, lumpayitA, vilumpayitA, upadrAvayitA ujjhitvA bAlovairasya AbhAgI bhavati anarthadaNDa: / tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH ye ime sthAvarA: prANA: bhavanti, tadyathA ikkaDAdirvA, kaThinAdirvA, jantukAdirvA, parakAdirvA, mustAdirvA, tRNAdirvA, kuzAdirvA, kucchakAdirvA, parvakAdirvA, palAlAdirvA, tAn no putra

Page #156
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 115 poSaNAya, pazupoSaNAya, no agAraparivRddhaye, no zramaNa-mAhanapoSaNAya, no tasya zarIrasya kiMcit paritrANAya bhavati, sa hantA, chettA, bhettA, lumpayitA, vilumpayitA, upadrAvayitA, ujjhitvA bAlovarasyA''bhAgI bhavati anarthadaNDaH / tadyathA nAmakaH kazcit puruSaH kacche vA, hrade vA, udake vA, dravye vA valaye vA, avatamase vA, gahane vA, gahanavidurge vA, vane vA, vanavidurge vA, parvate vA, parvatavidurge vA, tRNAni utsarmya utsarya svayameva agnikAyaM nisRjati, anyenA'pi agnikArya nisarjayati, anyamapi agnikArya nisRjantaM samanujAnAti anarthadaNDaH / evaM ca khalu tasya tatpratyayika sAvadyamAdhIyate / dvitIyaM daNDasamAdAnaM anarthadaNDapratyayikamAkhyAtam / / sU0 18 // anvayArtha (ahAvare docce daMDasamAdANe aNaTThAdaMDavattietti Ahijjai) isake pazcAt dUsarA kriyAsthAna anarthadaNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai| (se jahANAmae kei purise je ime tasA pANA bhavaMti, te No accAe, No ajiNAe, No maMsAe, No soNiyAe) jaise koI puruSa aisA hotA hai ki vaha trasa prANiyoM ko apane zarIra kI rakSA yA saMskAra ke lie, camar3e ke lie, mAMsa ke lie, aura rakta ke lie nahIM mAratA hai| (evaM hiyayAe, pittAe, vasAe, picchAe, pucchAe, bAlAe, siMgAe, visANAe, daMtAe, ghADhAe, gahAe, lAruNie, aTThImaMjAe) evaM hRdaya ke lie, pitta ke lie, carbI, paMkha, pUcha, bAla, sIMga, viSANa, dAMta, dAr3ha, nakha, nAr3I, haDDI aura haDDI kI carbI ke lie nahIM maartaa| (No hisisa metti, No hiMsati metti, No hisissaMti metti) tathA isane mere kisI sambandhI ko mArA hai, athavA mAra rahA hai, yA mAregA, isalie nahIM maartaa| (No puttaposaNAe, No pasuposaNAe, No agAraparibUhaNAe) evaM putra. poSaNa, pazupoSaNa, tathA apane ghara kI marammata evaM hiphAjata ke lie bhI nahIM mAratA, (No samaNamAhaNavattaNAheLaM, No tassa sarIragassa kici vippariyAdittA bhavaMti) zramaNa aura mAhana ke jIvana-nirvAha ke lie tathA apane zarIra yA prANoM kI rakSA ke lie una pazuoM ko nahIM maartaa| (aNaTThAdaMDe bAle hatA) kintu prayojana binA hI vaha mUrkha prANiyoM ko nirarthaka daNDa detA huA unheM mAratA hai / (chettA, bhettA, lupaittA vilupaittA, uddavaittA) vaha unheM chedana karatA hai, bhedana karatA hai, prANiyoM ke aMgoM ko kATa-kATakara alaga-alaga karatA hai, unakI camar3I aura A~kheM nikAlatA hai, ukhAr3atA hai, unheM DarAtA-dhamakAtA hai| (ujjhiuM) vaha viveka kA tyAga kara baiThA hai (bAloverassa AbhAgI bhavai) isalie binA hI prayojana prANiyoM ko daNDa dene vAlA vaha mUrkha una prANiyoM ke sAtha nirarthaka vaira bA~dhane kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai / (se jahANAmae

Page #157
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kei purise je ime thAvarA pANA bhavaMti, taM jahA---ikkaDAi vA, kaDiNAi vA, jaMtugAi vA, paragAi vA, mokkhAi vA, taNAi vA, kusAi vA, kucchagAi dA, pavvagAi vA, palAlAi vA) jaise koI puruSa prayojana binA hI ina sthAvara prANiyoM ko daNDa detA hai, jaise ki ikkaDa, kaThina, jantuka, paraka, mustA (mothA), tRNa, kuza, kucchaka, parvaka aura palAla nAmaka vibhinna vanaspatiyoM ko vyartha hI daNDa detA hai| (No puttaposaNAe, No pasuposaNAe, No agAraparibUhaNayAe, No samaNamAhaNaposaNayAe) vaha ina vanaspatiyoM ko putra yA pazu ke poSaNArtha, yA gRharakSArtha yA zramaNa-mAhana ke poSaNArtha daNDa nahIM detA, (No tassa sarIragassa kiMci vippariyAittA bhavaMti) tathA ve vanaspatiyA~ usake zarIra kI rakSA ke lie bhI kucha kAma nahIM AtIM, (se haMtA, chettA, bhettA, lupayittA, vilupayittA, uddavaittA) tathApi vaha ajJa nirarthaka hI unakA hanana, chedana, bhedana, khaNDana, mardana aura upadrava karatA hai| (ujjhiuM bAle aNaTThAdaMDe verassa AbhAgI bhavati) viveka kA tyAga karake vaha mUrkha vyartha hI prANiyoM ko daNDa dekara vRthA hI una prANiyoM ke vaira kA bhAgI vanatA hai| (se jahANAmae kei purise kacchaMsi vA, dahaMsi vA, udagaMsi vA, daviyaMsi vA, valayaMsi vA NamaMsi vA) jaise koI puruSa nadI ke taTa para, tAlAba para, kisI jalAzaya para, tRNarAzi para tathA nadI Adi dvArA ghire hue sthAna meM, evaM a~dhere se bhare sthAna meM, (gahaNaMsi vA, gahaNaduggaMsi vA, varNasi vA, vaNaduggaMsi vA, pavvayaMsi vA, pavvayaviduggaMsi vA) kisI gahana duSpraveza sthAna meM, vana meM, tathA ghora vana meM, kisI durgama sthAna para yA kisI kile para, parvata para yA parvata ke kisI durga (kile) para yA gahana sthAna meM (taNAI Usaviya Usaviya) tinakoM yA dhAsa ko bichA-bichAkara yA phailA-phailAkara (sayameva agaNikAya nisirati) svayaM agni ko jalAtA hai, (aNNeNavi NisirAveti) yA dUsare se Aga lagavAtA hai, (aNNavi agaNikAyaM NisiritaM samaNujANai) tathA ina sthAnoM para Aga jalAte yA lagAte hue vyakti kA samarthana yA anumodana karatA hai| (aNaTThAdaMDe) aisA vyakti niSprayojana hI prANiyoM kA ghAta kara nirarthaka daNDa kA bhAgI banatA hai| (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai) aise puruSa ko nirarthaka prANiyoM ke ghAta kA sAvadyakarma ba~dhatA hai| (docce daMDasamAdANe aNaTThAdaMDavattietti Ahie) yaha dUsarA anarthadaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai| vyAkhyA anarthadaNDa : kyA, kaise aura kisake lie isa sUtra meM anarthadaNDa kA sAMgopAMga varNana karake usake svAmI ko anartha daNDa kriyA kA svAmI kahA gayA hai / jagat meM aise kaI loga hote haiM jo binA hI prayojana ke prANiyoM kA ghAta kiyA karate haiN| aise mahAmUrkha vyakti apane zarIra ke lie yA putra,

Page #158
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 117 pazu Adi ke poSaNArtha prANighAta nahIM karate, apitu binA hI kisI prayojana ke kautuka yA manoraMjanavaza prANighAta jaisA nindyakarma karate haiN| aisA vyakti apane, apane parivAra ke yA apane ghara ke poSaNa-saMvarddhana ke lie yA zramaNa-mAhana ke nirvAha ke lie yA apane prANoM kI rakSA ke lie pazuoM ko nahIM mAratA, apitu niSprayojana ho prANiyoM ko 'daNDa detA huA vaha mUrkha unheM mAratA-pITatA hai, unako kATatA hai, chedatA hai, kATa-kATakara pRthak karatA hai| unake aMgopAMgoM ko ukhAr3atA hai| una para upadrava karatA hai| vaha mUrkha viveka ko tilAMjali dekara una prANiyoM ke sAtha binA matalaba hI janma-janmAntara taka ke liye vaira bA~dha letA hai| isase bar3hakara mUrkhatA aura kyA ho sakatI hai ? vaha sthAvara prANiyoM ko bhI binA hI prayojana ke daNDa detA rahatA hai / binA hI matalaba miTTI khodatA hai, per3a ukhAr3atA hai, vRkSa ke patte noMcatA hai, Aga jalAtA hai, havA calAtA hai, pAnI vyartha hI DholatA hai, tathA binA hI prayojana nadI, tAlAba, yA jalazaya ke taTa para jAkara yA vanoM, parvatoM, durgoM Adi meM Aga lagA detA hai| binA kisI AvazyakatA ke vaha ina cIjoM ko naSTa-bhraSTa karatA hai, aisA karake vaha prANiyoM ko anarthadaNDa detA hai, itanA hI nahIM sthAvara prANiyoM kA upamardana vaha svayaM to karatA hI hai, dUsaroM se bhI upamardana karavAtA hai aura jo loga sthAvara jIvoM kA ghAta karate haiM, unakI prazaMsA karatA hai, unako inAma detA hai, unakI pITha ThokatA hai| aisA mUrkha vyakti jo nirarthaka hI trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA ghAta karake sAvadyakarma-bandhana kara letA hai, vaha usake lie anarthadaNDa kriyAsthAna huaa| isa prakAra dUsare anarthadaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| mUla pATha ahAvare tacce daMDasamAdANe hisAdaMDavattietti Ahijjai / se jahANAmae kei purise mamaM vA, mami vA, annaM vA, anni vA, hisisu vA, hiMsai vA, hisissai vA taM daMDaM tasathAvarehi pAhi sayameva Nisirati, aNNeNavi NisirAveti, annapi NisiraMtaM samaNujANai, hiMsAdaMDe / evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjaMti aahijji| tacce daMDasamAdANe hiMsAdaMDavattietti Ahie // sU0 16 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM tRtIyaM daNDasamAdAnaM hiMsAdaNDapratyayikamityAkhyAyate / tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSa: mAM vA, madIyaM vA, anyaM vA, anyadIyaM vA, avadhIt hinasti, hiMsiSyati vA taM daNDaM trase sthAvare prANe svayameva nisRjati,

Page #159
118 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anyenApi nisarjayati, anyamapi nisRjantaM samanujAnAti hiMsAdaNDaH / evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM sAvadyamityAdhIyate / tRtIyaM daNDasamAdAnaM hiMsAdaNDapratyayikamityAkhyAtam // sU0 16 / / anvayArtha (ahAvare tacce daMDasamAdANe hiMsAdaMDavattietti Ahijjai) isake pazcAt tIsarA kriyAsthAna hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kahA jAtA hai| (se jahANAmae kei purise mamaM vA, mami vA, annaM vA, agniM vA, hisisu vA, hiMsai vA, hisissai vA taM daMDaM tasathAvarehi pAhi sayameva Nisirati) jaise koI puruSa trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko isalie daNDa detA hai ki 'isa (trasa yA sthAvara) jIva ne mujhe yA mere sambandhI ko tathA dUsare ko yA dUsare ke sambandhI ko mArA thA, mAra rahA hai yA maaregaa|' (aNNaNavi NisirAveti, annavi NisiraMtaM samaNujANai) tathA vaha dUsare se basa aura sthAvara prANI ko daNDa dilAtA hai evaM trasa aura sthAvara prANI ko daNDa dete hue puruSa ko vaha acchA mAnatA hai| (hiMsAdaMDe) aisA puruSa prANiyoM ko hisArUpa daNDa detA hai / (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjaMti Ahijjai) aise puruSa ko hiMsApratyayika sAvadha karma kA bandha hotA hai| (tacce vaMDasamAdANe hiMsAvattietti Ahie) isa prakAra yaha tIsarA kriyAsthAna hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kahA gyaa| vyAkhyA hiMsAdaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa isa sUtra meM hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| hiMsAdaNDa kriyA kaisI hotI hai ? ise batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki kaI loga aise hote haiM, jo prANiyoM ko isa AzaMkA se khatma kara dete haiM yA unako naSTa-bhraSTa kara dete hai ki 'yaha jIvita rahakara mujhe na mAra DAleM / ' jaise kaMsa ne devakI ke putroM ko isalie maravAne kA upakrama kiyA thA ki ve bhaviSya meM mujhe mAra ddaaleNge| tathA bahuta se manuSya apane sambandhI ke ghAta kI AzaMkA se krodhavaza prANiyoM kA nAza kara DAlate haiM, jaise parazurAma ne apane pitA ke ghAta se kruddha hokara kArtavIrya ko mAra DAlA thaa| bahuta se manuSya siMha, sarpa, bicchU Adi prANiyoM kA isalie vadha kara DAlate haiM ki yaha jiMdA rahegA to anya aneka prANiyoM kA saphAyA kara degaa| isa prakAra jo puruSa trasa, yA sthAvara prANI kA svayaM ghAta karatA hai athavA dUsaroM se ghAta karavAtA hai yA prANighAta karate hue vyakti kA samarthana-anumodana karatA hai| use hiMsAdaNDahetuka sAvadha (pApa) karma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha tIsare hiMsAdaNDapratyayika nAmaka kriyAsthAna kA vivecana hai|

Page #160
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 116 mUla pATha ahAvare cautthe daMDasamAdANe akamhAdaMDavattietti aahijji| se jahANAmae kei purise kacchaMsi vA jAva vaNaviduggaMsi vA miyavattie, miyasaMkappe, miyapaNihANe, miyavahAe gaMtA ee miyattikAuM annayarassa miyassa vahAe usu AyAmettA NaM NisirejjA, sa miyaM vahissAmitti kaTu tittiraM vA, vaTTagaM vA, caDagaM vA, lAvagaMvA, kavoyagaMvA, kavi vA, kavijalaM vA vidhittA bhavai / iha khalu se annassa aTThAe aNNaM phusati akamhAdaMDe / ___ se jahANAmae kei purise sAlINi vA, vIhINi vA, koddavANi vA, kaMgUNi vA, paragANi vA, rAlANi vA, NilijjamANe annayarassa taNassa vahAe satthaM NisirejjA se sAmagaM ta gagaM kumudagaM vIhoUsiyaM kalesuyaM taNaM chidissAmitti kaTu sAli vA, vIhiM vA, koddavaM vA, kaMguvA, paragaM vA, rAlayaM vA, chidittA bhavai / iti khalu se annassa aTThAe annaM phusati, akmhaadNdde| evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjaM aahijji| cautthe daMDasamAdANe akamhAdaMDavattie Ahie // sU0 20 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM caturtha daNDasamAdAnaM aksmaaddnnddprtyyikmityaakhyaayte| tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH kacche vA yAvad vanavidurge vA mRgavattikaH, mRgasaMkalpaH, mRgaprANidhAna: mRgavadhAya gantA, ete mRgA iti kRtvA anyatarasya mRgasya vadhAya iSumAyAmya niHsRjet| sa mRgaM haniSyAmIti kRtvA tijiraM vA, vartakaM vA, caTakaM vA, lAvakaM vA, kapotakaM vA, kapi vA, kapijalaM vA, vyApAdayitA bhavati / iha khalu sa anyasya arthAya anyaM spRzati akasmAddaNDaH / tadyathA nAma kazcit zAlIn vA, brIhIn vA, kodravAn vA, kaMgUn vA, parakAn vA, rAlAn vA apanayan anyatarasya tRNasya vadhAya zastraM niHsajet sa zyAmAkaM tRNakaM kumudukaM brIhya cchritaM kalesukaM tRNaM chetsyAmIti kRtvA zAliM vA, brIhiM vA, kodravaM vA, kaMguM vA, parakaM vA, rAlaM vA, chindyAt, iti sa khalu anyasya arthAya anyaM spRzati akasmAddaNDaH / evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM sAvadyamAdhIyate, caturthaM daNDasamAdAnaM akasmAddaNDapratyayikamityAkhyAtam / / sU0 20 //

Page #161
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (ahAvare cautthe daMDasamAdANe akamhAdaMDavattietti Ahijjai) isake bAda cauthA kriyAsthAna akasmAd-daNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai| (se jahANAmae kei purise kacchaMsi vA jAva vaNaviduggaMsi vA miyavattie, miyasaMkappe. miyapaNihANe, miyavahAe gaMtA) jaise koI vyakti nadI ke kinAre yA kisI ghora jaMgala meM jAkara maga ko mArane kI pravRtti karatA hai, mRga ko mArane kA saMkalpa karatA hai, mRga kA hI dhyAna rakhatA hai, aura mRga ko mArane ke lie hI cala par3atA hai, (ee miyattikAuM annayarassa miyassa vahAe usu AyAmettA NaM NisirejjA) 'yaha mRga hai' yoM jAnakara kisI eka maga ko mArane ke lie vaha vyakti apane dhanuSa para bANa ko khIMcakara calAe, (sa miyaM vahissAmitti kaTu tittiraM vA, vaTTagaM vA, caDagaM vA, lAvagaM vA, kavoyagaM vA, kaviM vA, kavijalaM vA vidhittA bhavai) parantu usa mRga ko mArane kA Azaya hone para bhI usakA bANa (tIra) lakSya para na girakara tItara, baTera, cir3iyA, lAvaka, kabUtara, bandara yA kapijala pakSI para kadAcit jA gire to vaha una prANiyoM kA ghAtaka hotA hai, (iha khalu se annassa aTThAe anna phusati akamhAdaMDe) aisI dazA meM vaha puruSa dUsare ke lie prayukta daNDa se dUsare kA ghAta karatA hai aura vaha daNDa icchA na hone para bhI akasmAt ho jAtA hai, isalie ise akasmAddaNDa kahate haiM, (se jahANAmae kei purise sAlINi vA, vIhINi vA, koddavANi vA, kaMgUNi vA paragANi vA, rAlANi vA, NilijjamANe aNNayarassa taNassa vahAe satthaM NisirejjA) jaise koI puruSa zAlI, vrIhi, kodrava (kodoM), kaMgU, paraka aura rAla nAmaka dhAnyoM (anAjoM) ko zodhana (sApha) karatA huA, kisI tRNa (ghAsa) ko kATane ke lie zastra (dA~tI yA ha~siyA) calAe, (se sAmagaM taNagaM kusudagaM chidissAmitti kaTu sAli vA, koddavaM vA, kaMguvA, paragaM vA, rAlaM vA chidittA bhavai) aura 'maiM zyAmAka, tRNa aura kumuda Adi ghAsa ko kATUM' aisA Azaya hone para bhI lakSya cUka jAne se zAlI, vrIhi, kodrava, kaMgU, paraka aura rAla ke paudhoM kA hI chedana kara baiThatA hai / (iti khalu annassa aTThAe annaM phusati akamhAdaMDe) isI prakAra yaha daNDa bhI ghAtaka puruSa kA abhiprAya na hone para bhI acAnaka ho jAne ke kAraNa akasmAddaNDa kahalAtA hai| (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajja Ahijjai) isa prakAra akasmAddaNDa dene ke kAraNa usa ghAtaka puruSa ko sAvadha karma kA bandha hotA hai, (cautthe daMDasamAdANe akamhAdaMDavattietti Ahie) yaha cauthA kriyAsthAna akasmAddaNDapratyayika kahA gayA hai / vyAkhyA caturtha kriyAsthAna : akasmAddaNDapratyayika isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne cauthe kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA hai| dUsare prANI

Page #162
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 121 ko ghAta karane ke irAde se calAye hue zastra se yadi kisI anya prANI kA ghAta ho jAe to use akasmAddaNDa kahate haiM, kyoki ghAtaka puruSa kA Azaya usa prANI ke ghAta kA na hone para bhI acAnaka usakA ghAta ho jAtA hai| udAharaNArtha, hiraNoM ko mAra kara apanI AjIvikA kA calAne vAlA zikArI kisI hiraNa ko lakSya karake tIra calAtA hai, magara vaha tIra, kabhI-kabhI lakSya se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, yAnI jisa hiraNa ko mArane ke lie tIra calAyA hai, usake nahIM lagatA; apitu vaha kisI dUsare pakSI Adi prANI ko laga jAtA hai aura vaha mara jAtA hai / isa prakAra pakSI ko mArane kA Azaya na hone para bhI usa zikArI (ghAtaka) ke hAtha se yadi usa pakSI Adi kA ghAta ho jAtA hai to vaha akasmAddaNDa kahalAtA hai| kisAna jaba apanI khetI kI jamIna kA parizodhana (sApha) karatA hai to paudhoM ko hAni karane vAle jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3aghAsa Adi kA saphAyA karane hetu vaha una para zastra calAtA hai, magara saMyogavaza vaha zastra kabhI-kabhI ghAsa para na lagakara anAja ke paudhoM para laga jAtA hai, jisase anAja ke paudhoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai / yadyapi kisAna kA irAdA anAja ko kATane kA nahIM hotA, phira bhI acAnaka usake hAtha se anAja ke paudhoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai, ise hI akasmAddaNDa kahate haiM / isI prakAra mArane kI icchA na hone para bhI vyakti dvArA calAye gaye zastra se koI anya prANI acAnaka mara jAye to vaha akasmAddaNDa ke pApa kA bhAgI ho jAtA hai / yahI cauthe kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa hai / / mUla pATha ahAvare paMcame daMDasamAdANe diTThivipariyAsiyAdaDavattietti aahijji| se jahANAmae kei purise mAIhi vA, piIhiM vA, bhAIhi vA, bhagiNIhi vA, bhajjAhiM vA, puttehiM vA, dhUtAhiM vA, suNhAhi vA, saddhi saMvasamANe mittaM amittameva mannamANe mitte hayaputve bhavai didvivipariyAsiyAdaMDe / se jahANAmae keipurise gAmaghAyaMsi vA, NagaraghAyaMsivA, kheDa0 kabbaDa0 maMDabaghAyaMsi vA, doNamuhaghAyaMsi vA, paTTaNaghAyaMsi vA, AsamaghAyaMsi vA, sannivesaghAyaMsi vA, niggamaghAyaMsi vA, rAyahANighAyaMsi vA ateNaM teNamiti mannamANe ateNe hayapuvve bhavai diTThivipariyAsiyAdaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaMti aahijji| paMcame daMDasamAdANe diThivipariyAsiyAdaMDavattietti Ahie // sU0 21 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM paJcamaM daNDasamAdAnaM dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapratyayikamityAkhyA

Page #163
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 122 " yate / tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH mAtRbhirvA, pitRbhirvA, bhrAtRbhirvA, bhaginIbhirvA bhAryAbhirvA putrairvA duhitRbhirvA, snuSAdibhirvA sArdhaM saMvasan mitramamitrameva manyamAnaH mitraM hatapUrvo bhavati dRSTiviparyAsadaNDaH / tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH grAmaghAte vA, nagaraghAte vA, kheDakarvaTamaDambaghAte vA, droNamukhaghAte vA, paTTanaghAte vA AzramaghAte vA, sannivezaghAte vA, nirgamaghAte vA, rAjadhAnIghAte vA, astenaM stenamiti manyamAnaH astenaM hatapUrvo bhavati dRSTiviparyAsa daNDa: / evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM sAvadyamityAdhIyate / paMcamaM daNDasamAdAnaM dRSTiviryAsapratyayikamAkhyAtam / / sU0 21 / / 1 anvayArtha ( ahAvare paMcame daMDasamAdANe diTThivipariyAsiyAdaMDavattietti Ahijjai ) isake pazcAt pA~caveM kriyAsthAna dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapratyayika ke sambandha meM kahA jAtA hai / ( se jahANAmae kei purise mAIhiM vA, piIhiM vA, bhAIhiM vA, bhagiNIhiM vA, bhajjAhiM vA, putehi vA, dhUtAhi vA, suhAhiM vA, saddhi dasamANe mittaM amittameva manamANe mitte hayed bhavai) mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, strI, putra, putrI aura putravadhU ke sAtha nivAsa karatA huA koI puruSa mitra ko zatru mAnakara zatru ke bhrama se mitra ko hI mAra detA hai / (diTThivippariyA siyAdaMDe ) isI ko dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa kahate haiN| kyoMki yaha daNDa galataphahamI se hotA hai, jAna-bUjhakara nahIM / ( se jahAnAmae ke purise gAmaghAyaMsi vA, nagaraghAyaMsi vA, kheDakabbaDamaMDabaghAyaMsi vA, doNamuhaghAyaMsi vA, paTTaNaghAyaMsi vA, AsamaghAyaMsi vA saMnivesaghAyaMsi vA, niggamaghAyaMsi vA, rAyahANighAyaMsi vA ateNaM teNamiti mantramANe ateNe hayapucve bhavai) grAma, nagara, kheDa, has, maDamba, droNamukha, pattana, Azrama, sanniveza, nigama aura rAjadhAnI ke ghAta ke samaya yadi koI puruSa kisI cora se bhinna vyakti ko cora samajhakara mAra DAle to vaha cora - bhinna vyakti ko bhrama se mAratA hai / (diTThivipariyAsiyA daMDe) isalie isa daMDa ko dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa kahate haiM / ( evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjaMti Ahijjai) isa prakAra jo puruSa anya prANI ke bhrama se anya prANI ko mAratA hai, use dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa kA pApa lagatA hai / (paMcame daMDasamAdANe diTThivipariyAsiyAdaMDavattietti Ahie ) yaha dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapratyayika nAmaka pA~caveM kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / vyAkhyA paJcama kriyAsthAna : dRSTiviparyAsa daNDapratyaya isa sUtra meM pA~caveM kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| isakA nAma dRSTi

Page #164
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 123 viparyAsadaNDa hai| mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, patnI, putra, putrI putravadhU Adi pArivArikajana yA anya mitrAdi hitaiSIjana jo hitaiSI, sahAyaka evaM mitra haiM, unheM galataphahamI se zatru samajhanA aura zatru ko mitra samajhanA athavA sAhukAra ko cora aura cora ko bhrama se sAhakAra samajhakara daNDa denA, dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa kahalAtA hai / manuSya kaI bAra galataphahamI meM par3akara adaNDya ko daNDa de baiThatA hai, tathA jo daNDanIya hai use adaNDya samajha letA hai| saMsAra meM isI dRSTiviparyAsa ke kAraNa aneka anartha hote haiM / yahI pA~caveM kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa hai| mUla pATha ahAvare chaThe kiriyaTThANe mosAvattietti aahijji| se jahANAmae kei purise AyaheuM vA, NAiheuM vA, agAraheuM vA, parivAraheuM vA sayameva musaM vayati, aNNeNa vi musaM vAei, musaM vayaMtaMpi aNNaM samaNujANai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjaMti Ahijjai / chaThe kiriyaTThANe mosAttie tti Ahie // sU0 22 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM SaSThaM kriyAsthAnaM mithyaaprtyyikmityaakhyaayte| tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH AtmahetoAtihetoragArahetoH parivArahetoH svayaM mRSA vadati, anyenA'pi mRSA vAdayati, mRSAvadantamanyaM samanujAnAti, evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM sAvadyamAdhIyate / SaSThaM kriyAsthAnaM mRSAvAdapratyayikamAkhyAtam // sU0 22 // anvayArtha (ahAvare chaThe kiriyaTThANe mosAvattietti Ahijjai) isake pazcAt chaThe kriyAsthAna kA varNana hai, jo mRSApratyayika kahalAtA hai| (se jahANAmae kei purise AyaheuM vA, NAiheuM vA, agAraheuM vA, parivAraheuM vA sayameva musaM vayati, aNNeNavi musaM vAei, musaM vayaMtapi aNNaM samaNujANai) jaise koI puruSa apane lie, yA apanI jJAti (jAti) ke lie, apane ghara yA apane parivAra ke lie svayaM jhUTha bolatA hai, dUsare se bhI jhUTha bulavAtA hai aura jo asatya bolate haiM, unakA anumodana-samarthana karatA hai, unakI pITha thapathapAtA hai / (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjatti Ahijjai) aisA karane ke kAraNa usa vyakti ko asatya bolane kA pApa lagatA hai| (chaThe kiriyaTThANe mosAvattietti Ahie) isa prakAra chaThe kriyAsthAna mRSApratyayika kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai|

Page #165
124 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA chaThA kriyAsthAna : mRSApratyAyika isa sUtra meM chaThe kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-jo vyakti apane lie, apanI jJAti, ghara tathA parivAra ke lie svayaM asatya bolatA hai, dUsare se asatya bulavAtA hai tathA jo vyakti asatya bolatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai, usakA anumodana-samarthana karatA hai, use mithyAbhASaNa se utpanna sAvadha karma kA bandha hotA hai| yahI chaThe kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa hai| isake pUrva jo pA~ca kriyAsthAna batAye gaye haiM, unameM prAyaH prANiyoM kA ghAta hotA hai, isalie unako daNDasamAdAna kahA hai, jabaki chaTha kriyAsthAna se lekara terahaveM kriyAsthAna taka ke bhedoM meM prAyaH prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM hotA, isalie inako dADasthAna na kahakara kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai| mUla pATha ahAvare sattame kiriyaTThANe adinnAdANavattietti Ahijjai / se jahANAmae kei purise AyaheuM vA jAva parivAraheuM vA sayaMmeva adinnaM Adiyai, anneNavi adinnaM AdiyAveti, adinnaM AdiyaMtaM annaM samaNujANai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaMti aahijji| sattame kiriyaTThANe adinnAdANavattietti Ahie // sU0 23 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM saptamaM kriyAsthAnamadattAdAnapratyayikamityAkhyAyate / tadyathA nAma kazci / puruSa: AtmahetorvA yAvat parivArahetorvA svayameva adattamAdadyAt, anyenA'pyAdApayet adattamAdadAnamanyaM samanujAnAti, evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayika sAvadyamAdhIyate / saptamaM kriyAsthAnamadattAdAna pratyayikamityAkhyAtam / / sU0 23 // anvayArtha (ahAvare sattame kiriyaTThANe adinAdANavattietti Ahijjai) isake bAda sAtavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jise 'adattAdAna-pratyayika' kahate haiM / (se jahANAmae kei purise Ayaheu vA jAva parivAraheuvA sayameva adinna Adiyai) jaise koI vyakti apane lie, apanI jAti, ghara yA parivAra Adi ke lie svayaM mAlika ke dvArA na dI gaI vastu ko le letA hai, (anneNavi adinnaM AdiyAveti) mAlika ke dvArA na dI huI vastu ko dUsare se bhI grahaNa karAtA hai| (adinnaM diyaMta annaM samaNujANai) tathA

Page #166
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 125 adatta grahaNa karane vAle anya vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai, (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai) isa prakAra karane vAle usa vyakti ko adattAdAna-sambandhita pApa lagatA hai / (sattame kiriyaTThANe adinnAdANavattietti Ahie) yoM saptama adattAdAnapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| vyAkhyA saptama kriyAsthAna : adattAdAnapratyayika isa sUtra meM sAtaveM kriyAsthAna kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isakA nAma adattAdAnapratyayika kriyAsthAna hai| jisa vastu kA svAmI ho athavA na bhI ho, to bhI usa padArtha ko usase binA pUche yA usakI icchA ke binA yA diye binA grahaNa kara lenA yA apane adhikAra meM kara lenA, adattAdAna yA corI hai| adattAdAna se sambandhita kriyAsthAna adattAdAnapratyayika kriyAsthAna kahalAtA hai| jo vyakti apane lie tathA parivAra, jJAtijana, ghara yA anya kisI priyajana ke lie svayaM binA diye grahaNa karatA hai, dUsaroM se isI prakAra grahaNa karAtA hai, yA jo isa prakAra grahaNa karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai, use adattAdAna yA corI karane kA pApa lagatA hai / yaha sAtaveM adattAdAnapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa hai| mUla pATha ahAvare aTThame kiriyaTThANe ajjhatthavattietti Ahijjai / se jahANAmae kei purise Natthi NaM kei kiMci disaMvAdeti sayameva hoNe doNe duThe dummaNe ohayamaNasaMkappe citAsogasAgarasaMpaviThe karatalapalhatthamuhe aTTajjhANovagae bhUmigayadiThThie jhiyAi / tassa NaM ajjhatthayA asaMsaiyA cattAri ThANA evamAhijjaMti, taM jahA-kohe, sANe, mAyA, lohe, ajjhatthameva koha-mANa-mAyA-lohe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati aahijji| aTThame kiriyaTThANe ajjhatthavattietti Ahie // sU0 24 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paramaSTamaM kriyAsthAnamadhyAtmapratyayikamityAkhyAyate / tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSa: nAsti ko'pi kiMcid visaMvAdayitA svayameva hIno dIno duSTa: durmanAH upahatamanaHsaMkalpaH cintAzokasAgarasaMpraviSTa: karatalaparyastamukhaH ArtadhyAnopagataH bhUmigatadRSTiH dhyAyati / tasya khalu AdhyAtmikAni asaMzayitAni catvAri sthAnAni evamAkhyAyante, tadyathA-krodho mAnaM mAyA lobhaH, AdhyAtmikA eva krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhAH / evaM khalu tasya

Page #167
126 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tatpratyayikaM sAvadyamAdhIyate / aSTamaM kriyAsthAnam adhyAtmapratyayikamityAkhyAtam / / sU0 24 // anvayArtha (ahAvare aTThame kiriyaTThANe ajjhatthavattietti Ahijjai) isake pazcAt AThavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jo adhyAtmapratyayika kahalAtA hai| (se jahANAmae kei purise patthi NaM kei kiMci visaMvA deti) jaise koI vyakti aisA hotA hai, jise koI kleza dene vAlA na ho to bhI (sayameva hoNe dINe duThe dummaNe ohayamaNasaMkappe citAsogasAgarasaMpaviTThe karatalapalhatthamuhe aTTajjhANovagae bhUmigayadi TThie jhiyAi) vaha apane Apa hI dIna, hIna, duHkhita, udAsa tathA mana meM duHsaMkalpa karatA rahatA hai ; tathA cintA aura zoka ke samudra meM DUbA rahatA hai, hathelI para ThuDDI rakhe evaM nIce kI ora muMha kiye hue Ata dhyAna karatA rahatA hai / (tassa NaM ajjhatthayA asaMsaiyA cattAri ThANA evaM Ahijjati) niHsaMdeha hI usake hRdaya meM cAra bAteM par3I haiM, aisA jAnA jAtA hai / (taM jahA-kohe mANe mAyA lohe) ve cAra isa prakAra haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / (ajjhatthameva kohamANamAyAlohe) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, ye cAra AdhyAtmika bhAva hI haiM / (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai) isa prakAra kA kArya karane vAle puruSa ko adhyAtmasambandhI sAvadya (pApa) karma kA bandha hotA hai| (aTThame kiriyaTThANe ajjhatthavattietti Ahie) yaha AThavA~ adhyAtmapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / vyAkhyA AThavA~ kriyAsthAna : adhyAtmapratyayika isa sUtra meM AThaveM kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / isakA nAma adhyAtmapratyayika hai| isakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai- eka vyakti hai, jisakA koI apamAna yA tiraskAra nahIM karatA, na hI usake dhana, putra yA pazu kA nAza huA hai, na kisI prakAra kI koI hAni huI hai, na kisI ne use kaSTa pahu~cAyA hai; arthAt duHkha kA koI bhI kAraNa na hone para bhI dIna-hIna, udAsa aura duHkhI hotA rahatA hai, mana hI mana kur3hatA rahatA hai, mana meM vyartha ke saMkalpa-vikalpa karatA rahatA hai, tathA cintA aura zoka ke sAgara meM DUbatA-utarAtA rahatA hai, vaha hathelI para ThuDDI rakhe evaM nIcA muMha kiye hue ArtadhyAna karatA rahatA hai| aisA vivekahIna vyakti kabhI dharmadhyAna nahIM krtaa| vAstava meM aise vyakti kI cintA yA ArtadhyAna kA koI na koI Antarika kAraNa honA cAhie / zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'tassa NaM....cattAri ThANA evamAhijjati' arthAt niHsaMdeha aise puruSa kI cintA ke 4 kAraNa ho sakate haiM--krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / ye cAroM bhAva AtmA se utpanna hone ke kAraNa AdhyAtmika kahalAte haiM; yadyapi

Page #168
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna krodha Adi AtmA ke svAbhAvika dharma nahIM haiM kyoMki ve cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se paidA hote haiN| yadi unheM AtmA ke svAbhAvika dharma mAna liyA jAyegA to muktAvasthA meM bhI jJAna-darzana ke samAna unakA astitva mAnanA par3egA, yaha abhISTa nahIM hai / isalie krodha Adi AtmA ke asAdhAraNa vaibhAvikabhAva haiM / maiM kruddha hU~, aisA bhAna bhI hotA hai, isa kAraNa vyavahAranaya se krodhAdi AtmA ke dharma mAna liye gaye haiM / ye krodhAdi vikAra hI bAhya kAraNoM ke abhAva meM cintA, udAsInatA Adi ke kAraNa banate haiM / krodhAdi ye cAroM vikArIbhAva mana ko dUSita karate haiM, vicAroM ko malina banAte haiN| jisa vyakti meM ye prabala hokara rahate haiM, use AdhyAtmika sAvadya-pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / yahI AThaveM kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa hai / mUla pATha ahAvare Navame kiriyaTThANe mANavattietti Ahijjai / se jahANAmae keI purise jAtimaeNa vA, kulamaeNa vA, balamaeNa vA, rUbamaeNa vA, tavomaeNa vA, suyamaeNa vA, lAbhamaeNa vA, issariyamaeNa vA, pannAmaeNa vA, annayareNa vA, mayaThANeNaM matte samANe paraM holei, nidei, khisai, garahai, paribhavai, avamaNNei, ittarie ayaM, ahamaMsi puNa visiTThajAikulabalAiguNovavee, evaM appANaM samukkase, dehacue kammavitie avase payAi / taM jahA--gabbhAo gabbhaM, jammAo jammaM, mArAo mAraM, paragAo NaragaM, caMDe thaddha, cavale mANiyAvi bhvi| evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai / Navame kiriyaTThANe mANavattietti Ahie // sU0 25 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM navamaM kriyAsthAnaM, maanprtyyikmityaakhyaayte| tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSa: jAtimadena vA, kulamadena vA, balamadena vA, rUpamadena vA, tapomana vA, zrutamadena vA, lAbhamadena vA, aizvaryamadena vA, prajJAmadena vA, anyatareNa vA madasthAnena mattaH paraM hIlayati, nindati, jugupsate, garhati, paribhavati avamanyate, itaro'yam, ahamasmi punaH viziSTa jAti kulabalAdi guNopetaH evamAtmAnaM samutkarSayet / dehacyutaH karmadvitIyaH avazaH prayAti, tadyathA-garbhatogarbham, janmatojanma, maraNAnmaraNam, narakAnna rakam, caNDaH stabdhaH capalaH mAnyapi bhavati / evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM sAvadyamAdhIyate / navamaM kriyAsthAnaM maanprtyyikmityaakhyaaytm||| sU0 25 / /

Page #169
128 sUtrakRtAMga sutra anvayArtha (ahAvare Navame kiriyaTThANe mANavattietti Ahijjai) isake pazcAt nauvA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jise mAnapratyayika kahate haiN| (se jahANAmae kei purise jAtimaeNa vA, kulamaeNa vA, balamaeNa vA, rUvamaeNa vA, tavomaeNa vA, suyamaeNa vA, lAbhamaeNa vA, issariyamaeNa vA, panAmaeNa vA, annayareNa vA, mayaTThANeNaM matte samANe paraM hIlei nidei, khisai, garahai, paribhavai, avamaNNei) jaise koI vyakti jAtimada, kulamada, balamada, rUpamada, tapomada, zAstrajJAnamada, lAbhamada, aizvaryamada, buddhimada, Adi meM se kisI eka mada se matta hokara dUsare vyakti kI avahelanA karatA hai, nindA karatA hai, ghRNA karatA hai, gardA karatA hai, apamAna karatA hai, tiraskAra karatA hai, (ittarie ayaM ahamaMsi puNa visiSThajAikulabalAiguNovavee) vaha samajhatA hai--'yaha dUsarA vyakti hIna hai, maiM eka viziSTa vyakti hU~, maiM uttama jAti, kula, balAdi guNoM se yukta huuN|' (evaM appANaM samukkase) isa prakAra vaha apane Apako utkRSTa mAnatA huA garva karatA hai| (dehaccue kammabitie avase payAi) vaha abhimAnI Ayu pUrI hone para zarIra ko chor3akara karmamAtra ko sAtha lekara vivazatApUrvaka paraloka meM jAtA hai| (gambhAo gambhaM, jammAo jamma, mArAo mAra, NaragAo NaragaM) vaha eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM, eka janma se dUsare janma meM, eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa meM, eka naraka se dUsare naraka meM jAtA hai| (caMDe thaddha cavale mANiyAvi bhavai) vaha paraloka meM bhayaMkara, namratA rahita, caMcala aura abhimAnI bhI hotA hai| (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai) isa prakAra vaha vyakti ukta abhimAna (mada) se utpanna sAvadha (pApa) karma kA bandha karatA hai| (Navame kiriyaTThANe mANavattietti Ahie) isa prakAra nauveM mAnapratyadhika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / vyAkhyA nauvA~ kriyAsthAna : mAnapratyayika isa sUtra meM nauveM kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| isakA nAma mAnapratyayika hai| isakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-jo puruSa jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, zAstrajJAna, lAbha, aizvarya aura prajJA ke mada se matta hokara dUsaroM ko apane se hIna-tuccha samajhatA hai aura apane Apa ko jAti, kula Adi meM zreSTha samajhatA hai| ina madoM meM se kisI na kisI mada se matta hokara vaha dUsaroM kA tiraskAra evaM apamAna karatA hai, dUsaroM se ghRNA karatA hai, dvaSa karatA hai aura IrSyA bhI karatA hai| isa prakAra kA abhimAnI vyakti isa loka meM nindA kA pAtra hotA hai aura paraloka meM bhI usakI dazA burI hotI hai / isa pApakarmabandha ke kAraNa vaha bAra-bAra garbha meM AtA hai, janma letA

Page #170
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 126 hai, maratA hai aura anta meM eka naraka se dUsare naraka meM jAtA hai, jahA~ use kSaNa bhara bhI duHkha se chuTakArA nahIM miltaa| yadi saMyogavaza vaha manuSyaloka meM janma letA hai to bhI bhayaMkara, pracaNDa, uddhata, capala aura ghamaNDI hotA hai / yaha mAnapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa hai| mUla pATha ahAvare dasame kiriyaTThANe mittadosavattietti Ahijjai / se jahANAmae keI purise mAIhiM vA, piIhiM vA, bhAIhiM vA, bhaiNIhi vA, bhajjAhi vA, dhUyAhi vA, puttehiM vA, suhAhi vA, saddhi saMvasamANe tesi annayaraMsi ahAlahugaMsi avarAhasi sayameva garuyaM daMDaM nivattei, taM jahA- sIodagaviyaDaMsi vA kAyaM uccholittA bhavai, usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA kAyaM osicittA bhavai, agaNikAeNaM kAyaM uvaDahittA bhavai, jotteNa vA, vetteNa vA, NetteNa vA, tayAi vA, kapaNeNa vA, chiyAe vA, layAe vA, annayareNa vA, davaraeNa pAsAI uddAlittA bhavai / daMDeNa vA, aTThINa vA, muTThINa vA, lelUNa vA, kavAleNa vA, kAyaM AuTTittA bhvi| tahappagAre purisajAe saMvasamANe dummaNA bhavai, pavasamANe sumaNA bhavai / tahappagAre purisajAe daMDapAsI daMDagurue daMDapurakkaDe ahie imaMsi logaMsi ahie paraMsi logaMsi saMjalaNe kohaNe piDhimaMsi yAvi bhavai / evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaMti aahijji| dasame kiriyaThANe mittadosavattietti Ahie // sU0 26 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM dazamaM kriyAsthAnaM mitradoSapratyayikamityAkhyAyate / tadyathA nAma ko'pi puruSaH mAtRbhirvA, pitRbhirvA, bhrAtRbhirvA, bhaginIbhirvA, bhAryAbhirvA, duhitRbhirvA, putrairvA, snUSAbhirvA sAdhaM saMvasanteSAmanyatamasmin la cuke'pyaparAdhe svayameva gurukaM daNDaM nivartayati / tadyathA-zItodakavikaTe vA kAyamuccholayitA bhavati, uSNodakavikaTe vA kAyamapasiMcayitA bhavati, agnikAyena kAyamupadAhayitA bhavati, jotreNa vA, vetreNa vA, nodena vA, tvacA vA, kazayA vA, chedakena vA, latayA vA, anyatareNa vA davarakeNa pArvANi uddAyalayitA bhavati, daNDena vA, asthnA vA, muSTinA vA, leSTunA vA, kapAlena vA kAyamAkuTTayitA bhvti| tathAprakAre puruSajAte saMvasati durmanaso bhavanti, pravasamAne sumanaso bhavanti / tathAprakAraH puruSajAtaH daNDapArvI daNDagurukaH daNDapura

Page #171
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra skRta: ahitaH asmin loke, ahitaH parisman loke, saMjvalanaH krodhana: pRSThamAMsakhAdakazcA'pi bhavati / evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayika sAvadyamAdhIyate / dazamaM kriyAsthAnaM mitradoSapratyayikamityAkhyAtam ||suu0 26 / / anvayArtha (ahAvare isame kiriyaTThANe mittadosavattietti Ahijjai) isake bAda dasavAM kriyAsthAna mitradoSapratyayika kahalAtA hai, (se jahANAmae kei purise mAIhiM vA, piIhi vA, bhAIhiM vA, bhaiNohiM vA, bhajjAhiM vA, dhUyAhi vA, puttehiM vA, suhAhi vA saddhi saMvasamANe tesiM annayaraMsi ahAlahugaMsi vA avarAhasi sayameva guruyaM daMDaM nivattei) jaise mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, strI, kanyA, putra, putravadhU Adi ke sAtha nivAsa karatA huA koI puruSa inake dvArA choTA-sA aparAdha hone para bhI inheM bhArI daNDa detA hai, (taM jahA-sIovagaviyaDaMsi vA kAyaM uccholittA bhavai) jaise ki vaha ThaMDa ke samaya bhaginI Adi ke zarIra ko ThaMDe jala meM DAla detA hai, yA ThaMDe jala meM uchAlatA hai| (usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA kAyaM osicittA bhavai) tathA garmI ke dinoM meM unake zarIra para atyanta garma pAnI chIMTatA hai, (agaNikAeNaM kAyaM uvaDahitA bhavai) agni se unake zarIra ko jalA detA hai, yA garma dAga detA hai / (jotteNa vA, vetteNa vA, NetteNa vA, tayAi vA, kaNNeNa vA, chiyAe vA, layAe vA, annayareNa vA, davaraeNa pAsAI uddAlittA bhavai) jotra se, beMta se, char3I se, camar3e se, latA se, cAbuka se yA kisI prakAra kI rassI se mArakara unake bagala (pArzvabhAga) kI khAla udher3a detA hai / (daMDeNa vA, aTThINa vA, muTThINa vA, lelaNa vA, kavAleNa vA kAyaM AuTTittA bhavai) DaMDe se, haDDI se, mukke se, Dhele se, ThIkare yA khappara se mAra-mArakara unake zarIra ko DhIlA (jarjara) kara detA hai / (tahappagAre purisajAe saMvasamANe dummaNA bhavai) aise puruSa ke sAtha ghara meM rahane vAlA parivAra duHkhI rahatA hai, (pavasamANe sumaNA bhavai) aura usake paradeza cale jAne para vaha (parivAra) sukhI ho jAtA hai / (tahappagAre purisajAe daMDapAsI daMDagurue daMDapurakkaDe ahie imaMsi logaMsi ahie paraMsi logaMsi saMjalaNe kohaNe piTThamasi yAvi bhavai) aisA vyakti jo bagala meM DaMDA dabAye rahatA hai, jarA se aparAdha para bhArI sajA (daNDa) detA hai, hara bAta meM daMDa ko Age rakhatA hai yA daMDa ko Age rakhakara bAta karatA hai, vaha isa loka meM bhI apanA ahita karatA hai aura paraloka meM bhI apanA ahita karatA hai, haradama IrSyA se jalatA rahatA hai, bAta-bAta meM krodha karatA hai, dUsaroM kI pITha pIche nindA karatA hai yA cugalI khAtA hai| (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAva jaMti Ahijjai) aise vyakti ko mitradoSapratyayika pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| (dasame kiriyaTThANe mittadosavattietti Ahie) isa prakAra dazaveM mitradoSapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gyaa|

Page #172
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna vyAkhyA dasavA~ kriyAsthAna : mitradoSapratyayika isa sUtra meM dasaveM mitradoSapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / isa jagat meM kaI aise vyakti hote haiM, jo apane mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, strI, putra, putrI, putravadhU Adi parijana yA priyajana kA jarA sA aparAdha hone para ve unheM bar3A bhArI daNDa dete haiM / jaise sardI ke dinoM meM ve unheM barpha ke samAna ThaMDe pAnI meM girA yA DubA dete haiM, garmI ke dinoM meM unake zarIra para khaulatA huA garma pAnI DAlakara kaSTa dete haiM yA garma pAnI una para chIMTate haiM / garma lohe se yA garma tela chir3akakara unake zarIra ko jalA DAlate haiN| beMta, char3I, camar3A, cAbuka, latA yA kisI rassI se pITapITakara unake zarIra kI camar3I udher3a dete haiM / DaMDe, mukke, Dhele, haDDI, khappara yA . ThIpare se mAra-mArakara unake zarIra ko jarjara kara DAlate haiM / aise vyakti jaba ghara para rahate haiM taba parivAra vAle unake bure svabhAva ke kAraNa duHkhI rahate haiM, aura unake paradeza cale jAne para sukhI ho jAte haiM / aisA vyakti, jo hara samaya DaMDA bagala meM liye phiratA hai, jarA se kasUra para bhArI daMDa detA hai, DaMDA Age hI rakhakara hI bAta karatA hai, vaha apanA isa loka meM bhI ahita karatA hai, aura paraloka meM bhI, vaha yahA~ aura vahA~ sarvatra apane zatru banA letA hai| vaha bAta-bAta meM IrSyA se jalatA hai, krodha karatA hai, hara kisI kI pITha pIche nindA yA cugalI karatA hai / marane ke bAda vaha paraloka meM bhI IrSyAlu, krodhI aura parokSanindaka hotA hai| aisA vyakti mitradoSapratyayika nAmaka kriyAsthAna kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai / vaha isa kriyAsthAna ke kAraNa pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai / yaha dasaveM kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa hai / mUla pATha ahAvare ekkArasame kiriyaTThANe mAyAvattietti aahijji| je ime bhavaMti-gUDhAyArA tamokasiyA ulugapattalahuyA pavvaguruyA te AyariyA vi saMtA aNAriyAo bhAsAo vi paujjati / annahA saMtaM appANaM annahA mannaMti, annaM puTThA annaM vAgaraMti, annaM AikkhiyavvaM annaM AikkhaMti / se jahANAmae kei purise aMtosalle taM sallaM No sayaM Niharai, No anneNa NiharAvei, No paDividdha sei, evameva niNhavei aviuTTamANe aMto aMto riyai evameva mAI mAyaM kaTu No Aloei, No paDikka mei, No Nidai, No garahai, No viuTTai, No visohei, No akaraNAe abbhuThei, No ahArihaM tavokamma pAyacchittaM paDivajjai / mAI assi loe paccAyAi, mAI paraMsi loe puNo

Page #173
132 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra puNo paccAyAi, nidai, garahai, pasaMsai, Niccarai, Na niyaTTai NisiriyaM daMDaM chaaei| mAI asamAhaDasuhalesse yAvi bhvi| evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajaMti aahijji| ekkArasame kiriyaTThANe mAyAvattietti Ahie // sU0 27 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paramekAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM mAyApratyayikamityAkhyAyate / ye ime bhavanti gUDhAcArAH tamaHkASiNaH ulUkapatralaghavaH parvatagurukAH te AryA api santaH anAryAH bhASAH prayuMjate / anyathA santamAtmAnamanyathA manyante, anyat pRSTA anyad vyAgRNanti / anyasmin AkhyAtavye anyad AkhyAnti / tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH antaHzalyastaM zalyaM no svayaM nirharati, nA'pyanyena nirhArayati, nA'pi pratividhvaMsayati, evameva ninhute pIDyamAno'nto'nta: rIyate / evameva mAyI mAyAM kRtvA no Alocayati, no pratikramate, no nindati, no garhate, no troTayati, no vizodhayati, no akaraNAya abhyutiSThate, no yathAhaM tapaH karma prAyazcittaM pratipadyate, mAyI asmin loke pratyAyAti, mAyI parisman loke pratyAyAti, nindati, garhate, prazaMsati, nizcarati na nivrtte| nisRjya daNDaM chAdayati mAyI asamAhRta zubhalezyazcApi bhvti| evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM sAvadyamityAdhIyate / ekAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM mAyApratyayikamityAkhyAtam // sU0 27 / / anvayArtha (ahAvare ekkArasame kiriyaTThANe mAyAvattietti Ahijjai) aba gyArahavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jise mAyApratyayika kahate haiN| (je ime bhavaMti-gUDhAyArA tamokasiyA ulugapattalahuyA panvayaguruyA te AriyA vi saMtA aNAriyAo bhAsAo vi paujjati) jo vyakti dUsaroM ko patA na cale aise gUr3ha AcAra vAle hote haiM, vizvAsa paidA karake jagat ko Thagate haiM, logoM ko aMdhere meM rakhakara bure kAma karate haiM, ullU ke paMkha ke samAna halake hote hue bhI ve apane ko pahAr3a ke samAna bhArI mAnate haiM, tathA ve Arya hote hue bhI anArya (mleccha) bhASAoM kA prayoga karate haiN| (annahA saMtaM appANaM annahA manna ti) ve aura taraha ke hokara bhI apane Apako aura taraha ke mAnate haiN| (anna puTThA anna vAgaraMti) ve aura bAta pUche jAne para aura hI bAta batalAte haiM, (annaM AikkhiyavvaM annaM AikkhaMti) unheM dUsarI bAta kahanI cAhie, lekina kahate

Page #174
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna haiM ve aura hI baat| (se jahANAmae kei purise aMtosalle taM sallaM No sayaM Niharai) jaise koI puruSa apane hRdaya meM gar3I huI tIkhI kIla ko svayaM nahIM nikAlatA, (No anneNa NiharAvei) na kisI dUsare se vaha nikalavAtA hai| (No paDividdha sei) tathA usa kIla ko bhI naSTa nahIM karatA, (evameva NiNhavei, aviuTTamANe aMto aMto riyai) kintu usa kA~Te yA kIla ko andara hI andara vyartha hI chipAtA hai, tathA usase pIr3ita hokara andara hI andara vedanA bhogatA hai| (evameva mAI kaTu mAyaM No Aloei, No paDikkamei, No Nidai, No garahai, No viuTTai, No visohei, No akaraNAe abbhuDhei, No ahArihaM tavokammaM pAyacchittaM paDivajjai) isI prakAra mAyAvI (kapaTI) vyakti mAyA (chala-kapaTa) karake usakI AlocanA nahIM karatA, pratikramaNa nahIM karatA, usakI nindA nahIM karatA, usakI gardA nahIM karatA, use vahIM miTAtA nahIM, na usakI zuddhi karatA hai, use punaH na karane ke lie udyata nahIM hotA, aura usa pApa ke anurUpa tapazcaraNa ke rUpa meM prAyazcitta bhI svIkAra nahIM karatA (mAI assi loe paccAyAi, mAI paraMsi loe puNo puNo paccAyAi) usa mAyI kA isa loka meM koI vizvAsa nahIM karatA athavA marakara (vaha) isa loka meM punaH A jAtA hai aura paraloka meM bhI bAra-bAra janma grahaNa karatA hai athavA paraloka meM bhI bAra-bAra vaha nIca gatiyoM meM jAtA hai| (nidai, garahai, pasaMsai, Niccarai, Na niyaTTai NisiriyaM daMDaM chAei) vaha dUsare kI nindA aura apanI prazaMsA karatA hai, dUsare se ghRNA karatA hai, bure kArya karatA hai, asatkarmoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA, vaha prANI ko daNDa dekara bhI use chipAtA hai, prakaTa nahIM karatA, (mAI asamAhaDasuhalesse yAvi bhavai) aisA mAyI zubha lezyAoM-acche vicAroM se kosoM dUra rahatA hai| (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai) aise mAyAvI puruSa ke mAyApratyayika sAvadha (pApa) karma kA bandha hotA hai / (ekkArasame kiriyaTThANe mAyAvattietti Ahie) isa prakAra bhagavAn ne mAyApratyayika nAmaka gyArahaveM kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA hai| vyAkhyA gyArahavA~ kriyAsthAna : mAyApratyayika isa sUtra meM mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAkara usakI prakriyA kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa jagat meM bahuta se loga aise hote haiM, jo bAhara se bar3e hI sabhya, bhale aura sadAcArI mAlUma hote haiM, parantu andara hI andara ve chipakara pApAcAra karate haiM, ve logoM para apane vizvAsa kA sikkA jamAkara bAda meM unheM Thagate aura dhokhA dete rahate haiM, ve uluka (ullU) ke samAna atyanta tuccha (halakI) vRtti vAle hokara bhI apane Apako pahAr3a ke samAna bhArI samajhate haiM / ve kapaTa-kriyA karane meM bar3e

Page #175
134 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra catura hote haiM / ve Arya hokara bhI dUsaroM para apanA prabhAva jamAne ke lie anArya bhASAoM meM bolate haiN| unase pUchA jAtA hai kisI anya viSaya meM, aura ve uttara dete haiM kisI anya viSaya kA / kaI-kaI vyAkaraNa aura tarka meM aise pAraMgata hote haiM ki vAdI ko zAstrArtha meM parAjita karane hetu vyartha kA tarkajAla prastuta kara dete haiM, athavA apane ajJAna ko chipAne ke lie vyartha kA zabdADambara karake samaya ga~vAte haiM, ve dUsarI bAta kahanA cAhate hue bhI aura hI koI aprAsaMgika bAta kaha DAlate haiM / kapaTa-kAryoM meM pha~se hue ve mAyAvI nindanIya akAryoM meM rata rahate haiM / jaise koI mUrkha AdamI apane hRdaya meM cubhe hue tIkhe kA~Te yA tIra ko pIr3A ke Dara se svayaM nahIM nikalatA, na dUsaroM se nikalavAtA hai tathA use chipA - chipAkara vyartha hI usakI pIr3A se duHkhI hotA rahatA hai / isI taraha kapaTI puruSa bhI hRdayasthita kapaTa ko nindA ke bhaya se bAhara nikAlakara nahIM pheMkatA, apane kukRtyoM ko nindA ke Dara se chipAtA hai / vaha apanI AtmasAkSI se apane kiye hue mAyAcAra kI nindA ( pazcAttApa ) bhI nahIM karatA, na guru yA bar3oM ke sAmane usa duSkRtya kI AlocanA karatA hai, na guru ke samakSa apane doSoM ko pragaTa karatA hai / aparAdha vidita ho jAne para gurujanoM dvArA nirdiSTa prAyazcitta kA AcaraNa bhI vaha nahIM karatA / isa prakAra kapaTAcaraNa dvArA apane samasta kAranAmoM ko chipAne vAle vyakti kI isa loka meM atyanta nindA hotI hai, janatA kA vizvAsa usa para se uTha jAtA hai, vaha kisI samaya doSa na karane para bhI doSI mAnA jAtA hai| marane ke pazcAt paraloka meM bhI vaha nIca aura duHkhapUrNa gati yA yoni meM jAtA hai / vaha khAsakara tiryaJcayoni meM bAra-bAra janma letA hai, narakagati to usake lie surakSita hai hI / aisA puruSa dUsaroM ko Thagakara yA dhokhA dekara kabhI lajjita nahIM hotA, apitu prasanna hotA hai / vaha dUsaroM ko Thagakara apane ko dhanya mAnatA hai / usakI cittavRtti sadaiva dUsaroM ko Thagane meM lIna rahatI hai, usake saba kArya prAyaH paravaMcanAtmaka hote haiM / usake hRdaya - mandira meM kabhI zubha bhAvoM kA dIpaka nahIM jalatA / aisA puruSa mAyA- pratyayika pApakarma kA bandha karatA rahatA hai / aisA puruSa mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna kA bhAgI hotA hai / yaha gyArahaveM kriyAsthAna - mAyApratyayika kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / mUla pATha ahAvare bArasame kiriyadvANe lobhavattietti Ahijjai / je ime bhavaMti taM jahA- AranniyA, AvasahiyA, gAmaMtiyA kaNhuI rahassiyA No bahusaMjayA No bahupaDivirayA savvapANabhUyajIvasattehi te appaNo saccAmosAI evaM viraMjaMti, ahaM Na haMtavvo anne haMtavvA, ahaM Na ajjAveyavvo anne ajjAveyavvA, ahaM Na parighetavvo anne parighetavvA, ahaM Na paritAve

Page #176
135 dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna yavvo anne paritAveyavvA, ahaM Na uddaveyavvo anne uddaveyavvA, evameva te itthikAmehi mucchiyA, giddhA, gaDhiyA, garahiyA, ajjhovavannA jAva vAsAI caupaMcamAI chaddasamAI appayaro vA, bhujjayaro vA, bhujittu bhogabhogAI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu Asuriesu kinvisiesu ThANesu uvavatAro bhavaMti / tato vippamuccamANe bhujjo bhujjo elamUyattAe tamUyattAe jAimUyattAe paccAyati / evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai / duvAlasame kiriyaTThANe lobhavattietti aahie| icceyAI duvAlasakiriyaTThANAI davieNaM samaNeNa vA mAhaNeNa vA sammaM suparijANiavvAiM bhavaMti // sU0 28 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM dvAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM lobhapratyayikamityAkhyAyate / ye ime bhavanti, tadyathA-AraNyakAH, AvasathikAH, grAmAntikAH, kvacid rAhasikAH no bahusaMyatAH no bahuprativiratAH, sarvaprANa-bhUta-jIva-sattvebhyaste AtmanA satya-mRSAbhUtAni evaM prayuJjate-ahaM na hantavyo'nye hantavyAH, ahaM nA''jJA payitavyo'nye AjJApayitavyAH, ahaM na paritApayitavyo'nye paritApayitavyAH, ahaM na parigrahItavyo'nye parigrahItavyAH, ahaM na upadrAvayitavyo'nye updraavyitvyaaH| evameva te strIkAmeSu mUcchitAH gRddhAH grathitAH garhitAH adhyupapannAH yAvad varSANi catuH paMca, SaDdazakAni alpapatarAn vA bhUyastarAn vA bhuktvA bhogAn kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA'nyatareSu AsurikeSu kilviSikeSu sthAneSu upapattAro bhavanti / tato vipramucyamAnAH bhUyo bhUyaH elamUkatvayA tamastvAya, jAtimUkatvAya pratyAgacchanti / evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayika sAvadyamityAdhIyate / dvAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM lobhapratyayikamityAkhyAtam / ityetAni dvAdaza kriyAsthAnAni dravyeNa zramaNeNa vA mAhanena vA samyak suparijJAtavyAni bhavanti / / sU0 28 // anvayArtha (ahAvare bArasame kiriyANe lobhavattietti Ahijjai) isake pazcAt bArahavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jo lobhapratyayika kahalAtA hai| (je ime bhavaMti, taM jahAAraniyA, AvasahiyA, gAmaMtiyA, kaNhuIrahassiyA No bahusaMjayA No bahupaDivirayA savvapANabhUyajIvasattehiM) ye jo vana meM nivAsa karane vAle (AraNyaka) haiM, jo kuTI banAkara rahate (Avasathika) haiM, jo gAMva ke AsapAsa DerA DAlakara grAma ke Azraya

Page #177
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra se apanA nirvAha karane hetu rahate haiM, kaI ekAnta meM nivAsa karate haiM, yA kisI gupta kriyA ko karane vAle hote haiM, yadyapi ye pAkhaNDI loga trasa prANI kA ghAta nahIM karate, tathApi samasta sAvadha karmoM se nivRtta nahIM haiM, samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kI hiMsA se virata nahIM haiN| (te appaNo saccAmosAiM evaM viuMjaMti) ve kucha saccI aura kucha jhUThI aisI bAteM kahA karate haiM- (ahaM Na haMtavvo anne haMtavvA, ahaM Na ajjAveyavvo anne ajjAveyavvA, ahaM Na parighetavvo anna parighetavvA, ahaM Na paritAveyavvo anne paritAveyavvA, ahaM Na uddaveyavvo anne uddaveyavvA) maiM mAre jAne yogya nahIM hU~, kintu dUsare prANI mAre jAne yogya (mAre jA sakate) haiM, maiM AjJA dene yogya nahIM hU~, kintu dUsare prANI AjJA dene yogya haiM, maiM dAsI-dAsa Adi ke rUpa meM gulAma banAne yA giraphtAra karane yogya nahIM hU~, dUsare prANI dAsa Adi banAne yA giraphtAra karane yogya haiM, maiM santApa (kaSTa) dene yogya nahIM hU~, magara dUsare jIva kaSTa dene yogya haiM, maiM upadrava ke yA bhayabhIta karane ke yogya nahIM hU~, jabaki dUsare prANI upadrava yA bhaya ke yogya haiN| (evameva te itthikAmehiM mUcchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA ajjhovavannA) isa prakAra ke upadeSTA ve pUrvokta puruSa strI aura kAmabhogoM meM sadA Asakta rahate haiM, ye satata viSayabhoga kI talAza meM rahate haiM, inakI cittavRtti sadA viSaya-bhogoM meM lagI rahatI hai, (jAva vAsAI caupaMcamAi chahasamAiM appayaro vA bhujjayaro vA bhogabhogAiM bhujittu kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu Asuriesu kidivasiesu ThANesu uvavattAro bhavaMti) ve cAra, pAMca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA adhika kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga kara mRtyu ke samaya mRtyu prApta karake asuraloka meM kilviSI deva ke sthAnoM meM utpanna hote haiM, (tato vippamuccamANe bhujjo mujjo elamUyattAe tamUyattAe jAiyattAe paccAyaMti) ukta devayoni se cyuta hokara ve bAra-bAra gUge, janmAndha yA janma se mUka hote haiM / (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjaMti Ahijjai) isa prakAra usa lobhI viSayalolupa pAkhaMDI ko lobhapratyayika sAvadya (pApa) karma kA bandha hotA hai| (duvAlasame kiriyaTThANe lobhavattietti Ahie) yaha lobhapratyayika nAmaka bArahaveM kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gyaa| (icceyAI duvAlasakiriyANAI davieNaM samaNeNa vA mAhaNaNa vA samma suparijANiavvAiM bhavaMti) ina pUrvokta bAraha kriyAsthAnoM ko dravya mukti jAne yogya zramaNa yA mAhana ko samyak prakAra se jAna lenA cAhie aura jAnakara inakA tyAga karanA caahie| vyAkhyA bArahavA~ kriyAsthAna : lobhapratyayika isa sUtra meM lobhapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAte hue AraNyaka (vanavAsI) tApasoM Adi kI caryA ko udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| lobhapratyayika kriyAsthAna ke namUne isa prakAra haiM-jaise kaI loga vana meM pattoM kI kuTiyA

Page #178
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 137 banAkara nivAsa karate haiM / vahA~ ve kanda, mUla, patra, phUla Adi khAkara apanA nirvAha karate haiM, koI per3oM ke mUla meM DerA jamAkara rahate haiM, koI Azrama yA jhoMpar3I banA kara rahate haiM, koI grAma se apanA nirvAha karate hue grAma meM hI nivAsa karate haiM yA gA~va ke Asa-pAsa hI rahate haiN| kaI ekAnta meM nivAsa karate haiM yA kucha gupta kriyAe~ karate haiM / ye pAkhaNDI yadyapi trasajIvoM kA ghAta nahIM karate, tathApi apane nirvAha ke lie sacitta jala, vanaspati, agni Adi kA Arambha karake ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA karate hI haiM / tApasa Adi prAyaH isI taraha ke hote haiM / ye tApasa Adi dravyarUpa se aneka vratoM kA pAlana karate hue bhI bhAvarUpa se eka bhI vrata kA pAlana nahIM karate; kyoMki bhAvavrata kA pAlana karane ke lie samyagjJAna evaM samyagdarzana apekSita haiM, jo unameM nahIM hote / isa kAraNa vAstava meM ve vratahIna haiM / ve pAkhaNDI apanI svArthasiddhi ke lie logoM ko bahuta-sI saccI-jhUThI kapolakalpita bAteM kahate haiM / ve kahate haiMmaiM brAhmaNa yA tApasa hU~, isalie DaMDe Adi se mArane-pITane yogya nahIM huuN| parantu dUsare jo zUdra Adi haiM, ve DaMDe Adi se mArane-pITane yogya haiM / isa bAta ke samarthana meM inake dvArA mAnya zAstra kA vAkya prastuta hai "zUdra vyApAdya prANAyAma japet kiJcid dadyAt / " arthAt-zUdra ko mAra kara prANAyAma kare, mantrajApa kare aura kucha dAna "kSudrasattvAnAmanasthikAnAM zakaTabharamapi vyApAdya brAhmaNaM bhojayet / " binA haDDI ke kSudra prANiyoM ko eka gAr3I bhara mArakara brAhmaNa ko bhojana karA de / isalie ve kahate haiM-hama vargoM meM zreSTha haiM, vargoM ke guru haiM, hama cAhe kitanA hI bar3A aparAdha kara leM, hameM lAThI Adi se daNDa nahIM denA cAhie / kintu dUsaroM ko kaThora se kaThora daNDa dene meM koI doSa nahIM hai| maiM dAsa yA bhRtya banAne yogya nahIM hU~, dUsare zUdrAdi dAsa yA bhRtya banAne yogya haiN| maiM pakar3akara kaida karane yA giraphtAra karane lAyaka nahIM hU~, kintu dUsare prANiyoM ko pakar3akara bandhana meM DAlanA caahie| hama brAhmaNa yA tApasa haiM, hameM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM denA cAhie, kintu dUsaroM ko kaSTa dene meM koI doSa nahIM hai / hama brAhmaNa yA tApasa haiM, hameM koI DarA, dhamakA nahIM sakatA / dUsaroM ko DarA-dhamakAkara kAma lene meM koI doSa nahIM hai| isa prakAra asambaddha pralApa karane vAle ye anyatIrthI viSamadRSTi haiM, inake pAsa nyAyasaMgata koI bAta nahIM hai, anyathA, apane Apako adaNDanIya aura dUsaroM ko daNDanIya ye loga kaise kahate ? isalie inameM prathama ahiMsA vrata to hai hI nahIM, satya Adi anya vrata bhI aise UTapaTAMga upadezoM ke kAraNa nahIM haiN| ye kAminiyoM ke rAga

Page #179
138 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra raMga meM tathA indriya-viSayoM ke upabhoga meM atyanta Asakta, mUcchita, mohita rahate haiM / samyagjJAna na hone ke kAraNa ve rAta-dina viSayabhogoM kI talAza meM rahate haiM, unhIM meM race-pace rahate haiM, unakI cittavRtti nirantara viSayabhogoM meM lagI rahatI hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai 'mUlameyamahammassa mahAdosasamussayaM' strI-saMsarga adharma kA mUla aura doSoM kI khAna hai / ata: jo strI meM Asakta hai, vaha saba viSayoM meM Asakta hai / aise strI tathA kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta anyatIrthI cAra, pA~ca, chaha se lekara dasa varSa taka thor3e yA jyAdA viSayopabhoga karake mRtyu ke samaya zarIra ko chor3akara kisI AsurI devayoni meM kilviSI devoM meM utpanna hote haiM / vahA~ se patana hone para tiryaJca yoni meM bakarA Adi ke rUpa meM yA manuSya loka meM gUMgA, janmAndha yA janma se mUka ajJAnI hote haiM / isa prakAra lobhI yA viSayalolupa vyaktiyoM ke lobhapratyayika sAvadya (pApa) karma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha hai lobhapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svruup| ataH vivekI evaM susaMyamI sAdhuoM ko arthadaNDa se lekara lobhapratyayika taka ke 12 kriyAsthAnoM ko karmabandha kA kAraNa jAnakara sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhie / mUla pATha ahAvare terasame kiriyaTThANe iriyAvahietti aahijji| iha khalu AttattAe saMvuDassa aNagArassa IriyAsamiyassa bhAsAsamiyassa esaNAsamiyassa AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamiyassa uccArapAsavaNakhelasiMghANajallapAriTThAvaNiyAsamiyassa maNasamiyassa vayasamiyassa kAyasamiyassa maNaguttassa vayagutassa kAyaguttassa guttidiyassa guttabaMbhayArissa AuttaM gacchamANassa AuttaM ciTThamANassa AuttaM NisIyamANassa AuttaM tuyaTTamANassa AuttaM bhujamANassa AuttaM bhAsamANassa AuttaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapuchaNaM giNhamANassa vA, NikkhivamANassa vA, jAva cakkhupamhaNivAyamavi asthi vimAyA suhumA kiriyA IriyAvahiyA nAma kajjai, sA paDhamasamae baddhA puTThA bitIya samae veiyA taiyasamae NijjiNNA sA baddhA puTThA udIriyA veiyA NijjiNNA seyakAle akamme yAvi bhvi| evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjaMti Ahijjai / terasame kiriyaTThANe IriyAvahietti aahijji| se bemi je ya atItA je ya paDupannA je ya AgamissA arihaMtA bhagavaMtA satve te eyAiM ceva terasa kiriyaTThANAI bhAsisu vA, bhAseMti vA,

Page #180
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 136 bhAsissaMti vA, panavisu vA, panaviti vA, pannavissaMti vA, evaM ceva terasamaM kiriyaTThANaM sevisu vA, sevaMti vA, sevissaMti vA // sU0 26 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM trayodazaM kriyaasthaanmairyaapthikmityaakhyaayte| iha khalu AtmatvAya saMvRttasyAnagArasya IryAsamitasya bhASAsamitasya eSaNAsamitasya AdAnabhANDamAtrAnikSepaNAsamitasya uccAraprasravaNakhelasiMghAnajalapariSThA panAsamitasya manaHsamitasya vacaHsamitasya kAyasamitasya manoguptasya vacoguptasya kAyaguptasya guptendriyasya guptabrahmacaryasya Ayukta gacchataH Ayukta tiSThataH Ayukta niSIdataH AyuktatvagvartanAM kurvataH Ayukta jAnasya Ayukta bhASamANasya Ayukta vastraM parigrahaM kambalaM pAdaproJchanaM gRhNato vA nikSipato vA yAvat cakSuHpakSmanipAtamapi / asti vimAtrA sUkSmA kriyA airyApathikI nAma kriyate / sA ca prathamasamaye baddhA spRSTA dvitIya samaye veditA tRtIyasamaye nirjIrNA sA baddhaspRSTA idIritA veditA nirjIrNA eSyatkAle akarmatA'pi bhavati / evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM sAvadyamAdhIyate trayodazaM kriyAsthAnamairyApathikamityAkhyAyate / sa bravImi ye ca atItAH ye ca pratyutpannAH ye ca AgamiSyantaH arhanto bhagavantaH sarve te etAni caiva trayodaza kriyAsthAnAni abhASiSuH bhASante bhASiSyante prAjijJapan prajJAyanti prajJApayiSyanti vA / evaM trayodazaM kriyAsthAnaM sevitavantaH sevanteH seviSyante / / sU0 26 / / anvayArtha (ahAvare terasame kiriyATThANe iriyAvahietti Ahijjai) isake pazcAt terahavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jise airyApathika kahate haiM / (iha khalu AttattAe saMvuDassa aNagArassa) isa jagata meM jo vyakti apanA AtmakalyANa karane ke lie saba pApoM se nivRtta hai tathA gharabAra chor3akara munidharma meM pravajita ho gayA hai, (iriyAsamiyassa) jo IryAsamiti se yukta hai, (bhAsAsamiyassa) jo sAvadha bhASA nahIM bolatA, isalie bhASAsamiti se yukta hai, (esaNAsamiyassa) jo eSaNA samiti kA pAlana karatA hai, (AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamiyassa) jo pAtra, upakaraNa Adi ke grahaNa karane aura rakhane kI samiti se yukta hai, (uccArapAsavaNakhelasiMghANajallapAriTThAvaNiyAsamiyassa) jo laghunIti, bar3I nIti, thUka, kapha aura nAka ke maila kI pariSThApana samiti se yukta hai| (maNasamiyassa vayasamiyassa kAyasamiyassa) jo mana-samiti, vacanasamiti aura kAyasamiti se yukta hai, (maNaguttassa vayaguttassa kAyagutassa)

Page #181
140 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jo managupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti se yukta hai (guttiviyassa) jo apanI indriyoM ko gupta arthAt vaza meM rakhatA hai, (guttabaMbhayArissa) jo brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai| (AuttaM gacchamANassa AuttaM ciTThamANassa AuttaM NisIyamANassa) jo upayoga (yatanA) sahita calatA hai, upayogapUrvaka khar3A hotA hai, upayogapUrvaka baiThatA hai, (AuttaM tuyaTTamANassa AuttaM bhujamANassa AuttaM bhAsamANassa AuttaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapuchaNaM giNhamANassa vA NikkhivamANassa vA jAva cakkhupamhaNivAyamavi) jo sAdhaka upayoga ke sahita karavaTa badalatA hai, yatanApUrvaka bhojana karatA hai, bhASaNa karatA hai, upayogapUrvaka vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAda-proMchana ko grahaNa karatA haiM, tathA jo upayoga sahita ina vastuoM ko rakhatA hai, yahA~ taka ki A~khoM kI palakeM bhI upayogapUrvaka jhapakAtA hai| (asthi vimAyA suhumA kiriyA IriyAvahiyA nAma kajjai) vaha sAdhu vividha mAtrA (prakAra) vAlI sUkSma airyApathikI kriyA ko prApta kara letA hai| (sA paDhamasamae baddhA puTThA) usa airyApathikI kriyA kA prathama samaya meM bandha aura sparza hotA hai, (bitIyasamaye veiyA) dUsare samaya meM usakA vedana (anubhava) hotA hai, (taiyasamae NijjiNNA) aura tIsare samaya meM usakI nirjarA hotI hai| (sA baddhA puTThA udoriyA veiyA NijjiNNA seyakAle akamme yAvi bhavai) vaha IryApathikI kriyA prathama samaya meM bandha aura sparza ko prApta karatI hai tathA dUsare samaya meM vedana (anubhava) kA viSaya hotI hai, tRtIya samaya meM usakI nirjarA hotI hai aura cauthe samaya meM akarmatA ko prApta hotI hai, yAnI karmarahita ho jAtI hai (evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai) isa prakAra vItarAga puruSa ko airyApathikI kriyA kA bandha hotA hai / (terasame kiriyaTThANe IriyAvahietti Ahijjai) yaha terahavA~ kriyAsthAna airyApathika kahalAtA hai| (se bemi je ya atItA je ya paDupannA je ya AgamissA arihaMtA bhagavaMtA savve te eyAI ceva terasa kiriyaTThANAI bhAsisu vA, bhAseMti vA, bhAsissaMti vA, pannavisu vA, pannaviti vA, pannavissaMti vA) zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-pUrva kAla meM jitane tIrthaMkara hue haiM, vartamAna samaya meM jitane tIrthaMkara vidyamAna haiM, tathA bhaviSya meM jitane bhI tIrthaMkara hoMge, sabhI ne ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA prarUpaNa kiyA hai, tathA karate haiM aura kreNge| (evaM ceva terasamaM kiriyaTThANaM sevisu vA sevaMti vA sevissaMti vA) bhUtakAlIna tIrthaMkaroM ne isI terahaveM kriyAsthAna kA sevana kiyA hai aura vartamAna tIrthaMkara isI kA sevana karate haiM tathA bhaviSya ke tIrthaMkara bhI isI kA sevana kreNge| vyAkhyA terahavAM kriyAsthAna : aipithika . isa sUtra meM aipithika nAmaka terahaveM kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai|

Page #182
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 141 vAstava meM vItarAga chadmastha aura vItarAgI AtmA ke lie sayogAvasthA taka yahI kriyAsthAna hotA hai| AtmA kA apane zuddha svarUpa meM sadA ke lie pratiSThita ho jAnA AtmalInatA, mukti yA nirvANa kahalAtA hai| yaha avasthA jIva ko kabhI prApta nahIM huI, kyoMki vaha anAdikAla se dUsare svarUpa meM sthita hotA calA A rahA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ise kabhI Atmika sukha kI prApti nahIM huii| jaba jIva ko zubhakarmodaya se yaha jijJAsA paidA hotI hai ki saccA Atmika sukha kaisA hotA hai ? use kaise prApta kara sakU~gA ? aba to mujhe sacce Atmasukha kI prApti ke lie prayatna karanA hai, taba vaha sAMsArika sukhoM meM Asakta na hokara, balki unakA tyAga karake zAzvata sukha kI prApti ke lie prayatna karatA hai| usakI vaiSayika sukhoM se virakti ho jAtI hai / taba uttamottama zabdAdi viSaya use pralobhita nahIM kara pAte / gRhavAsa to use pAzabandhana ke samAna pratIta hotA hai / vaha vyakti phira mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana Adi sambandhiyoM tathA dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda Adi kA mamatva chor3akara munidIkSA grahaNa kara letA hai| tatpazcAt zAstrAnusAra apramatta hokara sAdhu-dharma kA pAlana karatA huA, jIvana-maraNa se niHspRha hokara apanA saMyamI-jIvana yApana karatA hai| vaha AsravoM se tathA indriyaviSayoM evaM kaSAyoM se nivRtta hokara pApakarma se AtmA kI rakSA karatA hai| vaha calate-phirate, uThate-baiThate, sote-jAgate sadaiva jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA dhyAna rakhatA huA pravRtti karatA hai| vaha binA upayoga ke apane netra ke palakoM ko jhapakAnA bhI burA samajhatA hai| vaha apane sAdhanoM aura upakaraNoM ko uThAte evaM rakhate samaya tathA laghunIti evaM bar3I nIti tathA kapha aura nAka ke mala kA visarjana karate samaya jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA dhyAna rakhatA huA yatnapUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai| vaha apane mana ko bure vicAroM meM nahIM jAne detA, vANI para niyantraNa rakhatA huA vaha sAvadyabhASA kA uccAraNa kabhI nahIM karatA aura na hI zarIra ko kisI burI pravRtti meM jAne detA hai / vaha nau guptiyoM sahita brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai / sadaiva mana-vacana-kAyA se pApakriyAoM se vaha bacatA rahatA hai / isa taraha yadyapi vaha sAdhaka saba ora se pApakriyAoM se bacA raha sakatA hai, tathApi gyArahaveM, bArahaveM, terahaveM guNasthAna kI prApti ke daurAna terahavIM airyApathikI kriyA se baca nahIM sktaa| yaha kriyA itanI sUkSma hai ki dhIre se palaka girAne para bhI yaha laga jAtI hai| vItarAga bhagavAn ko bhI sayogAvasthA taka isa kriyA kA bandha hotA hai| kevalajJAnI puruSa sayogAvasthA meM nizcala hokara raheM, yaha sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki mana-vacana-kAyA ke yoga jaba taka vidyamAna haiM, taba taka jIva sarvathA nizcala nahIM ho sktaa| vAstava meM aipithikI kriyA itanI sUkSma hai ki prathama samaya meM isakA bandha

Page #183
142 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aura sparza hotA hai, dUsare samaya meM vedana hotA hai aura tIsare samaya meM nirjarA ho jAtI hai / jaina siddhAnta yaha hai ki yogoM ke kAraNa karmoM kA bandha hotA hai, aura kaSAyoM ke kAraNa unakI sthiti hotI hai| isalie jahA~ kaSAya nahIM haiM, vahA~ sthiti bandha nahIM hotA / yahA~ mUla pATha meM aipithika kriyA kI jo sthiti batAI hai, use bhI aupacArika samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki vahA~ sthiti kA kAraNa kaSAya sarvathA naSTa ho gayA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki yoga ke kAraNa niSkaSAya vItarAga puruSa (gyArahaveM, bArahaveM, terahaveM guNasthAnavartI) ke isakA bandha to ho jAtA hai, lekina kaSAya na hone se sthiti kA bandha nahIM hotaa| yaha airyApathikI kriyA kA svarUpa hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mUla pATha meM jo paMcasamiti, tIna guptiyoM Adi se yukta suvihita sAmAnya sAdhu ko aipithika kriyA kI prApti batAI hai, vaha sambhAvya vartamAna kI dRSTi se samajhanI cAhie / arthAt vartamAna meM ukta sAdhu meM airyApathika kriyA na hone para bhI bhaviSya meM gyArahaveM, bArahaveM, terahaveM guNasthAna kI prApti hone para vahI sAdhu airyApathikI kriyA ko prApta karegA, jisameM mUla pATha meM ukta yogyatA hogii| jisa sAdhu meM mUlapATha meM ukta yogyatA nahIM hai, vaha ukta vItarAga avasthA ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA aura vItarAga avasthA ko prApta kiye binA koI bhI AtmA aipithika kriyAsthAna ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki gyArahaveM, bArahaveM, terahaveM guNasthAnavartI puruSa ke sivAya zeSa prANiyoM ko sAmparAyika kriyA kA bandha hotA hai, kyoMki unameM mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga vidyamAna rahate haiM, jabaki ukta vItarAga puruSa meM mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda ebaM kaSAya nahIM hote, sirpha yoga vidyamAna rahate haiM, isalie unheM airyApathika kriyA kA bandha hotA hai / mUla pATha meM ukta suvihita sAdhu ke mithyAtva, avirati tathA pramAda na hone para bhI kaSAya kI sUkSma mAtrA rahatI hai, isalie unheM aipithikI kriyA vartamAna meM nahIM lagatI, kintu ve airyApathika kriyAsthAna ke nikaTa avazya pahu~ca jAte haiN| yahA~ mUla pATha meM bhUta, bhaviSya evaM vartamAnakAlika arihanta bhagavAna ke lie terahaveM kriyAsthAna kA sevana karanA batAyA gayA hai, vaha bhI aupacArika hI samajhanA cAhie / vastuta: vItarAgoM kA upayoga usa kriyAsthAna meM nahIM hotA, apitu unakA upayoga sarvathA nijasvarUpa meM sthita rahatA hai, vaha kabhI svarUpa se bAhara nahIM jaataa| isalie dravyayogoM kI pravRtti se vaha kriyA sayogI avasthA taka unake hotI rahatI hai, arihaMta vItarAgoM ko vastutaH bhAvabandha nahIM hotA, dravyabandha hI hotA hai| yadyapi airyApathika kriyAsthAna zubha hai, tathApi bandha kI apekSA se zAstrakAra ne use 'sAvajjaMti Ahijjai' kahakara 'sAvadya' batAyA hai| kintu yahA~ sAvadya kA artha pApayukta nahIM samajhanA cAhie /

Page #184
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 143 zrI sudharmAsvAmI, jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki yaha jo teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA varNana maiMne kiyA hai, vaha bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna ke samasta tIrthaMkaroM dvArA isI prakAra pratipAdita evaM prarUpita hai / isameM kisI bhI prakAra kI zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhie / mUla pATha aduttaraM ca NaM purisavijayaM vibhaMgamAikkhissAmi / iha khalu NANApaNNANaM NANAchaMdANaM NANAsIlANaM NANAdiTThINaM NANArUINaM NANAraMbhANaM NANAjjhavasANa saMjuttANaM NANAvihapAvasuyajjhayaNaM evaM bhavai, taM jahA-bhomaM uppAyaM suviNaM aMta likkhaM aMgaM saraM lakkhaNaM vaMjaNaM itthilakkhaNaM purisalakkhaNaM hayalakkhaNaM gayalakkhaNaM goNalakkhaNaM miDhalakkhaNaM kukkuDalakkhaNaM tittaralakkhaNaM vaTTagalakkhaNaM lAvayalakkhaNaM cakkalakkhaNaM chattalakkhaNaM cammalakkhaNaM daMDalakkhaNaM asilakkhaNaM maNilakkhaNaM kAgiNilakkhaNaM subhagAkaraM dubbhagAkaraM gabbhAkaraM mohaNakaraM AharvvANi pAgasAsaNa davvahomaM khattiyavijjaM caMdacariyaM sUracariyaM sukkacariyaM bahassaicariyaM ukkApAyaM disAdAhaM miyacakkaM vAsaparimaMDalaM paMsubuddhi kesavuTThi maMsabuTThi ruhiravuTThi tAli addhavetAla osorvANa tAlugdhArDANa sovAgi sorvAriM dAmili kAliMga gori gaMdhAri ovataNa upparyANa jaMrbhANa thaMrbhANa lesaNa AmayakaraNa visallakaraNa pakkarmANi aMtaddhaNi AyamiNi, evamAiAo vijjAo annassa hejaM paraMjaMti, pANassa heuM pauMjaMti, vatthassa heuM pauMjaMti, leNassa heuM pauMjaMti sayaNassa heuM pauMjaMti, annesi vA virUvarUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heuM pauMjati, tiricchaM te vijjaM se veMti, te aNAriyA vippaDivannA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayarAI AsuriyAI kivvisiyAI ThANAI uvavattAro bhavaMti / tato'vi vipamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyattAe tamaaMdhayAe paccAyaMti // sU0 30 // saMskRta chAyA ata uttaraM puruSavijayavibhaMgamAkhyAsyAmi / iha khalu nAnAprajJAnAM nAnAcchaMdasAM nAnAzIlAnAM nAnAdRSTInAM nAnArucInAM nAnArambhANAM nAnA'dhya vasAnasaMyuktAnAM nAnAvidhapApazrutAdhyamanamevaM bhavati / tadyathA bhaumam, utpAtam, svapnam, AntarikSam, AGgam, svaralakSaNaM, vyaMjanam, strIlakSaNam, puruSalakSaNam, hayalakSaNam, gajalakSaNam, golakSaNam, meSalakSaNam, kukkuTalakSaNam, tittiralakSaNam, vartakalakSaNam, lAvakalakSaNam, cakralakSaNam, chatralakSaNam, carma

Page #185
144 sUtrakRtAga sUtra lakSaNam, daNDalakSaNam, asilakSaNam, maNilakSaNam, kAkinIlakSaNam, subhagAkarIm, durbhagAkarIm, garbhakarIm, mohanakarIm, AtharvaNIm, pAkazAsanIm, dravyahomam, kSatriya vidyam, candracaritam, sUryacaritam, zukracaritam, bRhaspaticaritam, ulkApAtam, digdAham, mRgacakram, vAyasaparimaNDalam, pAMsuvRSTim, kezavRSTim, mAMsavRSTim, rudhiravRSTim, vaitAlIm, arddha vaitAlIm, upasvApinIm, tAlodghATanIm, zvApAkIm, zAmbarIm, drAviDIm, kAliMgIm, gaurIm, gAndhArIm, avapatanIm, utpatanIm, jRmbhaNIm, stambhanIm, zleSaNIm, AmayakaraNIm, vizalyakaraNIm, prakrAmaNIm, antardhAnIm, AyamanIm, evamAdikAH vidyA: annasya hetoH prayuJjate, pAnasya hetoH prayuJjate, vastrasya hetoH prayuJjate, layanasya hetoH prayuJjate, zayanasya hetoH prayuJjate, anyeSAM vA virUparUpANAM kAmabhogAnAM hetoH prayuJjate, tirazcInAM te vidyAM sevanti te anAryAH vipratipannAH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu AsurikeSu kilviSikeSu sthAneSu upapattAro bhvnti| tato'pi vipramuktA: bhUyaH elamUkatvAya tato'ndhatvAya pratyAyAnti / / sU0 30 / / anvayArtha (aduttaraM ca NaM purisavijayaM vibhaMga AikkhissAmi) isake pazcAt jisa vidyA se puruSagaNa vijaya prApta karate haiM, athavA jisakA anveSaNa karate haiM, usa vidyA ko batAU~gA / (iha khalu NANApaNNANaM NANAchaMdANaM NANAsIlANaM NANAdiTThINaM NANArUINaM jANAraMbhANaM NANAjhavasANasaMjuttANaM NANAvihapAvasuyajjhayaNaM evaM bhavai) isa jagat meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI prajJA (jJAna) vAle, vibhinna abhiprAya vAle, nAnA prakAra ke zIla (AcAra), dRSTi, ruci evaM Arambha vAle tathA aneka prakAra ke adhyavasAya se yukta manuSya hote haiN| ve apanI-apanI ruci ke anusAra vibhinna prakAra ke pApamaya zAstroM kA adhyayana karate haiN| (taM jahA) --ve pApamaya zAstra isa prakAra haiM--- (1- bhomaM) bhUkampa tathA bhUmigata jala tathA khanija padArthoM kI zikSA dene vAlA bhUmi sambandhI zAstra, (2-uppAyaM) kisI na kisI prakAra ke utpAta (prAkRtika prakopa yA upadrava) kI sUcanA dene evaM phala batAne vAlA zAstra, (3--suviNaM) svapna ke zubhAzubha phala batAne vAlA zAstra, (4--aMtalivakhaM) AkAza meM hone vAle megha Adi viSaya kA jJAna karAne vAlA zAstra, (5---aMga) bhrakuTi, netra, bhujA Adi aMgoM ke sphuraNa (phar3akane) kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, (6----saraM) kauA, zRgAlI Adi svaroM (zabdoM) ke phala batAne vAlA svara zAstra athavA svarodayazAstra, (7-lakkhaNaM) puruSoM yA striyoM ke hAtha Adi aMgoM meM par3e hue yava, matsya, zaMkha, padma tathA zrIvatsa,

Page #186
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 145 cakra Adi rekhAoM kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, (8-vaMjaNaM) mAnava zarIra meM masa, tila Adi ke phala ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (6-ithilakkhaNaM) strI ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (10-purisalakkhaNaM) puruSa ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (11-hayalakkhaNaM) ghor3e ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAlihola zAstra, (12-gayalakkhaNaM) hAthI ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (13-goNalakkhaNaM) gau ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (14 ---miDhalakakhaNaM) meSa (bher3a yA meMr3hA) ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (15 - kukkuDalakkhaNaM) murge ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (16tittiralakkhaNaM) tItara ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (17-baTTa galakSaNaM) battakha yA baTera ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (18-lAvayalakkhaNaM) lAvaka pakSI ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (16--cakkalakkhaNaM) cakave ke lakSaNoM ko batAne bAlA zAstra, (20--chattalakSaNaM) chatra ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (21-cammalakkhaNaM) camar3e ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (22-daMDalakkhaNaM) daNDa ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (23-asilakkhaNaM) talavAra ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (24- maNilakkhaNaM) maNi ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (25.--- kAgiNilakhaNaM) kAkiNI ratna yA kor3I ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (26subhagAkara) kurUpa ko surUpa banA dene vAlI vidyA, (27 ---dubbhagAkara) surUpa ko kurUpa banAne vAlI vidyA, athavA sadhavA ko vidhavA banAne vAlI vidyA, (28-- gabbhAkaraM) garbhavatI banAne vAlI vidyA, (26- mohaNakara) puruSa yA strI ko mohita karane vAlI vidyA, (30 -- AhavaNi) tatkAla anartha karane vAlI AtharvaNI yA jagat kA vidhvaMsa karane vAlI vidyA, (31 --pAgasANi) indrajAla vidyA, (32-davvahoma) uccATana karane ke lie madhu, ghRta Adi dravyoM kA homa karane kI vidyA, (33 -- khattiyavijja) kSatriyoM kI vidyA yAnI zastrAstra vidyA, (34caMdacariyaM) candramA kI gati-caryA Adi ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (35-sUracariyaM) sUrya kI gati - caryA Adi ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (36- sukkacariyaM) zukra kI cAla ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (37--bahassaicariyaM) bRhaspati-guru kI cAla ko batAne kA zAstra, (38 -- ukkApAyaM) ulkApAta ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (36disAdAha) digdAha ko batAne vAlA zAstra, (40 -- miyacakka) grAma Adi meM praveza ke samaya jAnavaroM ke dikhane kA zubhAzubha phala batAne vAlA zAstra-mRgacakra, (41-vAyasaparimaNDalaM) kaue Adi pakSiyoM ke bolane kA zubhAzubha phala batAne vAlA zAstra, (42-paMsuvuTThi) dhUli-varSA kA phala-nirUpaNa karane vAlA zAstra, (43-kesavuTThi) keza-varSA kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, (44---maMsavuTThi) mAMsa-varSA kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, (45- ruhiravuTThi) rakta kI varSA kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra,

Page #187
146 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ( 46 - vetAla) vaitAlI vidyA, jisake prabhAva se acetana kASTha meM bhI cetanA A jAtI hai, (47 - addhavetAla) arddha vaitAlI vidyA - vaitAlI vidyA kI virodhinI vidyA, athavA jisa vidyA ke prabhAva se uThAyA huA daNDa girA diyA jAtA hai, ( 48 - osorvANa ) avasvApinI vidyA - jisa vidyA ke prabhAva se jAgate hue manuSya ko sulA diyA jAye, ( 46 - tAlugdhANi) tAlA khola dene vAlI vidyA, (50 -- sovAgi) cANDAloM kI vidyA, ( 51 - sorvAra) zAmbarI vidyA, ( 52 -- dAmila) drAvir3I (tamila logoM kI) vidyA, (53 - kArliMga) kAliMgI (kaliMga-ur3IsA ke logoM kI ) vidyA, ( 54 - gori ) gaurI vidyA, ( 55 - gaMdhArI ) gAndhArI vidyA, ( 56 - ovaNa) avapatanI - nIce girAne vAlI vidyA, (57 - upparyANa) utpatanI Upara uThAne vAlI vidyA, (58 -- jaMrbhANa) jamuhAI lene sambandhI vidyA, ( 56thaM bhaNi) stambhanI - jahA~ kA tahA~ thAma dene yA roka dene vAlI vidyA, ( 60 - lesaNa ) zleSaNI == cipakA dene vAlI vidyA, (61 - AmayakaraNa) kisI bhI prANI ko rogI banA dene vAlI vidyA, ( 62 -- visallakaraNi) niHzalya - nIroga kara dene vAlI vidyA, ( 63 - patrakarmANa ) prakAmaNI - kisI prANI ko bhUta-preta Adi kI pIr3A (bAdhA ) utpanna kara dene vAlI vidyA, ( 64 - aMtadvANi) antardhAnI - adRzya kara dene vAlI vidyA, ( 65 - - AyarmANa ) AyAminI - choTI vastu ko bar3I banAkara dikhAne vAlI vidyA, ( evamAiAo vijjAo antrassa heDaM pauMjaMti, pAgassa heuM pauMjaMti, vatyassa hejaM paraMjaMti, leNassa heuM pauMjaMti, sayaNassa heuM pauMjati) ina aura aisI hI anya vidyAoM kA prayoga anna-pAnI ke lie, vastra ke lie, nivAsa sthAna ke lie, zayyA kI prApti ke lie pAkhaNDI loga karate haiM / ( annesi vA virUvarUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heuM pauMjaMti) tathA ve nAnA prakAra ke viSaya-bhogoM kI prApti ke lie ina vidyAoM kA prayoga karate haiM / (tiricchaM te vijjaM seveMti) vastutaH ye vidyAe~ paraloka ke yA Atmahita ke pratikUla haiM, ina pratikUla vidyAoM kA ve anArya loga sevana karate haiM / (te aNAriyA farasaar kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayarAI AsuriyAI kivvisiyAI ThANAI uvavatAro bhavaMti ) bhrama meM par3e hue anArya puruSa ina pratikUla vidyAoM kA adhyayana aura prayoga karake mRtyu kA avasara Ane para ( Ayu kSINa hone para) marakara kisI asura sambandhI kilviSika sthAnoM meM utpanna hote haiM / ( tato vi vippamuccamANA bhujjo elasUyattAe tamaaMdhayAe paccAyaMti) vahA~ Ayu pUrNa hote hI cyavana kara aisI yoni meM jAte haiM, jahA~ ve bakare kI taraha gU~ge, yA janma se gU~ge aura andhe hote haiM / vyAkhyA pratikUla vidyAoM ke prayoga se pratikUla gati isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne una logoM kI manovRtti kA paricaya diyA hai, jo

Page #188
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 147 laukika, pApakarmabandhaka vibhinna cAmatkArika vidyAoM kA adhyayana aura prayoga karate haiM / unako ina pratikUla vidyAoM ke phalasvarUpa AsurI yoni prApta hotI hai, tatpazcAt 'mUka aura andhe banate haiM / ve isa vizva meM manuSyoM kI buddhi alaga-alaga prakAra kI hotI hai, kisI ko koI vastu acchI lagatI hai, kisI ko koI dUsarI / AhAra, vihAra, zayana, Asana, vastra, AbhUSaNa, yAna, vAhana, vAdya aura gAyana Adi meM sabakI ruci eka sarIkhI nahIM hotI / koI kisI cIja ko pasanda karatA hai, dUsarA kisI dUsarI cIja ko / rojagAra, dhandhe, vyavasAya Adi meM bhI sabakI ruci samAna nahIM hotI / isIlie koI khetI karatA hai, koI vyApAra karatA hai, koI kala-kArakhAnA calAtA hai, koI naukarI karatA hai, koI kisI prakAra kA zilpa karatA hai, kisI kA adhyavasAya ( manobhAva ) zubha hotA hai, kisI kA azubha | ina ruci - vibhinnatAoM ke bAvajUda bhI jo prabala puNyodaya se uttama viveka sampanna hai, usakI sAMsArika padArthoM meM Asakti nahIM hotI, isa kAraNa vaha vividha mithyAzAstroM kA adhyayana nahIM karatA; na unakA prayoga hI karatA hai / parantu isake viparIta jo vyakti kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta hotA hai, paraloka kI tRSNA se yukta hai, vaha sAMsArika bhoga - sAmagrI kI prApti ke lie evaM dUsaroM kA aniSTa karane ke lie aneka prakAra kI pApamayI vidyAoM kA adhyayana aura prayoga karatA hai / yadyapi ve jina ( atra vastrAdi ) kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke lie anekavidha pApamaya vidyAoM yA zAstroM kA adhyayana evaM prayoga karate haiM, unakI ve kAmanAe~ kadAcit AsAnI se pUrNa ho jAtI haiM, aura ve una padArthoM kA upabhoga bhI kara lete haiM, tathApi ina vidyAoM kA prayoga karane meM aneka prANiyoM kI Arambhajanita hiMsA ho jAtI hai, asatyAdi kA vyavahAra bhI hotA hai, isalie sAvadya (pApa) karmajanita bandha ke phalasvarUpa unakA paraloka bigar3a jAtA hai / isalie AryajAti meM janma lekara bhI jo vyakti ina pratikUla vidyAoM kA adhyayana evaM prayoga karane meM Asakta hai, use bhAva se anArya samajhanA cAhie / paraloka kI cintA ko bhUlakara jo kevala isa loka ke bhoga-sAdhanoM ko utpanna karane vAlI kapaTaprAya vidyAoM meM Asakta haiM, ve bhrama meM par3e haiM / ye vidyAe~ paraloka ke pratikUla haiM, isalie jo inakA adhyayana evaM prayoga ihalaukika evaM paralaukika viSayabhogoM kI prApti kI kAmanA se prerita hokara karate haiM, marakara asuraloka meM kilviSI deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / Ayu kSINa hone para ve vahA~ se manuSya loka meM janma lekara gUMge aura janmAndha hote haiM / ataH vivekI puruSa ina pApazrutoM ke cakkara meM nahIM par3ate / zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM una pApamaya vidyAoM kI sUcI dI hai / unake nAma ke anusAra hI unakA artha spaSTa hai / ataH yahA~ unakI vyAkhyA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai /

Page #189
148 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha se egaio AyaheuM vA, NAiheuM vA, sayaNaheuM vA, agAraheuM vA, parivAraheuM vA, nAyagaM vA, sahavAsiyaM vA, NissAe aduvA aNugAmie 1, aduvA uvacarae 2, aduvA paDipahie 3, aduvA saMdhichedae 4, aduvA gaMThichedae 5, aduvA urabbhie 6, aduvA sovarie 7, aduvA vAgurie 8, aduvA sAuNie 6, aduvA macchie 10, aduvA goghAyae 11, aduvA govAlae 12, aduvA sovaNie 13, aduvA sovaNiyaMtie 14 / egaio ANugAmiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva aNugAmiyANugAmiyaM haMtA chettA bhettA, lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA AhAraM AhArei, iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhvi| se egaio uvacarayabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva uvacariyaM haMtA chettA bhattA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA AhAraM AhArei, iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhvi| se egaio pADipahiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva pADipahe ThiccA haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA AhAraM AhArei / iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhvi| se egaio saMdhichedagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva saMdhi chettA bhettA jAva iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio gaMThichedagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva gaMThi chettA bhettA jAva iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / . se egaio urambhiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva urabhaM vA, aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhvi| eso abhilAvo savvattha / se egaio soyariyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya mahisaM vA aSNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhvi| se egaio vAguriyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya miyaM vA, aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio sauNiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya saNi vA, aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai /

Page #190
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 146 se egaio macchiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya macchaM vA, aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio goghAyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva goNaM vA, aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio govAlabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva govAla vA parijaviya parijaviya haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhvi| se egaio sovaNiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva suNagaM vA, aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio sovaNiyaMtiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva maNussaM vA, aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva AhAraM AhArei, iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai // sU0 31 // saMskRta chAyA sa ekatayaH AtmahetorvA jJAtihetorvA svajana (zayana) hetorvA agArahetorvA parivArahetorvA jJAtakaM vA sahavAsikaM vA nizritya athavA anugAmikaH athavA upacarakaH athavA pratipathikaH, athavA saMdhicchedakaH athavA granthicchedakaH, athavA aurabhrikaH, athavA zaukarikaH, athavA vAgurikaH, athavA zAkunikaH, athavA mAtsyikaH, athavA goghAtakaH, athavA gopAlakaH, athavA zauvanika: athavA zvabhirantakaH / ekatayaH anugAmukabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva anugAmukAnugamyaM hattvA chittvA bhittvA lopayitvA vilopya upadrAvya AhAramAhArayati / iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnamupakhyAyitA bhavati / . sa ekatayaH upacarakabhAvaM pratisandhAya tamevopacarya hattvA chittvA bhittvA lopayitvA vilopya upadrAvya AhAramAhArayati / iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH pratipathikabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva pratipathe sthittvA hattvA chittvA bhittvA lopayitvA vilopya upadrAvya AhAramAhArayati, iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH sandhicchedakabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva sandhim chittvA, bhittvA yAvat iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati /

Page #191
150 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sa ekatayaH granthicchedakabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva granthi chittvA bhittvA yAvat, iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH aurabhrikabhAvaM pratisandhAya urabhraM vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hatvA yAvadupakhyApayitA bhavati / eSa abhilApaH srvtr| sa ekatayaH zaukarikabhAvaM pratisandhAya mahiSaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hatvA yAvadupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH vAgarikabhAvaM pratisandhAya magaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hattvA yAvadupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH zAkunikabhAvaM pratisandhAya zakuni vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hattvA yAvadupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH mAtsyikabhAvaM pratisandhAya matsyaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hattvA yAvadupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH goghAtakabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva gAM vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hattvA yAvat upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH govAlabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva gopAlaM parivicya parivicya hattvA yAvadupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH sauvanikabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva zvAnaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hattvA yAvadupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH zvabhirantakabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva manuSyaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hattvA yAvadAhAramAhArayati / iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati ||suu031|| anvayArtha (se egaio AyaheuM vA, NAiheDaM vA, sayaNaheuM vA, agAraheuM vA, parivArahe uM vA) koI pApI manuSya apane lie athavA apanI jJAti ke lie athavA apane svajana ke lie yA zayanasAmagrI ke lie, apanA ghara banAne ke lie athavA apane parivAra ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie (nAyagaM vA sahavAsiyaM vA NissAe) athavA apane paricita vyakti yA par3osI athavA sAtha rahane vAle ke lie nimnokta pApakarma kA AcaraNa

Page #192
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 151 karatA hai / (aduvA aNugAmie) koI pApI kisI sthAna para jAte hue puruSa ke pIche-pIche usakA dhana haraNa karane jAtA hai| (aduvA uvacarae) athavA vaha pApa karane ke lie kisI kI sevA karatA hai, (aduvA paDipahie) athavA vaha dhana haraNa karane ke lie kisI puruSa ke sammukha jAtA hai, (aduvA saMdhichedae) koI pApI dUsare ke dhana ko curAne ke lie usake ghara meM seMgha lagAtA hai, (aduvA gaMThichedae) athavA vaha kisI kI gA~Tha kATatA hai, (aduvA urabhie) athavA vaha bher3a carAtA hai, (aduvA sovarie) athavA vaha sUara pAlatA yA carAtA hai, (aduvA vAgurie) athavA vaha jAla pheMkakara mRga Adi ko pakar3atA hai, (aduvA sAuNie) athavA vaha jAla bichAkara pakSiyoM ko phaMsAtA hai aura pakar3atA hai, (aduvA macchie) athavA vaha machaliyoM ko pakar3atA hai, (aduvA goghAyae) athavA vaha gAyoM kA ghAta karatA hai, yAnI kasAI kA kAma karatA hai, (aduvA govAlae) athavA vaha gopAlana karatA hai, (aduvA sovaNie) athavA vaha kuttoM ko pAlatA hai, (aduvA sovaNiyaMtie) athavA vaha kuttoM ke dvArA jAnavaroM kA zikAra karatA hai, (egaiyo ANugamiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva aNugAmiyANugAmiyaM haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA AhAraM AhArei) koI pApI puruSa grAma Adi meM jAte hue kisI dhanika ke pIche-pIche jAkara usa vyakti ko DaMDe Adi se mArakara athavA talavAra Adi se kATakara athavA zUla Adi se bIMdhakara use ghasITakara athavA cAbuka Adi se mArakara athavA usakI hatyA karake usake. dhana ko lUTakara apanA AhAra upArjana karatA hai| (iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai) isa prakAra mahApApa karane vAlA puruSa jagat meM mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha hotA hai| (se egaio uvacarayabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva uvacariyaM haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA AhAraM AhArei) koI pApI kisI dhanavAna kI sevAvRtti svIkAra karake usI apane sevya (svAmI) ko hI mAra-pITakara tathA usakA chedana, bhedana, ghAta aura jIvana kA nAza karake usake dhana kA haraNa karake apanA AhAra upArjana karatA hai / (iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai) isa prakAra vaha mahApApI vyakti apane mahApApa karmoM ke kAraNa mahApApI ke nAma se se prakhyAta hotA hai| (se egaio pADipahiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva pADipahe ThiccA haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA AhAraM AhArei) koI pApI jIva kisI grAma Adi se Aye hue kisI dhanADhya ke sammukha jAkara usakA mArga rokakara use mAra-pITa, chedana-bhedana Adi karake usake dhana ko lUTakara apanI jIvikA upArjana karatA hai / (iti se mahayA pArvahiM kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai) isa prakAra mahAn pApakarma karane ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se vikhyAta kara letA hai| (se egaio saMdhichebagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva saMdhi chettA bhettA jAva iti

Page #193
152 sUtrakRtAga sUtra se mahayA pAhi kahiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai) koI pApI dhanikoM ke gharoM meM seMdha lagAne vAlA banakara seMdha DAlakara unake dhana ko curAkara apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai, isa prakAra kA mahApApa karane ke kAraNa vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai / ( se egaio gaThichedagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva gaThi chettA java iti se mahA pArvoha kammehiM attANaM ukvAittA bhavai) koI vyakti dhanADhyoM ke dhana kI gA~Tha kATane vAlA banakara dhanikoM kI gA~Tha kATatA phiratA hai aura isa prakAra 'mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa jagat meM svayaM mahApApI ke nAma se mazahUra ho jAtA hai / ( se egaio urabbhiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva urabbhaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva ukkhAttA bhavai) koI puruSa bher3oM kA caravAhA banakara una bher3oM ko yA kinhIM anya vasa prANiyoM ko mArakara apanI jIvikA upArjana karatA hai, isalie jagat meM vaha isa mahAn pApa ke kAraNa mahApApI ke nAma se prakhyAta hotA hai / ( se egaio soyariyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya mahisaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva ubakkhAittA bhavai) koI puruSa saukarika ( kasAI yA sUaroM kA pAlaka) banakara bhairo, sUara yA dUsare trasa prANiyoM ko mAra-kATakara apanI rojI kamAtA hai / isa prakAra ke mahApApa karane ke * kAraNa jagat meM vaha mahApApI ke nAma se mazahUra ho jAtA hai / ( se egaio vAguriyabhAvaM pasisaMdhAya miyaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA chettA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai) koI puruSa zikArI ( mRgaghAtaka) kA dhandhA apanAkara hiraNa yA dUsare isa prANiyoM mArakara, chedana-bhedana karake apanA AhAra upArjana karatA hai, vaha pApI isa prakAra ke mahAn pApakarma karane ke kAraNa saMsAra meM apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai / ( se egaio sauNiyabhAvaM parisaMdhAya sauNa vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai) koI pApI baheliyA ( pAradhI ) banakara pakSI pakar3ane kA dhandhA apanAtA hai aura pakSI ko yA dUsare kisI trasa prANI ko mAra-kATakara apanI roTI-rojI kamAtA hai, ata: vaha isa mahAn pApa ke kAraNa jagat meM mahApApI ke nAma se prakhyAta ho jAtA hai / ( se egaio macchiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya macchaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai) koI pApI puruSa machalI pakar3ane vAle ( machue yA macchImAra ) kA dhandhA apanAkara machalI yA kisI dUsare trasa prANI ko mArakara apanA AhAra upArjana karatA hai / isalie vaha isa mahApApa karma ke kAraNa jagat meM apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai / ( se egaio goghA bhAvaM pasi - saMdhAya tameva goNaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai) koI vyakti gau- ghAtaka yAnI kasAI kA dhandhA apanAkara gAya ko yA dUsare kisI trasa prANI ko mArakara apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai, aise mahApApakarma karane ke kAraNa vaha jagat meM mahApApI ke nAma se mazahura ho jAtA hai / ( se egaio govAlabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya tameva

Page #194
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 153 govAlaM parijaviya parijaviya hatA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai) koI vyakti gopAlana kA kArya apanAkara unhIM gAyoM ke bachar3oM ko Tole se bAhara nikAlakara mAratA hai, yA una gAya-bachar3oM ko kasAI ko beca detA hai, aura isa taraha apanI rojI kamAtA hai / apane isa mahApApa ke sevana karane ke kAraNa vaha puruSa jagat meM ghora pApI ke nAma se mazahara ho jAtA hai / (se egaio sovaNiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva suNagaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai) koI vyakti kuttoM ko pAlane kA (cANDAla kA) dhandhA apanAkara usI kutte ko yA dUsare kisI trasa jIva ko mArakara apanI AjIvakA calAtA hai, ata: vaha ukta mahApApakarma ke kAraNa jagat meM apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai| (se egaio sovaNiyaMtiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva maNussaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva AhAraM AhArei) koI puruSa zikArI kuttoM ke dvArA jaMgalI jAnavaroM ko mArane kI vRtti svIkAra karake manuSya ko yA anya trasa prANI ko mArakara yA chedana-bhedana karake apanI rojI kamAtA hai / (iti se mahayA pAhiM kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai) ataH vaha mahApApakarma karane ke kAraNa mahApApI ke nAma se vikhyAta ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA mahApApiyoM ke vibhinna mahApAtaka karma aura prasiddhi isa sUtra meM vibhinna mahApApa-vyavasAyiyoM ke mahApApakarma karane ke kAraNoM tathA unakI vividha vRttiyoM kA ullekha zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai / pUrva sUtra meM yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki isa jagat meM aneka prakAra kI ruci, vRtti, AcAra-vicAra aura AjIvikA vAle manuSya haiM / zAstrakAra pahale una logoM kI caryA aura jIvikA kA nirUpaNa karate haiM, jo mahAn pApakarma-bandha ke kAraNa haiM, aura usa-usa mahApApa karma ke karane ke kAraNa jagat meM ve nAmI mahApApI kahalAne lagate haiM / aise vyaktiyoM ko apanI AtmA kA, apane hitAhita kA, apane AtmakalyANa kA yA apane vAstavika Atmasukha kA athavA ihaloka-paraloka sudhArane kA koI bhAna nahIM rhtaa| ve apane ajJAna, moha, svArtha aura lobhAdi kaSAyoM meM andhe hokara tathA jagat ke prANiyoM kI pukAra ko anasunI karake vividha pApakarmoM meM rAta-dina race-pace rahate haiM / unake lie karttavya-akartavya koI cIja nahIM hai / sAMsArika viSaya-bhogoM kA upArjana karanA hI ve apanA parama kartavya samajhate haiN| usI dhuna meM ve bar3e se bar3e pApa karane se nahIM hicakicAte / ve jhUTha bolakara, corI karake, lUTa-pATa karake, vizvAsavAta karake yA manuSya, bAlaka, pazu, strI Adi kI hatyA karake kisI kA dhana chInane, apaharaNa karane yA apane kabje meM karane meM jarA bhI nahIM jhijhkte| aise mahApApa karate samaya ve bar3e kaThora evaM nRzaMsa bana jAte haiM / dayA, karuNA, mAnavatA, sahAnubhUti

Page #195
154 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nAma kI koI cIja unake dila meM nahIM hotii| unakI nasa-nasa meM krUratA bharI rahatI hai| sAMsArika sukha-sAmagrI kA yena-kena-prakAreNa upArjana karanA hI ve apanA kArya samajhate haiN| ve anugAmika, upacaraka, pratipathika, saMdhichedaka, granthichedaka, aurabhrika, sauvarika, vAgurika, zAkunika, mAtsyika. goghAtaka, gopAlaka, zaunika aura zvabhirantaka-ina 14 prakAra ke mahApApa vyavasAyoM tathA isI prakAra ke anya mahApApa karmo ke dvArA apanI jIvikA calAkara jIvana ko mahApApamaya banA lete haiM / jagat bhI aise logoM ko mahApApI kahakara sambodhita karatA hai| ve kisa-kisa prakAra ke pApamaya karmoM ko apanAte haiM ? ve saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiM (1) koI pApI kisI dhanika ko dhana lekara dUsare gA~va Adi jAte dekhakara usake pIche-pIche cala par3atA hai| jahA~ vaha apane pApakarma ke yogya sthAna aura samaya dekhatA hai, vahA~ use mAra-pITakara yA usakI hatyA karake usakA dhana chIna letA hai| Ae dina vaha aisA hI dhandhA karatA hai / (2) koI dhana-haraNa karane ke lie kisI dhanika kA naukara banakara usakI sevA karatA hai, apanI sevA se usakA vizvAsapAtra bana jAtA hai| maukA pAkara vaha use mAra kara usake dhana-mAla para hAtha sApha karake nau-do-gyAraha ho jAtA hai| (3) koI vyakti kisI dhanika ko dUsare gA~va se AtA huA sunakara usake sammukha jAtA hai| mArga meM hI maukA pAkara use mAra-pITakara usakA dhana lUTa letA hai, yA chIna letA hai| (4) koI dhanikoM ke gharoM meM seMdha lagAkara unameM ghusatA hai aura dhana-mAla curAkara bhAga jAtA hai / isa prakAra corI ke dhandhe se apanA, apane parivAra Adi kA pAlana karatA hai| (5) koI dhanADhya logoM ko asAvadhAna dekhakara unakI gA~Tha kATatA hai, jebeM kataratA hai aura isa prakAra dhanaharaNa karake apanI jIvikA calAtA hai| (6) koI bher3oM ko pAlatA hai, unake bAloM tathA mAMsa ko becakara apanI rojI kamAtA hai, tathA bher3oM evaM anya prANiyoM kA vadha karatA hai, isa taraha vaha mahApApI banatA hai| (7) koI sUaroM ko pAlatA hai, aura burI taraha mArakara unakA chedanabhedana karake, unake bAla, khAla, mAMsa Adi becakara dhana kamAtA hai / bhaMgI, cANDAla yA khaTIka loga prAyaH yaha pApa karma karate haiM / (8) koI jAla bichAkara maga Adi pazuoM ko phaMsAtA hai, unheM pakar3akara mAMsAhAriyoM ko beca detA hai, yA unakA mAMsa becakara apanI jIvikA calAtA hai|

Page #196
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 155 ( 2 ) koI tItara, baTera cir3iyA Adi ko apane jAla meM pha~sAkara yA piMjare meM DAlakara pakar3atA hai aura unheM mAMsAhAriyoM ko becakara yA unheM mArakara unakA mAMsa becakara apanI AjIvikA upArjana karatA hai aura svajanavarga kA pAlana karatA hai / (10) koI machaliyA~ pakar3akara, unheM mArakara yA becakara apanI roTI - rojI kamAtA hai / (11) koI pApI gohatyA kA kArya apanAkara unakA mAMsa Adi becakara apanA jIvanayApana karatA hai / (12) koI gopAlana kA dhaMdhA karake gAyoM aura bachar3oM ko kasAI ko beca detA hai / isa prakAra kI nindya jIvikA karatA hai / (13) koI kuttoM yA anya trasa prANiyoM ko mArane kA dhaMdhA apanAkara apanI jIvikA calAte haiM / (14) koI pApI puruSa zikArI kutta e pAlakara unake dvArA manuSyoM yA pazuoM kA ghAta karAkara apanI jIvikA calAte haiM / aura isa prakAra ke anya mahApApamaya kArya vyavasAya ke rUpa meM apanAkara mahAn pApakarmabandha karate haiM / una pApakarmoM ke kAraNa janatA meM ve vyakti mahApApI ke nAma se mazahUra ho jAte haiM / ve apane upArjita mahApApakarma ke phalasvarUpa ghora naraka meM jAte haiM / vahA~ cirakAla taka ve bhayaMkara duHkhoM aura dAruNa yAtanAoM se pIr3ita hote rahate haiM / ataH vivekI puruSoM ko ina mahApAtaka kAryoM se sadaiva dUra rahanA cAhie / mUla pATha se egaio parisAmajhAo uTThittA ahameyaM haNAmItti kaTTu tittiraM vA, vaTTagaM vA, lAvagaM vA, kavoyagaM vA, kavijalaM vA, annayaraM vA taMsaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakvAittA bhavai / se egaio kevi AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAyAlaeNaM gAhAvaINa vA, gAhAvaiputtANaM vA, sayameva agaNikAeNaM sassAI jhAmei, annevi agaNikAeNaM sassAiM jhAmAvei, agaNikAeNaM sassAiM jhAmaMtaM vi aNNaM samaNujANai, iti se mahayA pAvahiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai /

Page #197
156 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvaINa vA, gAhAvaiputtANaM vA, uTTANaM vA, goNANaM vA, ghoDagANaM vA, gaddabhANaM vA sayameva ghUrAo kappei, anneNa vi kappAvei, kappaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai, iti se mahayA jAva bhavai / se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvaINa vA, gAhAvaiputtANaM vA uTTasAlAo vA, goNasAlAo vA, ghoDagatAlAo vA, gaddabhasAlAo vA kaMTakaboMdiyAe paripehittA sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmei, anneNa vi jhAmAvei, jhAmataM vi annaM samaNujANai iti se mahayA jAva bhvii| se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvaINa vA, gAhAvaiputtANaM bA, kuDalaM vA, maNi vA, mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharai, anneNa vi avaharAvai, avaharaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai, iti se mahayA jAva bhvi| se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM samaNANa vA, mAhaNANa vA, chattagaM vA, daMDagaM vA, bhaMDagaM vA, mattagaM vA, laTThi vA, bhisigaM vA, celagaM vA, cilimiligaM vA, cammayaM vA, cheyaNagaM vA, cammakosiyaM vA, sayameva avaharati jAva samaNujANai iti se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhvi| se egaio No vitigicchai, taM jahA-gAhAvaINa vA, gAhAvai. puttANaM vA, sayameva agaNikAeNaM osahIo jhAmei jAva annapi jhAmaMtaM samaNujANai iti se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhvi| se egaio No vitigicchai, taM jahA--gAhAvaINa vA, gAhAvaiputtANaM vA, uTTANa vA, goNANa vA, ghoDagANa vA, gaddabhANa vA, sayameva ghUrAo kappei, anneNavi kappAvei, annapi kappataM smnnujaanni| se egaio No vitigicchai, taM jahA-gAhAvaINa vA, gAhAvaiputtANa vA, uTTasAlAo vA jAva gaddabhasAlAo vA kaMTakaboMdiyAhiM paripehittA sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmei jAva samaNujANa / se egaio No vitigicchai, taM jahA-gAhAvaINa vA, gAhAvaiputtANa vA, jAva mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharai jAva samaNujANai /

Page #198
157 dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna se egaio No vitigicchai, taM jahA-samaNANa vA, mAhaNANa vA, chattagaM vA, daMDagaM vA, jAva cammachedaNagaM vA sayameva avadarai, jAva samaNajANai iti se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, dissA nAnAvihehiM pAvakambhehi attANaM udhakkhAittA bhavai, aduvA NaM accharAe AphAlittA bhavai, aduvA NaM pharusaM badittA bhvi| kAleNapi se aNupaviTThassa asaNaM vA pANaM vA jAva No davAvettA bhavai / je ime bhavaMti vonamaMtA bhArakkaMtA alasagA vasalagA kivaNagA samaNagA pvvyNti| te iNameva jIvitaM dhijjIvitaM saMpaDibrUheMti, nAi te paralogassa aTThAe kiMcivi silIsaMti, te dukkhaMti, te soyaMti, te jUraMti, te tippaMti, te piTTati, te paritappaMti, te dukkhaNajUraNasoyaNatippaNapiTTaNaparitappaNavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDivirayA bhvNti| te mahayA AraMbheNaM, te mahayA samAraMbheNaM, te mahayA AraMbhasamAraMbheNaM virUvarUvehiM pAvakammakiccehi urAlAI mANussagAI bhoga bhogAi bhujittAro bhavaMti, taM jahA--annaM annakAle, pANaM pANakAle, vatthaM vatthakAle, leNaM leNakAle, sayaNaM sayaNakAle sapuvAvaraM ca NaM bahAe kayabalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte sirasA pahAe kaMThe mAlAkaDe AviddhamaNisuvanne kappiyamAlAmaulI paDibaddhasarIre vagdhAriyasoNisuttagamalladAmakalAve ahatavatthaparihie caMdaNokkhittagAyasarIre mahatimahAliyAe kUDAgArasAlAe mahatimahAlayaMsi sohAsaNaMsi itthI gummasaMparicuDe sabarAieNaM joiNA jhiyAyamANeNaM mahayAhayanaTTagIyavAiyataMtItalatAlatuDiyaghaNamuiMgapaDupavAiyaraveNaM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe viharai / tassa NaM egamavi AgavemANassa jAva cattAri paMca jaNA AvuttA ceva abbhuTThati, bhaNaha devANuppiyA! ki karemo ? kiM Aharemo ? kiM uvaNemo ? ki AciTThAmo ? kiM bhe hiyaM icchiyaM ? kiM bhe Asagassa sayai ? tameva pAsittA aNAriyA evaM vayaMti--deve khalu ayaM puri se, devasiNAe khalu ayaM purise, devajIvaNijje khalu ayaMpurise, anne vi ya NaM uvajIvaMti, tameva pAsittA AriyA vayaMti-abhikkaMtakUrakamme khalu ayaM purise, atidhunne aiyAyarakkhe dAhiNagAmie neraie kAhapakkhie AgamissANaM dullahabohiyAe yAvi bhavissai /

Page #199
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra icceyasa ThANassa uTThiyA vege abhigijjhati aNuTThiyA vege abhigijjhati abhijhaMjhAurA vege abhigijjhaMti, esa ThANe aNArie akevale appa - sy ayA asuddha asalagattaNe asiddhimagge amuttimagge anivvANamagge aNijjANamagge asaNyadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhU esa khalu paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie | sU0 32 // 158 saMskRta chAyA sa ekatayaH parSanmadhyAdutthAya ahametaM haniSyAmIti kRtvA tittiraM vA, vartakaM vA, lAvakaM vA, kapotakaM vA, kapiJjalaM vA, anyataraM vA, trasaM prANaM haMtA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenApyAdAnAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gRhapaterathavA gRhapatiputrANAM vA svayameva agnikAyena zasyAni dhmApayati, anyenApi agnikAyena zasyAni dhmApayati, agnikAyena zasyAni dhmApayantamanyaM vA samanujAnAti, iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenApyAdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gAthApatInAM gAthApatiputrANAM vA, uSTrANAM, gavAM, ghoTakAnAM, gardabhANAM svayameva aMgAdIn kalpayati, anyenApi kalpayati, kalpayantaM vA anyaM samanujAnAti, iti mahadbhiryAvad bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenApyAdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gAthApatInAM vA, gAthApatiputrANAM vA, uSTrazAlA: vA, gozAlA: vA, ghoTakazAlA: vA, gardabhazAlA: vA, kaNTakazAkhAbhiH paripidhAya svayamevAgnikAyena dhamati, anyenApi dhmApayati, dhamantamapyanyaM samanujAnAti, iti sa mahadbhiryAvad bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenApyAdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gAthApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA kuNDalaM vA, maNi vA, mauktikaM vA svayameva apaharati anyenApyapahArayati apaharantamapyanyaM samanujAnAti iti sa mahadbhiH yAvad bhavati /

Page #200
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 156 ___ sa ekatayaH kenApyAdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena surAsthAlakena zramaNAnAM vA, mAhanAnAM vA, chatrakaM vA, daNDakaM vA, bhANDakaM vA, mAtra vA, yaSTikAM vA, vRsI vA, celakaM vA, pracchAdanapaTI vA, carmakaM vA, chedanakaM vA, carmakozikAM vA, svayameva apaharati yAvat samanujAnAti, iti samahadbhiH yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekataya: no vimarSati, tadyathA-gAthApatInAM vA, gAthApatiputrANAM vA, svayamevAgnikAyena oSadhIH dhamati yAvad dhamantamapyanyaM samanujAnAti, iti sa mahadbhiryAvadupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH no vimarSati, tadyathA--gAthApatInAM vA, gAthApatiputrANAM vA, uSTrANAM gavAM ghoTakAnAM gardabhANAM vA svayameva avayavAn kalpayati, anyenApi kalpayati anyamapi kalpayantaM samanujAnAti / sa ekatayaH no vimarSati, tadyathA-gAthApatInAM vA, gAthApatiputrANAM vA, uSTrazAlAH vA yAvad gardabhazAlAH vA kaNTakazAkhAbhiH paripidhAya svayameva agnikAyena dhmApayati yAvat samanujAnAti / ___ sa ekataya: no vimarSati, tadyathA-gAthApatInAM vA, gAthApatiputrANAM vA yAvad mauktikaM svayamevApaharati yAvat samanujAnAti / sa ekatayaH no vimarSati, tadyathA-zramaNAnAM vA, mAhanAnAM vA, chatraka vA, daNDakaM vA, yAvat carmacchenakaM vA svayameva apaharati yAvat samanujAnAti iti sa mahadbhiryAvadupakhyApayitA bhavati / ___ sa ekatayaH zramaNaM vA, mAhanaM vA dRSTvA nAnAvidhaiH pApakarmabhirAtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati, athavA apsarasaH AsphAlayitA bhavati athavA paruSaM vaditA bhavati kAlenApi tasyAnupraviSTasya azanaM vA pAnaM vA yAvanno dApayitA bhavati / ye ime bhavanti vyunna mantaH bhArAkAntA: alasakA: vRSalakA: kRpaNakA: zramaNakAH pravrajanti / te idameva jIvitaM dhigjIvitaM samprativRhanti / nApi te paralokasya arthAya kiJcidapi zliSyanti, te duHkhyanti, te zocante, te jUrayanti, te tipyanti, te piTTanti, te paritapyanti, te du:khanajUraNazocanatepanapiTTana

Page #201
160 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra paritApanabadhabandhanapariklezebhyo'prativiratA: bhavanti, te mahatA AraMbheNa mahatA samAraMbheNa te mahadbhyAmArambhAsamArambhAbhyAM virUparUpaiH pApakarmakRtyaiH udArANAM mAnuSyakAnAM bhogAnAM bhoktAro bhavanti, tadyathA-annamannakAle, pAnaM pAnakAle, vastraM vastrakAle, layanaM layanakAle, zayanaM zayanakAle sapUrvAparaJca snAtaH kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamaMgalaprAyazcittaH zirasA snAtaH kaNThe mAlAkRt AbiddhamaNisuvarNaH kalpitamAlAmukuTI prativaddhazarIraH pratilambitazroNisUtrakamAlyadAmakalApaH ahata vastraparihitaHcandanokSitagAtrazarIraHmahatyAM vistIrNAyAM kUTAgArazAlAyAM mahati vistIrNe siMhAsane strIgulmasaMparivRtaH sArvarAtreNa jyotiSA dhyAyamAnena mahatAhatanATyagItavAditrataMtrItalatAlatruTikaghanamRdaMgapaTu pravAditaraveNa udArAn mAnuSyakAn bhogAn bhuMjAno viharati / tasyaikamapyAjJApayataH yAvaccatvAraH paJca vA janAH anuktAzcaivAbhyuttiSThanti / bhaNata devAnupriyA: ! kiM kurmaH, kimAharAmaH, kimupanayAmaH, kimAtiSThAmaH, kiM bhavatAM hitamiSTaM, kiM bhavata: Asyasya svadate ? tameva dRSTvA anAryAH evaM vadanti-devaH khalu ayaM puruSaH, devasnAtakaH khalu ayaM puruSaH, devajIvanIyaH khalu ayaM puruSaH, anye'pyanyenamupajIvanti / tameva dRSTvA AryA vadanti-abhikrAntakrUrakarmA khalu ayaM puruSaH, atidhartaH, atyAtma rakSaH, dakSiNagAmI nairayikaH kRSNapAkSikaH AgamiSyati durlabhabodhiko'pi bhaviSyati / ___ ityetasya sthAnasya utthitA vaike abhigRdhyanti, anutthitAH vaike abhigRdhyanti, abhijhaMjhAkulAH, vaike abhigRdhyanti / etat sthAnamanAryamakevalamapratipUrNamanaiyAyikamasaMzuddhamazalyakarttanam asiddhimArgamamuktimArgamanirvANamArgamaniryANamArgamasarvaduHkhaprahINamArgam ekAntamithyA asAdhu eSa khala prathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaMga evamAkhyAtaH ||suu032|| anvayArtha (se egaio parisAmajhAo uttiA ahameyaM haNAmItti kaTu tittiraM vA, vaTTagaM vA, lAvagaM vA, kavoyagaM vA, kavijalaM vA annayara vA tasaM pANaM hatA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai) koI vyakti sabhA meM se uThakara pratijJA karatA hai ki 'maiM isI prANI ko maaruuNgaa|' tatpazcAt vaha tItara, bataka, lAvaka, kabUtara, kapijala yA kisI anya

Page #202
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 161 vasa prANI ko mArakara apane isa mahApApa karma ke kAraNa mahApApI ke nAma se apane Apako prasiddha kara letA hai / ( se egaio khaladANeNaM surAyAlaeNaM keNavi AyANeNaM viruddha samANe gAhAvaINaM gAhAvaiputtANaM vA sassAI sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmei ) koI puruSa sar3e-gale yA kama anna dene se athavA apane kisI anya abhISTa svArtha siddha na hone se athavA apamAna Adi anya kisI bhI kAraNavaza gRhapatiyoM yA gRhastha-putroM para nArAja (viruddha) hokara unake yA unake putroM ke zAlidhAna, jo, gehU~ Adi anAjoM ko svayaM Aga lagAkara jalA detA hai, (anneNavi agaNikAeNaM sassAI jhAmAvei, agaNikAeNaM sassAI jhAmaMtaM vi aNNaM samaNujANai ) dUsare se bhI Aga lagavAkara ukta gRhapatiyoM ke anAjoM ko jalavA detA hai, tathA gRhapati evaM usake putroM ke dhAnyoM ko jo jalA detA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / ( iti se mahayA pAvahiM kamme hi attANaM uvavakhAittA bhavai) isa prakAra vaha vyakti ukta mahAn pApa karmoM ke kAraNa jagat meM apane Apa ko mahApApI ke nAma se mazahUra kara detA hai / ( se egaio khaladANeNaM aduvA surAdhAlaeNaM keNai AyANaM viruddha e samANe gAhAvaINa vA, gAhAvaiputtANaM vA, uTTANaM vA, goNANaM vA, ghoDagANaM vA, gaddabhANaM vA sayameva ghUrAo kappes) koI vyakti gar3A-galA yA kama anna pAne se athavA anya kisI iSTa svArtha kI siddhi na hone se athavA apamAna Adi kisI aura kAraNa se tilamilAkara kruddha hokara ukta gAthApati yA gAthApati putroM ke U~ToM, gAyoM, ghor3oM yA gadhoM ke jAMgha Adi aMgoM ko kATa detA hai / ( aNNevi kappAvei, kappaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai ) dUsaroM se unake aMga kaTavA detA hai tathA jo gRhapati ke U~Ta Adi pazuoM ke aMga kATatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / ( iti se mahayA jAva bhavai) isa mahAn pApa ke kAraNa vaha saMsAra meM mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha ho jAtA hai / ( se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddha e samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAyAlaeNaM gAhAvaINaM vA gAhAvaiputtANaM vA uTTasAlAo vA, goNasAlAo vA, ghoDagasAlAo vA, gaddabhasAlAo vA) koI puruSa apamAna Adi kisI kAraNavaza athavA kharAba yA kama anna pAne se yA usase apanI iSTa siddhi na hone ke kAraNa ukta gRhapati yA gRhapati-putroM ke viruddha evaM unase kruddha hokara unakI U~TazAlA, gauzAlA, azvazAlA yA gardabhazAlA ko ( kaMTaka boMdiyAe paripehitA) kAMToM kI jhAr3iyoM se yA kaTIlI DAliyoM se Dhaka kara (sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmei ) unameM svayaM Aga lagA detA hai, (azaNa vi jhAmAvei, jhAmaMtaM vi atra samaNujANai ) dUsaroM se unameM Aga lagavAtA hai, tathA jo unameM Aga lagAtA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / ( iti se mahayA jAva bhavai ) isa prakAra ke mahAn pApakarma karane ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha mahApApI ke nAma se vikhyAta ho jAtA hai / ( se egaio hes AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM ) koI

Page #203
162 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra puruSa aisA hotA hai ki kisI gRhapati se kama yA tuccha anAja pAne se yA kisI anya manoratha ke siddha na hone se athavA apamAna Adi kisI kAraNa se ukta gRhapati yA usake putroM para nArAja evaM viruddha hokara (gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA kuDalaM vA maNi vA mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharai) ukta gRhapatiyoM yA unake putroM ke kuNDala, maNi yA motiyoM ko svayaM curAtA hai, (annaNa vi avaharAvei) dUsare se bhI unakI corI karavA detA hai, (avaharaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai) unakI corI karane vAle ko acchA samajhatA hai| (iti se mahayA jAva bhavai) aisA mahAn pApakarma karane ke kAraNa vaha vyakti mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha ho jAtA hai| (se egaio khaladANeNaM vA surAthAlaeNa aduvA keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe) koI vyakti zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke kisI bhakta se kama yA sar3A-galA anAja pAkara athavA madya kI haMDiyA na milane se yA kisI abhISTa svArtha ke siddha na hone se athavA kisI bhI anya kAraNavaza zramaNoM yA mAhanoM para kupita yA unake viruddha hokara (samaNANaM vA, mAhaNANaM vA chattagaM vA, daMDagaM vA, bhaMDagaM vA, mattagaM vA, laThThi vA, bhisigaM vA, celagaM vA, cilimiligaM vA, cammayaM vA, cheyaNagaM vA, cammakosiyaM vA sayameva avaharati) una zramaNoM yA mAhanoM kA chAtA, DaMDA, upakaraNa, pAtra, lAThI, Asana, vastra, pardA yA maccharadAnI, carma kATane kA cAkU yA churI Adi, yA camar3e kI thailI ko svayaM haraNa kara letA hai, (jAva samaNujANai) tathA dUsare se ina vastuoM ko haraNa karAtA hai, yA haraNa karate hue vyakti ko acchA samajhatA hai, (iti se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai) isa prakAra vaha isa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa jagat meM mahApApI ke nAma se badanAma ho jAtA hai| (se egaio No vitigichai) koI vyakti to kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karatA (taM jahA--gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA osahIo sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmei) jaise ki akAraNa hI vaha gRhapati yA usake putroM ke anna Adi ko svayaM Aga lagAkara bhasma kara detA hai, (jAva annapi jhAmataM samaNujANai) athavA vaha use dUsaroM se jalavAkara bhasma karA detA hai yA jo jalAkara bhasma kara detA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / (iti se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai) isa prakAra mahApApa karma upArjana karane ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha mahApApI ke nAma se pahicAnA jAtA hai| (se egaio No vitigichai) koI-koI vyakti apane kRta karmoM ke phala kA jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA (taM jahA-gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA uTTANa vA, goNANa vA, ghoDagANa vA, gaddabhANa vA sayameva ghUrAo kappei) jaise ki vaha kisI bhI gRhastha yA usake putroM ke U~Ta, gAya, ghor3e yA gadhoM ke aMgoM ko svayaM kATatA hai, (anneNavi kappAvei, kappaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai) dUsare se unake aMga kaTavAtA hai tathA jo unake aMga kATatA hai, usakI prazaMsA evaM anumodana karatA hai / apanI isa pApa vRtti ke kAraNa vaha mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha ho jAtA hai| (se egaio No vitigichai) koI AdamI aisA

Page #204
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 163 hotA hai jo jarA-sA bhI svakRta karma ke pariNAma kA vicAra nahIM karatA / (taM gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA uTTasAlAo vA jAva gaddabhasAlAo vA) jaise ki ve gRhapati yA unake putroM kI U~TazAlA, ghur3asAla, gozAlA evaM gadarbhazAlA ko (kaMTakaboMdiyAhi paripehittA sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmei) sahasA kaMTIlI jhAr3iyoM yA DAliyoM se Dhakakara svayaM Aga lagAkara unheM bhasma kara DAlatA hai / (jAva samaNujANai ) vaha dUsare ko prerita karake jalavA detA hai, athavA jo unheM usa prakAra jalAtA hai, usakI prazaMsA karatA hai | ( se egaio No vitigichai) koI-koI vyakti apane pApakarma ke phala kA jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, (taM jahA - gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA jAva mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharai jAva samaNujANai ) jaise ki vaha akAraNa hI gRhapati yA gRhapatiputroM ke kuNDala, maNi yA motI Adi ko svayaM curAtA hai, dUsaroM se corI karAtA hai aura jo corI karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / ( se egaio No vitigichai) koI pApa karma karate hue usake phala kA jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, ( taM jahA samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA chattagaM vA daMDagaM vA jAva cammachedaNagaM vA sayameva avaharai jAva samaNujANai ) jaise ki vaha akAraNa dveSI banakara zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke chAtA, daMDa, kamaMDala, bhaMDopakaraNoM se lekara carmachedanaka taka sAdhanoM kA svayaM apaharaNa kara letA hai, dUsaroM se apaharaNa karA letA hai, aura jo apaharaNa karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / ( iti mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai ) isa prakAra mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa vaha vyakti jagat meM mahApApI ke nAma se mazahUra ho jAtA hai / ( se egaio samaNaM mAhaNaM vA dissA ) koI puruSa zramaNa aura brAhmaNa ko dekhakara ( nAnAvihehi pAvakasmehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai) unake prati aneka prakAra ke pApamaya vyavahAra karatA hai; aura usa pApakarma ke kAraNa usakI mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddhi ho jAtI hai / ( aduvA NaM accharAe AphAlittA bhavai) vaha sAdhu ko apane sAmane se haTa jAne ke lie cuTakI bajAtA hai / ( aduvA NaM pharusaM vadittA bhavai) athavA vaha sAdhu ko kaThora vacana kahatA hai / ( kAlepi se aNupaviTThassa asaNaM vA pANaM vA jAva No davAvettA bhavai) gocarI ke samaya yadi sAdhu usake ghara para gocarI jAtA hai, to vaha sAdhu ko azana pAna Adi nahIM detA / ( je ime bhavaMti vonamaMtA bhArakakaMtA alasagA vasalagA kivaNagA samaNagA pavvayaMti ) vaha pApI puruSa kahatA hai- ye bhAra Dhone vAle yA aise hI nIce kAma karane vAle daridra, zUdra evaM becAre AlasI haiM, jo Alasya ke kAraNa yA kAma na hone ke kAraNa zramaNadIkSA lekara sukhI banane kI ceSTA karate haiM / (te iNameva jIvitaM dhijjIvitaM saMpaDi bUheMti) ve sAdhu-drohI loga isa sAdhudrohamaya jIvana ko jo vastutaH dhigjIvana hai, uttama mAnate haiM (te paralogassa aTThAe nAi kiMcivi silosaMti) ve mUrkha paraloka ke lie kucha bhI kArya nahIM karate, ( te dukkhati) ve duHkha pAte haiM, (te soyaMti) ve zoka

Page #205
164 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karate haiM, (te jaraMti) ve pazcAttApa karate haiM, (te tippaMti) ve duHkhI hote haiM, (te piTTati) ve pIr3ita hote haiM, (te paritappaMti) ve santApa pAte haiM, (te dukkhaNajUraNasoyaNatippaNapiTTaNaparitippaNavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDivirayA bhavaMti) ve duHkha, nindA, zoka, saMtApa, pIr3A, paritApa, vadha, bandhana Adi klezoM se kabhI nivRtta nahIM hote / (te mahayA AraMbheNaM, te mahayA samAraMbheNaM, te mahayA AraMbhasamAraMbheNa virUvarUvehiM pAvakammakiccehi urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujittAro bhavaMti) ve mahAn Arambha, mahAn samArambha aura aneka prakAra ke mahArambha-samArambha tathA nAnA prakAra ke pApakarma-janaka kukRtya karake uttamottama manuSya sambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karate haiM / (taM jahA---annaM annaMkAle, pANaM pANakAle, vatthaM vatthakAle, leNaM leNaka le, sayaNaM sayaNakAle) jaise ki ve anna ke samaya anna kA, pAna (peya padArtha) ke samaya pAna kA, vastra ke samaya vastra kA, nivAsa sthAna (gRha) ke samaya nivAsa sthAna kA aura zayyA ke samaya zayyA kA upabhoga karate haiM / (sapuSvAvaraM ca NaM hAe kayabalikamme) ve prAtaHkAla, madhyAhnakAla aura sAyaMkAla meM snAna karake devapUjA ke rUpa meM balikarma karate haiM, (kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte) ve devatA kI AratI karake maMgala ke lie svarNa, candana, dadhi, akSata aura darpaNa Adi mAMgalika padArthoM kA sparza karate haiM / (sirasA bahAe kaMThemAlAkaDe) ve sazIrSa snAna karake gale meM mAlA dhAraNa karate haiM / (AviddhamaNisuvanne kappiyamAlAmaulI) ve apane aMgoM para maNi aura sonA pahanakara sira para puSpamAlA kA mukuTa dhAraNa karate haiM / (paDibaddhasarIre vagdhAriyasoNisuttagamalladAmakalAve) yuvAvasthA ke kAraNa zarIra se ve hRSTa-puSTa hote haiM, aura kamara meM karadhanI tathA chAtI para phUloM kI mAlA pahanate haiM / (ahatavatthaparihie) ve atyanta svaccha aura naye vastra pahanate haiM / (caMdaNokkhi tagAyasarIre) apane aMgoM para candana kA lepa karate haiN| (mahatimahAliyAe kaDAgArasAlAe) isa prakAra sajadhajakara ve mahAprasAda meM jAte haiM / (mahatimahAlayaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi) vahA~ ve eka bar3e siMhAsana para baiTha jAte haiM, (itthIgummasaMpariDe) vahA~ striyA~ Akara cAroM ora se unheM ghera letI haiM, (sadhvarAieNaM joiNA jhiyAyamANeNaM) vahAM rAtabhara dIpaka jagamagAte haiM / (mahayAhayanaTTagIyanAiyatItalatAlatuDiyaghaNamuiMgapaDupavAiyaraveNaM) phira vahA~ bar3e jora se nAca, gAna, vAdya, vINA, tala, tAla, truTita, mRdaMga tathA hAtha kI tAliyoM kI dhvani hone lagatI hai, (urAlAI mANussagAI bhogAbhogAI bhujamANe viharai) isa prakAra uttamottama manuSya sambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karatA huA vaha puruSa apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| (tassa NaM egamavi ANavemANassa tassa AvuttA ceva cattAri paMca jaNA anbhuThaMti) vaha vyakti jaba kisI eka naukara ko AjJA detA hai to cAra-pA~ca manuSya binA kahe hI vahA~ Akara khar3e ho jAte haiM / (devANuppiyA ! bhaNaha kiM karemo, ki Aharemo, ki uvaNemo, ki AciTThAmo, kiM bhe hiyaM icchyiM , ki bhe Asagassa kiM sayai ?) devoM ke

Page #206
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna priya ! kahiye, hama ApakI kyA sevA kareM ? kyA lAe~ ? kyA bheMTa kareM ? tathA kyA kArya kareM ? ApakA kyA hita hai aura kyA iSTa hai ? Apake sukha ke lie kauna-sI vastu rucikara hai ? btaaie| (tameva pAsittA aNAriyA evaM vayaMti) usa puruSa ko isa prakAra sukhopabhoga karate dekhakara anArya loga yoM kahate haiM--(deve khalu ayaM purise, devasiNAe khalu ayaM purise, devajIvaNijje khalu ayaM purise) yaha puruSa to sacamuca deva hai ! yaha to devoM se bhI zreSTha hai, yaha to devoM kA-sA jIvana jI rahA hai / (annevi ya NaM upajIvaMti) isake Azraya se dUsare loga bhI AnandapUrvaka jIte haiN| (tameva pAsittA AriyA vayaMti) kintu isa prakAra bhogavilAsa meM DUbe hue vyakti ko dekhakara Arya puruSa kahate haiM-(abhikkaMtakUrakamme khalu ayaM purise) yaha puruSa to atyanta krUra karma karane vAlA hai (atidhunne) yaha atyanta dhUrta AdamI hai, (aiyAyarakkhe) yaha apane zarIra kI bahuta hiphAjata (rakSA) karatA hai| (dAhigagAmie) yaha dakSiNa dizA ke naraka meM jAne vAlA hai, (neraie kaNhapavikhae) yaha narakagAmI tathA kRSNapakSI hai / (AgagissANaM dullahamohiyAe yAci bhavirasai) yaha bhaviSya meM durlabhabodhi prANI hogaa| (uThThiyA vege iccepassa ThANassa abhigijjhaMti) kaI murkha jIva mokSa ke lie udyata hokara (sAdhu dharma meM dIkSita hokara) bhI isa (pUrvokta) sthAna (viSaya-sukha sAdhana) ko pAne kI icchA karate haiM, (bege aguThyiA abhigijhaMti) kaI gRhastha (anutthita) bhI isa sthAna ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita rahate haiM, (abhijhaMjhAurA vege abhigijjhaMti) atyanta tRSNAtura manuSya isa sthAna ko prApta karane ke lie udher3a-buna karate rahate haiN| (esa ThANe aNArie) vastutaH yaha sthAna anArya yAnI burA hai / (akevale) yaha sthAna kevalajJAnarahita hai, (appaDipunne) isa meM pUrNa sukha nahIM hai, (aNeyAue) yaha nyAya se dUra hai, (asaMsuddha) isameM zuddhatA --pavitratA nahIM hai, (asallagattaNe) yaha karma rUpI zalya ko kATane vAlA nahIM hai, (asiddhimagge) yaha siddhi kA mArga nahIM haiM, (amuttimagge) yaha mukti kA mArga nahIM hai, (anivvANamagge) yaha nirvANa kA mArga nahIM hai, (aNijjANamagge) yaha niryANa-saMsArasAgara se pAra hone kA mArga nahIM hai, (asavvadukkhapahINamagge) yaha samasta duHkhoM kA nAza karane vAlA mArga nahIM hai, (egaMtamicche asAhu) yaha sthAna ekAnta (sarvathA) mithyA aura burA hai| (esa khalu paDhamassa ThANassa adhammagakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie) yaha adharmapakSa nAmaka prathama sthAna kA vikalpa hai, aisA tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai| vyAkhyA prathamasthAna : adharmapakSa kA svarUpa aura vizleSaNa isa sUtra meM prathama sthAna ke adhikArI adharmapakSIya manuSyoM ke vicAra, AcAra

Page #207
166 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra evaM vyavahAra kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| prathama sthAna ke adhikArI koI eka hI prakAra ke nahIM hote / ve vibhinna prakAra ke adharmayukta vicAroM aura pravRtti se yukta hote haiM, ve mahApApa meM hI race-pace rahate haiN| yahA~ mUlapATha meM nimnokta koTi ke vyaktiyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai -- (1) koI puruSa saMkalpapUrvaka tItara, kabUtara, lAvaka, kapijala Adi meM se kisI bhI prANI ko mArakara mahAn pApakarma upArjita karatA hai / (2) koI puruSa sar3e-gale anna dene se yA apane kisI svArtha yA manoratha kI siddhi na hone se yA anya kisI bhI kAraNavaza gRhapati yA usake putroM para nArAja hokara unake zAlI, gehU~ Adi anAjoM meM Aga lagA detA hai, dUsaroM se Aga lagavAtA hai yA Aga lagAne vAle ko acchA samajhatA hai / (3) pUrvokta kisI bhI kAraNavaza koI puruSa kisI gRhastha yA usake putroM para kruddha hokara unake U~ToM, gAyoM, ghor3oM aura gadhoM ke aMgoM ko svayaM kATatA hai, dUsare se kaTavAtA hai yA kATane vAle ko acchA samajhatA hai / (4) pUrvokta kisI bhI kAraNavaza kruddha hokara koI puruSa kisI gRhastha yA usake putroM kI uSTrazAlA, gozAlA, azvazAlA yA gadarbhazAlA ko ka~TIlI DAliyoM yA jhAr3iyoM se Dhakakara unameM Aga lagA detA hai, Aga lagavAtA hai yA lagAne vAle ko acchA samajhatA hai| (5) koI vyakti pUrvokta kAraNoM meM se kisI bhI kAraNavaza gRhastha athavA usake putroM para nArAja hokara unake kuNDala, maNi yA motI kI svayaM corI kara letA hai, dUsaroM se corI karavAtA hai yA corI karane vAle ko acchA samajhatA hai / (6) pUrvokta kAraNoM meM se kisI bhI kAraNa ko lekara koI vyakti zramaNoM yA mAhanoM kA virodhI banakara unakI chAtA, DaNDA, upakaraNa, pAtra, lAThI, Asana, vastra, pardA, carmachedanaka yA camar3e kI thailI Adi vastuoM kA svayaM apaharaNa karatA hai, dUsaroM se apaharaNa karAtA hai, tathA apaharaNa karane vAle kA anumodana evaM samarthana karatA hai| (7) koI puruSa binA soce-samajhe akAraNa hI gRhastha yA usake putroM ke anna Adi ke Aga lagAtA hai, Aga lagavAtA hai tathA Aga lagAne vAle kA samarthana karatA hai / (8) koI puruSa pApakarma ke phala kA vicAra kiye binA akAraNa hI gRhastha yA usake putroM ke U~ToM, gAyoM, ghor3oM aura gadhoM ke avayavoM kA svayaM chedana karatA hai, dUsare se karavAtA hai tathA chedanakartA ko acchA samajhatA hai /

Page #208
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 167 (8) koI vyakti akAraNa hI pUrvApara vicAra kiye binA kisI gahastha yA usake putroM kI uSTrazAlA, gadarbhazAlA, azvazAlA tathA gozAlA ko kA~ToM kI bAr3a se Dhakakara unameM Aga lagA detA hai, dUsaroM se Aga lagavAtA hai, tathA Aga lagAne vAle ko acchA samajhatA hai| (10) koI vyakti aisA bhI hotA hai, jo karmaphala kA vicAra kiye binA akAraNa hI kisI gRhapati yA usake putroM ke kuNDala, maNi yA motI ko curA letA hai, dUsaroM se corI karavAtA hai yA corI karane vAle ko acchA samajhatA hai| (11) koI puruSa akAraNa hI zramaNoM yA mAhanoM kA dvaSI banakara duSkarma ke pariNAma kA vicAra kiye binA hI zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke chatra, daNDa Adi upakaraNoM kA haraNa kara letA hai, yA haraNa karAtA hai, athavA haraNa karane vAle kI prazaMsA karatA hai| (12) koI-koI vyakti aisA bhI hotA hai, jo zramaNa yA mAhana ko dekhakara unake sAtha aneka prakAra kA pApamaya durvyavahAra karatA hai / athavA vaha sAdhu ko apane sAmane dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhatA, isalie haTa jAne ke lie cuTakI bajAtA hai, yA kaThora vacana kahakara sAdhu ko duHkhita karatA hai, jaba sAdhu usake yahA~ gocarI jAte haiM to vaha unheM azanAdi AhAra nahIM detaa| pUrvokta koTi meM se kisI bhI koTi kA vyakti apane jIvana meM mahAn pApakarma karatA hai / usa pApakarma ke kAraNa vaha isa loka meM mahAn pApI ke nAma se badanAma aura mazahUra ho jAtA hai / ve mUr3ha jIva yaha vicAra nahIM karate ki hama jo pApakarma kara rahe haiM, usakA kitanA burA natIjA AyegA, una kaTuphaloM ko bhogate samaya hama para kyA bItegI? koI bhI zramaNa yA mAhana unake hitaiSI banakara unheM pApakarma chor3ane ke lie kahate haiM athavA unheM Aryakarma karane yA dharmAcaraNa karane ke lie kahate haiM to ve una para ekadama jhallA uThate haiM, aura kahane lagate haiM.---'ye becAre sAdhu ve hI haiM, jo pahale bhAra Dhone vAle majadUra the, nIce kAma karane vAle zUdra the, AlasI the, ghara meM kAma nahIM hotA thA, isalie sAdhu banakara saMsAra para bojha bana gaye / ' ___ pUrvokta prakAra se sAdhuoM ke prati dvaSa, droha karane vAle, nindA karake badanAma karane vAle sAdhudrohiyoM kA jIvana nIca aura adhama hotA hai, jise ve uttama mAnate haiM / ve paraloka ke lie koI bhI zubha kArya nahIM karate / ve nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmoM meM race-pace rahakara svayaM duHkha bhogate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI kaSTa dete haiN| ve aharniza cintA, zoka, ArtadhyAna, nindA, vadha, bandhana, saMtApa Adi klezoM se pIr3ita rahate haiN| ve prANiyoM ko nAnA prakAra kI pIr3Ae~ dekara apane lie bhoga-sAmagrI taiyAra karate aura

Page #209
168 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karavAte haiN| cAhe karor3oM prANiyoM kI hatyA kyoM na ho jAye, ve apane kAmabhogoM meM kisI prakAra kI kamI nahIM Ane dete / zAstrakAra aise mahApApiyoM kI vilAsitA kI kucha jhA~kI dete haiM-ve prAtaHkAla uThakara snAna karate haiM, phira maMgalArtha suvarNa, darpaNa, dahI, akSata, mRdaMga Adi mAMgalika padArthoM kA sparza karate haiN| tatpazcAt devArcana karake apane aMgoM para caMdana Adi kA lepa karate haiM aura phUlamAlA, karadhanI, tathA mukuTa Adi ASaNoM ko dhAraNa karate haiN| yuvAvasthA tathA yatheSTa bhoga-sAdhanoM kI prApti ke kAraNa unakA zarIra atyanta haSTa-puSTa hotA hai / ve sAyaMkAla zRgAra karake U~ce mahala meM bar3e-se siMhAsana para jAkara baiTha jAte haiN| vahA~ navayauvanA striyA~ unheM cAroM ora se ghera letI haiM tathA nRtya, gIta, vAdya aura hAvabhAvoM se unakA manoraMjana karatI haiN| aneka dIpakoM kI jagamagAhaTa meM rAtabhara ve puruSa nAca, gAna, rAgaraMga evaM madhura zabdoM meM mazagUla rahate haiM / isa prakAra uttamottama bhogopabhogoM kA sevana karate hue ve apanI jiMdagI bitAte haiN| jaba ve kisI ko Adeza dete haiM, to binA kahe hI eka sAtha 4-5 jIharie Akara khar3e ho jAte haiM, aura hAtha jor3akara kahate haiM- "devAnupriya ! batalAie, hama ApakI kyA sevA kareM ? kauna-sI vastu Apako pyArI hai, jise lAkara hama ApakI sevA meM hAjira kareM ? hama kyA kArya kareM ? ityaadi|" isa prakAra anucaroM se sevA kiye jAte hue tathA uttamottama viSaya-bhogoM ko bhogate dekhakara anArya loga usa bhogI ko bahuta acchA samajhate haiN| ve kahate haiM - yaha manuSya nahIM apitu deva hai, sacamuca yaha devatAoM se bhI bar3hakara hai, devatA kA-sA jIvana vyatIta kara rahA hai yaha puruSa / saMsAra meM isake samAna koI sukhI nahIM hai / dUsare loga jo isakI sevA karate haiM ve bhI caina kI baMzI bajAte haiN| ataH yaha puruSa mahAbhAgyazAlI hai / parantu jo puruSa vivekI aura Arya haiM, ve usa viSaya-bhogoM ke kor3e ko bhAgyavAn nahIM kahate, ve use atyanta krUra karma karane vAlA, atyanta dhUrta, atisvArthI, zarIrAsakta, evaM viSaya-prApti ke lie atyanta pApakarma karane vAlA kahate haiM / tathA ve Arya puruSa kahate haiM ki aisA manuSya narakagAmI, dakSiNanaraka kA pathika, bhaviSya meM durlabhabodhi aura kRSNapakSI hotA hai / / isa adharmapakSa ke adhikArI ve vyakti bhI hote haiM, jo gharabAra chor3akara mokSaprApti ke lie dIkSita hokara bhI pUrvokta viSaya-sukhoM ko lAlasA rakhate haiM, tathA gRhastha evaM dUsare viSayAsakta prANI bhI isa adharmapakSIya sthAna kI kAmanA karate haiM / vAstava meM yaha sthAna vivekI evaM mokSasukhAbhilASI puruSa ke lie kathamapi upAdeya yA abhISTa nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha hiMsA, jhUTha, kapaTa Adi doSoM se paripUrNa hone ke kAraNa adharmamaya hai| isa sthAna meM kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM hotI, na karmabaMdhana naSTa hotA

Page #210
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 166 hai / yaha sthAna saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAlA evaM karmapAza ko sudRr3ha karane vAlA hai / isa sthAna ke adhikArI se siddhi, mukti, nirvANa yA niryANa tathA samasta duHkhanAza kosoM dUra rahatA hai / mRgatRSNA ke jala ke samAna isameM sukha kI bhrAnti hai, vipalipta bhojana ke samAna pariNAma meM yaha atyanta duHkhotpAdaka hai, ekAnta mithyAjAla hai, burA hai, duSpariNAmajanaka hai | ataH buddhimAna puruSa ko kadApi isa sthAna kI icchA nahIM karanI cAhie / yaha adharmapakSa nAmaka prathama sthAna kA svarUpa hai / mUla pATha ahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai / iha khalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA udINaM vA dAhiNaM vA saMtegaiyA manussA bhavaMti, taM jahA - AriyA vege, aNAriyA vege, uccAgoyA vege, NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege, issamaMtA vege, suvannA vege, dudannA vege, surUvA vege, durUvA vege, tesi ca NaM khettavatthUNi pariggahiyAI bhavaMti / eso AlAvago jahA poMDarIe tahA Neyavvo / teNeva abhilAveNa jAva savtrovasaMtA savvattAe parini tibemi / esa ThANe Arie kevale jAva savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhU | doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie / / sU0 33 // saMskRta chAyA athAparaH dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaMga: evamAkhyAyate / iha khalu prAcyAM vA pratIcyAM vA udIcyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti, tadyathA - AryA eke, anAryA eke, uccagotrA eke, nIcagotrA eke, kAyavanta eke, hrasvA eke, suvarNA eke, durvarNA eke, surUpA eke, durUpA eke, teSAM ca kSetravAstUni parigRhItAni bhavanti / eSa AlApakaH yathA pauNDarIke tathA netavyaH / tenaivAbhilApena yAvat sarvopazAntAH sarvAtmatayA parinirvRttAH iti bravImi / etatsthAnamAryam kevalaM yAvat sarvaduHkhaprahINamArga ekAnta samyaka sAdhu / dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaMga evamAkhyAtaH / / sU0 33 / / anvayArtha ( ahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai) isake pazcAt dvitIya sthAna jo dharmapakSa kahalAtA hai, usakA vikalpa isa prakAra kahA gayA

Page #211
170 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hai / (iha khalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA udoNaM vA dAhiNaM vA saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti) isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM meM aneka prakAra ke manuSya rahate haiN| (taM jahA--AriyA vege, aNAriyA vege, uccAgoA vege, NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA bege, hassamaMtA vege, suvannA vege, duvannA vege, surUvA vege, durUvA vege) ve isa prakAra haiM-kaI Arya haiM, kaI anArya haiM, kaI vizAlakAya haiM, kaI Thigane kada ke haiM, kaI sundara varNa vAle aura kaI kharAba varNa ke hote haiM, kaI surUpa hai to kaI kurUpa ! (tesi ca NaM khettavatthUNi parigahiyAiM bhavati) ina manuSyoM ke kheta aura makAna parigraha hote haiN| (eso AlAvago jahA poMDarIe tahA Neyavvo) ye saba bAteM, jo puNDarIka ke prakaraNa meM kahI haiM, yahA~ bhI kahanI caahie| (teNeva abhilAveNa jAva savvovasaMtA samvattAe parinivvuDetti bemi) aura usI bola ke anusAra jo puruSa samasta kaSAyoM se upazAnta haiM yahA~ taka ki samasta indriya-bhogoM se nivRtta haiM, ve dharmapakSa vAle haiN| yaha maiM (sudharmA svAmI) kahatA hU~ / (esa ThANe Arie kevale jAva savvadukkhapahINamagge egatasamme sAhu) yaha sthAna (dvitIya sthAna) Arya hai, yAvat kevalajJAna ko prApta karAne vAlA tathA samasta duHkhoM kA nAzaka hai / yaha ekAnta samyak aura uttama sthAna hai| (doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie) yaha dvitIya sthAna, jo dharmapakSa hai, usakA vicAra isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai| vyAkhyA dvitIya sthAna : dharmapakSa kA svarUpa aura vizleSaNa prathama sthAna adharmapakSa kA varNana karane ke pazcAt isa sUtra meM dharmapakSa nAmaka dvitIya sthAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| ahiMsA, satya Adi dharmAcaraNa karane vAle yA samyagdRSTi evaM zubha (puNya) kAryoM meM saMlagna mAnava dharmapakSa ke adhikArI hote haiM / jagat meM dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle bahuta se manuSya isa vizva meM haiM / ve vizva ke kone-kone meM haiN| unameM se kaI AryavaMza meM utpanna puNyAtmA bhI haiM, isake viparIta kaI zaka, yavana, barbara Adi anAryajana bhI aise puNyAtmA haiM jo dharmapakSIya haiN| kaI vizAlakAya haiM to kaI hrasvakAya haiM, kaI sundara varNa vAle haiM to kaI bure varNa vAle haiN| kaI surUpa haiM to kaI kurUpa / matalaba yaha hai ki sabhI prakAra ke raMga, rUpa, varNa, jAti aura deza meM aise dharmapakSIya jana hote haiM / ve kaise hote haiM ? isake samAdhAnArtha zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki puNDarIka nAmaka adhyayana meM isakA vistRta rUpa se varNana kiyA hai| vahA~ jisa prakAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vahI lakSaNa dharmapakSIya vyakti kA samajhanA cAhie / yahA~ taka ki dharmapakSIya puruSoM ke samasta kaSAya upazAnta hote haiN| ve samasta idriya-viSayoM kI Asakti se nivRtta hote haiN| isa sambandha meM itanA vizeSa samajha lenA cAhie ki zaka,

Page #212
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 171 yavana Adi anArya puruSoM ke jo doSa batAye gaye haiM una doSoM se rahita jo puruSa uttama AcAra meM pravRtta haiM, ve hI dhArmika haiM, dharmapakSa ke adhikArI haiN| unakA jo sthAna hai vaha dharma-sthAna yA dharmapakSa hai / yahI sthAna Arya hai, kevalajJAna kI prApti kA kAraNa hai, nyAyasaMgata hai, mukti, siddhi aura nirvANa kA mArga hai / ata: vivekI puruSa ko isa dvitIya sthAna-dharmapakSa kA hI avalambana lenA caahie| mUla pATha ahAvare taccassa ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai / je ime bhavaMti AraNiyA AvasahiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaNhuIrahassiyA jAva te tao viSpamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyattAe tamUtAe paccAyati / esa ThANe aNArie akevale jAva asavvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhU / esa khalu taccassa ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evamAhie // sU0 34 // saMskRta chAyA athA'parastRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya vibhaMgaH evamAkhyAyate / ye ime AraNyakA AvasathikAH grAmAntikAH kvacidrAhasikAH yAvat te tato vipramucyamAnA bhUyaH elamUkatvAya tamastvAya pratyAyanti-etat sthAnamanAryam akevalaM yAvat asarvaduHkhaprahINamArgamekAntamithyA asAdhu / eSa khalu tRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya vibhaMgaH evamAkhyAtaH // sU0 34 / / anvayArtha (ahAvare taccassa ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai) isake pazcAt tIsarA sthAna, jo mizrapakSa kahalAtA hai, usakA vicAra isa prakAra hai- (je ime AraNiyA AvasahiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaNhuIrahassiyA jAva bhavaMti) isake adhikArI vana meM rahane vAle tApasa haiM, jo ghara yA kuTiyA banAkara rahate haiM yA grAma ke nikaTa nivAsa karane vAle tApasa yA phira ekAnta meM rahane vAle yA kisI gupta kriyA kA anuSThAna karane vAle puruSa haiN| (te tao vippamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyattAe tamUyattAe paccAyaMti) ve yahA~ se deha chor3ane para kilvaSI deva hote haiM, phira vahA~ se lauTakara isa loka meM punaH puna: gUge aura andhe hote haiN| (ve jisa mArga kA sevana karate haiM, use mizra sthAna kahate haiM) (esa ThANe aNArie akevale jAva asavvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhu) yaha sthAna anArya hai yAnI Arya puruSoM ke dvArA sevita nahIM hai, tathA yaha kevalajJAna kI prApti karAne vAlA nahIM hai, yahA~ taka ki samasta duHkhoM se chuTakArA dilAne vAlA yaha mArga nahIM hai| yaha sthAna ekAnta mithyA aura kharAba hai|

Page #213
172 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (esa khalu taccassa ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evamAhie) yaha tIsare mizra sthAna kA vicAra kahA gayA hai| vyAkhyA tRtIya sthAna : mizrapakSa kA svarUpa aura vizleSaNa ___ isa sUtra meM tRtIya sthAna kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jise zAstrakAra ne mizra sthAna batAyA hai / isameM dharma aura adharma donoM kA palar3A barAbara nahIM hai| balki jisa sthAna meM pApa bahuta adhika aura puNya bilakula alpamAtrA meM haiM vahI zAstrakAra kI dRSTi meM mizra sthAna hai kyoMki isa sthAna ko zAstrakAra sarvathA mithyA aura burA batAte haiN| yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jabaki puNya kA aMza bilakula nagaNya-sA ho / isa sthAna ke adhikArI mukhyatayA tApasa haiM, jo yA to jaMgala meM rahate haiM yA koI kuTiyA yA Azrama banAkara rahate haiM athavA grAma kI sImA para rahate haiN| ye tApasa apane Apa ko dhArmika aura mokSArthI batalAte haiM / prANAtipAta Adi doSoM se ye kiJcit nivRtta bhI dekhe jAte haiM magara vaha nivRtti nahIM ke barAbara hai| kyoMki eka to ye mithyAtva mala se dUSita rahate haiM tathA inheM jIva-ajIva kA viveka nahIM hotaa| dUsare ye jisa patha kA anusaraNa karate haiM usameM pApa bahuta aura puNya bilakula alpamAtrA meM hotA hai / ataH isa sthAna ko yahA~ mizrasthAna kahA gayA hai / isa sthAna ke adhikArI marane ke pazcAt kilviSI deva hote haiN| phira vahA~ se bhraSTa hokara ye manuSya loka meM Ate haiM lekina yahA~ ve mUka evaM aMdhe hote haiM / isa kAraNa inakA jo sthAna hai, vaha Arya-janoM ke lie upAdeya evaM ucita nahIM hai| vaha kevalajJAna ko prApta karAne vAlA aura samasta duHkhoM kA nAzaka nahIM hai| kintu ekAnta mithyA aura burA hai| isa prakAra tIsare mizra sthAna kA nirUpaNa tIrthaMkara deva ne kiyA hai| mUla pATha ahAvare paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai / iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti -gihatthA mahecchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA adhammiyA adhammANuyA (NNA) adhammiTThA adhammakkhAI adhammapAyajIviNo adhammapa(vi)loI adhammapalajjaNA adhammasIla-samudAyArA adhammeNaM ceva vitti kappemANA viharaMti / haNa chida bhida vigattagA lohiyapANI caMDA ruddA khuddA sAhassiyA ukkuMcaNa-vaMcaNa-mAyA-NiyaDi-kUDakavaDa-sAisaMpaogabahulA dussIlA duvvayA

Page #214
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 173 duppaDiyANaMdA asAhU, savvAo pANAivAyAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe jAva savvAo parigahAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe savvAo kohAo jAva micchAdasaNasallAo appaDivirayA, savvAo pahANumbhaddaNa-vaNNaga-gaMdhavilevaNasaddapharisarasarUvagaMdhamallAlaMkArAo appaDivirayA, jAvajjIvAe savvAo sagaDa-raha-jANa-jugga-gillithilli-siyAsaMdamANiyA-sayaNAsaNajANavAhaNabhogabhoyaNapavittharavihIo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe savvAo kavikkaya-mAsaddhamAsarUvagasaMvavahArAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe samvAo hiraNa-sUvaSNa-dhaNa-dhaSNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-pavAlAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, savvAo kUDatula-kUDamANAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, savAo AraMbhasamAraMbhAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, savvAo karaNa-kArAvaNAo apaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, savvAo payaNa-payAvaNAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, savAo kuTTaNapiTTaNatajjaNatAuNavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, je AvaNNe tahappagArA sAvajjA abohiyA kammaMtA parapANapariyAvaNakarA je aNAriehi kajjati, tato appaDivirayA jaavjjiivaae| se jahANAmae kei purise kalamamasUratilamuggamAsanipphAvakulatthaAlisaMdagapalimaMthagamAdihi ayaMte kUre micchAdaMDaM pauMti, evameva tahappagAre purisajAe tittiravaTTagalAvagakavotavijalamiyamahisavarAhagAhagohakumbhasirisivamAdiehiM ayaMte kUre micchAdaMDaM pauMjaMti, jAvi ya se bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taM jahA-dAse i vA, pese i vA, bhayae i vA, bhAile i vA, kammakarae i vA, bhogapurise i vA, tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi vA ahAlahugaMsi avarAhasi sayameva garuyaM daMDaM nivattei, taM jahA-imaM daMDeha, ima muMDeha, imaM tajjeha, imaM tAleha, imaM aduyabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM niyalabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM haDDibaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM cAragabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM niyalajuyalasaMkAMciyamoDiyaM kareha, imaM hatthachinnayaM kareha, imaM pAyachinnayaM kareha, imaM kannachiNNaya kareha, imaM nakkaoTThasIsamuhachinnayaM kareha, veyagachahiyaM aMgachahiyaM pakkhAphoDiyaM kareha, imaM NayaNuppADiyaM kareha, imaM dasaNuppADiyaM kareha, vasaNuppADiyaM jinbhupADiyaM olaMbiyaM kareha, ghasiyaM kareha, gholiyaM kareha, sUlAiyaM kareha, sUlAbhinnayaM kareha, khAravattiyaM kareha, vajjhattiyaM karehaM sIha pucchiyagaM kareha, vasabhapucchi

Page #215
174 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ai kareha, davaggidaDDhayaMgaM kAgaNimaMsakhAviyaMgaM bhattapANaniruddhagaM imaM jAvajjIvaM vahabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM annayareNaM asubheNaM kumAreNaM mAreha / jAviya se abhitariyA parisA bhavai, taM jahA - mAyAi vA, piyAi vA, bhAyAi vA, bhagiNIi vA, bhajjAi vA, puttAi vA, dhuyAi vA, suNhAi vA, tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi ahAlahugaMsi avarAhaMsi sayameva garuyaM daMDaM Nivattei, sIodagaviyasi uccholittA bhavai, jahA mittadosavattie jAva ahie paraMsi logaMsi, te dukkhati soyaMti jUraMti tippati pati paritapati dukkhaNa soyaNajUraNatiSpaNa piTTaNaparita paNavaha baMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDivirayA bhavaMti / evameva itthakAme mucchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA ajjhovavannA jAva vAsAI caupaMcamAI chaddasamAI vA, adhpataro vA, bhujjatarovA kAlaM bhujittu bhogabhogAI pavisutA verAyataNAi saMciNittA bahUI pAvAI kammAI ussanaI saMbhArakaDe kammaNA se jahANAmae ayagolei vA selagolei vA udagaMsi pakkhitte samANe udagatalamaivaittA ahe dharaNitalapaiTThANe bhavai, evameva tahapagAre purisajAte vajjabahule dhUtabahule paMkabahule verabahule apattiyabahule rage frasbahule sAibahule ayasabahule ussannatasapANaghAtI kAlamA se kAlaM kiccA dharaNitala bhaivaittA ahe NaragatalapaTTANe bhavai || sU0 35 / / saMskRta chAyA athA'paraH prathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaMgaH evamAkhyAyate / iha khalu prAcyAM vA 4 santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti - gRhasthA: mahecchAH mahArambhAH mahAparigrahAH adhArmikAH adharmAnugAH adharmiSThAH adharmakhyAyinaH adharmaprAyajIvinaH adharmapralaJjanAH adharmazIla samudArAH adharmeNa caiva vRtti kalpayantaH viharanti / jahi chindhi bhindhivikarttakA lohitapANayaH caNDAH raudrAH kSudrA: sAhasikA: utkuJcanavaJcanamAyAnikRtikUTa kapaTasAtisamprayogabahulAH duHzIlA durvratAH duSpratyAnandAH asAdhavaH sarvasmAtprANAtipAtAdaprativiratAH yAvajjIvanaM yAvat sarvaparigrahAdaprativiratA yAvajjInam / sarvasmAt krodhAd yAvada mithyAdarzanazalyAdaprativiratAH / sarvasmAt snAnonmarddanavarNakavilepana zabdasparzarUparasagandhamAlyAlaMkArAdaprativiratAH yAvajjIvanama | sarvasmAt

Page #216
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna zakaTarathayAnayugyagillithillisyandanazayanAsanayAnavAhnabhogya bhojanapravistara vidhitaH aprativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / sarvataH kraya-vikraya mASArdhamASarUpaka saMvyavahArAdaprativiratA yAvajjIvanam / sarvasmAt hiraNyasuvarNadhanadhAnyamaNimauktikazaMkhazIlapravAlAdaprativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / sarvasmAtkUTatulakUTamAnAdaprativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / sarvasmAdArambhasamArambhAdaprativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / sarvataH pacanapAcanato'prativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / sarvataH kuTTanapiTTanatarjanatADana vadhabandhana pariklezAdaprativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / ye yAva danye tathAprakArAH sAvadyAH abodhikAH karmasamArambhAH paraprANaparitApanakarAH ya anAryaH kriyante tato'prativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / 175 tadyathAnAma kecitpuruSAH kalamamasUratilamudgamASaniSpAvakulatthAlisandakaparimanthAdikeSu atyanta krUrA: mithyAdaNDaM prayuJjate, evameva tathAprakArAH puruSajAtAH tittiravartI kalAvaka kapota kapiMjala mRgamahiSavarAhagrAhagodhAkUrmasarisRpAdikeSu atyanta krUrA: mithyAdaNDaM prayuJjanti / yA'pi ca teSAM bAhya pariSad bhavati, tadyathA - dAso vA preSyo vA, bhRtako vA, bhAgiko vA, karmakaro vA, bhogapuruSo vA, teSAM cAnyatarasmin laghuke'pyaparAdhe svayameva gurukaM daNDaM nirvartayanti tadyathA - imaM daNDayata, imaM muDayata, imaM tarjayata, imaM tADayata, imaM pRSThabandhanaM kuruta, imaM nigaDabandhanaM kuruta imaM hADIbandhana kuruta, imaM cArakabaMdhanaM kuruta, imaM nigaDayugalaM saMkocitamoTitaM kuruta, imaM hastachinnakaM kuruta imaM pAdachinnakaM kuruta imaM karNachinnakaM kuruta, imaM nAsikoSThazIrSamukhacchinnakaM kuruta, imaM vedaka cchinnAMgacchinnakaM pakSasphoTitaM kuruta, ima nayanotpATitaM kuruta imaM dazanotpATitaM vRSaNotpATitaM jihvotpATitaM avalambitaM kuruta dharSitaM kuruta, gholitaM kuruta, zUlArpitaM kuruta, zUlAbhinnakaM kuruta, kSAravartinaM kuruta, vadhyavartinaM kuruta, siMhapucchitakaM kuruta, vRSabhapucchitakaM kuruta, dAvAgni dagdhAMgaM kuruta, kAkAlImAMsakhAditAMgaM bhaktapAna niruddhakaM yAvajjIvanam vadhabandhanaM kuruta, imamazubhena kumAreNa mArayata / yA'pi ca tasya AbhyantarikI pariSad bhavati tadyathA - mAtA vA, pitA vA bhrAtA vA, bhaginI vA bhAryA vA, putrAH vA, duhitaro vA, snuSA vA teSAM ca anyatarasmin laghuke'pyaparAdhe svayameva guruka daNDaM nirvartayanti, zItodakavikaTe utkSeptAro bhavanti, yathA mitradoSapratyayike yAvat ahitAH

Page #217
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra parasmin loke te dukhyanti zocante jUrayanti tipyanti pIDyante paritapyanti, te duHkhanazocanajUraNatepanapiTTanaparitApanavadhabandhanapariklezebhyo'prativiratAH bhavanti / evameva te strIkAmeSu mUcchitAH gRddhAH grathitAH adhyupapannAH yAvad varSANi catuH paJca SaDdaza vA alpataraM vA bhUyastara vA kAlaM bhuktvA bhogAn pravisUya vairAyatanAni saJcitya bahUni pApAni karmANi utsannAni sambhArakRtena karmaNA tad yathA nAma ayogolako vA zailagolako vA udake prakSipyamANa: udakatalamativayaM adha:dharaNitala pratiSThAno bhavati evameva tathAprakAra: puruSajAtaH paryAyabahulaH dhutabahulaH, paMkabahulaH, vairabahulaH, apratyayabahula: dambhabahula:, nikRtibahula:, ayazobahula, utsannatrasaprANaghAtI kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA dharaNitalamativayaM adhonarakatalapratiSThAno bhavati / / sU0 35 / / anvayArtha (ahAbare paDhamasta ThANasa adhammayaka vassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai) isake pazcAt prathama sthAna, jo adharmapakSa hai, usakA vicAra isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai| (iha khalu pAINaM yA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti) isa manuSya loka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM aise manuSya bhI rahate haiM, (gihatthA machecchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA) jo kauTumbika jIvana vyatIta karane vAle gRhastha haiM, bar3I-bar3I icchAoM vAle, mahAn Arambha karane vAle tathA mahAparigrahI hote haiN| (ammiyA adhammANuyA adhammiTThA adhammakkhAI adhammapAyajIviNo adhammapaloI adhammapalajjaNA, adhammalIlasamudAyArA adhammeNaM ceva vitti kamANA viharati) ve adharma karane vAle, adharma ke pIche calane vAle, adharma ko apanA iSTa mAnane vAle, adharma kI hI carcA karane vAle hote haiM, tathA ve adharmamaya jIvikA karane vAle, adharma ko hI dekhane vAle, evaM adharma meM hI Asakta hote haiM, tathA ve adharmamaya svabhAva, aura AcaraNa vAle puruSa adharma se hI apanI jIvikA upArjana karate hue Ayu pUrNa karate haiN| (haNa chida bhida) ve hamezA yahI AjJA dete rahate haiM--prANiyoM ko mAro, kATo aura bhedana karo, (vigattagA lohiyapANI caMDA ruddA khuddA sAhassiyA) jo prANiyoM kI camar3I udher3a lete haiM, jinake hAtha khUna se raMge rahate haiM, jo bar3e krodhI, bhayaMkara aura kSudra hote haiM, ve pApa karane meM bar3e sAhasI hote haiM, (ukkucaNacaNa mAyANiyaDikUDakavaDasAisaMpaogabahulA) ve prANiyoM ko Upara uchAla kara zUla para car3hAte haiM, dUsaroM ko Thagate haiM, mAyA karate haiM, aura bagulAbhakta banate haiM, tola-mApa meM kabha dete haiM, janatA kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkate haiM, deza, veSa aura bhASA ko dhokhA dene ke lie badala dete haiM,

Page #218
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 177 (dussIlA duvvayA duppaDiyANaMdA asAhU) ve durAcArI, duSTa svabhAva vAle, bure vrata vAle aura duHkha se prasanna kiye jA sakane vAle durjana hote haiN| (savvAo pANAivAyAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe) ve AjIvana saba prakAra kI hiMsAoM se virata nahIM hote, (jAva savvAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe) jo asatya, corI, abrahmacarya aura samasta parigrahoM se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote| (savvAo kohAo jAva micchAdasaNasallAo jAvajjIvAe appaDivirayA) jo krodha se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya taka aThAraha pApoM se jIvana bhara nivRtta nahIM hote / (sanvAo vhANammaddaNavaNNagagaMdhavilevaNasahapharisarasarUvagaMdhamallAlaMkArAo jAvajjIvAe appaDivirayA) jo jIvanabhara snAna, tailamardana tathA zarIra meM raMga lagAnA, gaMdha lagAnA, candana kA lepa karanA, manohara aura karNapriya zabda sunanA, spaza-rasa-rUpa aura gaMdha ko bhoganA tathA phUlamAlA aura alaMkAroM ko dhAraNa karanA---ina saba bAtoM kA tyAga nahIM karate (savvAo sagaDarahajANajuggagillithillisiyAsaMdamANiyAsayaNAsaNajANavAhaNabhogabhoyaNapavittharavihIo jAvajjIvAe appaDivirayA) jo gAr3I, ratha, savArI, DolI, AkAzayAna aura pAlakI Adi vAhanoM para car3hakara calanA tathA zayyA, Asana, yAna, vAhana, bhoga aura bhojana ke vistAra ko jIvana bhara nahIM chor3ate (savvAo kayavikkayamAsaddhamAsarUvagasaMvavahArAo jAvajjIvAe appaDivirayA) jo saba prakAra ke kraya-vikraya tathA mAzA, AdhA mAzA aura tolA Adi vyavahAroM se jIvanabhara nivatta nahIM hote (savvAo hiraNNasuvaNNadhaNadhaNNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappavAlAo jAvajjIvAe appaDivirayA) jo sonA, cA~dI, dhana, dhAnya, maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA, pravAla (muMgA) Adi ke saMcaya se jIvanabhara nivatta nahIM hote (savvAo kUDatulakUDamANAo jAvajjIvAe appaDivirayA) jo jhUThe tola aura mApa yAnI kama-tolane aura mApane se jIvana bhara nivRtta nahIM hote (sabAo ArambhasamArambhAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe) jo sabhI prakAra ke Arambha aura samArambhoM kA jIvanabhara tyAga nahIM karate (savvAo karaNakArAvaNAo appaDivirayA) sabhI prakAra ke sAvadha (pApa) karmoM ko karane aura karAne se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote (savvAo payaNapayAvaNAo jAvajjIvAe appaDivirayA) jo sabhI prakAra ke pacana-pAcana arthAt svayaM anna pakAne aura dUsaroM dvArA pakavAne se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote (savvAo kuTTaNapiTTaNatajjaNatADaNavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo jAvajjIvAe appaDivirayA) jo jIvanabhara prANiyoM ko kUTane, pITane, dhamakAne, mArane, vadha karane aura bA~dhane tathA nAnA prakAra se unheM kleza dene se nivRtta nahIM hote (je AvaNe tahappagArA sAvajjA abohiyA parapANapariyAvaNakarA kammaMtA) ye aura isI prakAra ke anya karma jo anya prANiyoM ko kleza evaM santApa dene vAle haiM, sAvadha (pApamaya) tathA bodhibIja ko naSTa karane vAle haiM, (je aNAriehi kati

Page #219
178 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tato jAvajjIvAe appaDivirayA) jo anArya puruSoM dvArA kiye jAte haiM, una karmoM se ve jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote, ina saba puruSoM ko ekAnta adharmasthAna meM sthita jAnanA caahie| (se jahANAmae ayaMte kUre kei purise) jaise koI atyanta krUra puruSa (kalama masUratilamuggamAsanipphAvakulatthaAlisaMdagapalimaMthagamAdihi micchAdaMDaM pauMjaMti) cAvala, masUra, tila, mUga, udar3a, niSpAva (eka prakAra kA anna), kulatthI, caMvalA, parimathaka (dhAnya vizeSa) Adi ko aparAdha ke binA vyartha hI daNDa dete haiM, (evameva tahappagAre purisajAe ayaMte kUre tittiravaTTagalAvagakavotavijalamiyamahisavarAhagAhagohakummasirisivamAdiehi micchAdaMDaM pauMjaMti) isI taraha tathAkathita atyanta krUra puruSa tItara, baTera, lAvaka, kabUtara, kapijala, mRga, bhaiMsA, sUara, ghar3iyAla, magaramaccha, goha aura jamIna para sarakakara calane vAle jAnavaroM ko aparAdha ke binA vyartha hI daNDa dete haiN| (jA vi ya se bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taM jahA-dAse i vA, pese i vA, bhayae i vA, 'bhAille i vA, kammakarae i vA bhogapurise i vA) una krUra puruSoM kI jo bAhya pariSad hotI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-dAsIputra (dAsa), saMdezavAhaka (preSya) yA dUta, vetana lekara sevA karane vAlA naukara, chaThA bhAga lekara baTAI para khetI karane vAlA, dUsare kAma-kAja karane vAlA, tathA bhoga kI sAmagrI dene vAlA ityAdi puruSa hote haiN| (tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi vA ahAlahugaMsi avarAhasi sayameva garuyaM daMDaM nivatta i) ina logoM meM kisI bhI vyakti kA jaba kabhI jarA-sA bhI aparAdha ho jAtA hai to ve krUra puruSa svayaM unheM bhArI daNDa dete haiM / (taM jahA-- imaM daDeha, imaM muDeha, imaM tajjeha, imaM tAleha, imaM aduyabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM niyalabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM haDDibaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM cAragabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM niyalajuyalasaMkociyamoDiyaM kareha) jaise ki ve kahate haiM--isa puruSa ko daNDa do yA DaMDe se pITo, isakA sira mUr3a do, ise DA~To-phaTakAro, ise lAThI Adi se pITo, isakI bhujAe~ pIche ko bA~dha do, isake hAtha-pairoM meM hathakar3I aura ber3I DAla do, ise hADIbaMdhana meM de do, ise jela meM banda kara do, ise hathakar3I-ber3iyoM se bA~dhakara isake aMgoM ko sikor3akara maror3a do, (imaM hatthachinnayaM kareha) isake hAtha kATa DAlo, (imaM pAyachinnayaM kareha) isake pairoM ko kATa do, (imaM kaNNachinnayaM kareha) isake kAna kATa lo, (imaM nakkaoTThasIsamuhachinnayaM kareha) isake nAka, oTha, sira aura muha kATa do, (veyagachahiyaM, aMgachahiyaM pakkhAphoDiyaM kareha) ise mAra-mAra kara behoza kara do, isake aMga-aMga jarjara (DhIle) kara do, cAbuka ke mArakara isakI khAla khIMca lo, (imaM NayaNappADiyaM kareha) isakI A~kheM nikAla lo, (imaM daMsaNuppADiyaM vasaNuppADiyaM

Page #220
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 17e frog pADiyaM olaMbiyaM kareha) isake dA~ta, aNDakoza aura jIbha ko ukhAr3akara ise ulaTA laTakA do, ( ghasiyaM kareha) ise jamIna para ghasITo, (gholiyaM kareha) ise pAnI meM girAkara DubA do yA ghola do, (sUlAiyaM kareha) ise sUlI para laTakA do, (sUlAbhinnayaM kareha) zUla cubhokara isake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara do, ( khAravattiyaM kareha) isake aMgoM ko ghAyala karake una para namaka chir3aka do, ( vajjhavattiyaM kareha) ise mRtyudaNDa de do, (sopucchyigaM vasabhapucchiyagaM kareha) ise siMha kI pUMcha meM bA~dha do, yA ise baila kI pU~cha ke sAtha bA~dha do, ( davaggidaDDhayagaM kareha) isake aMgoM ko dAvAgni meM jhoMkakara jalA do, ( kAgaNimaMsakhAviyaMgaM ) isakA mA~sa kATa-kATakara kauoM ko khilA do (bhattapANaniruddhagaM imaM jAvajjIvaM vahabaMdhaNaM kareha) isako bhojana-pAnI denA baMda kara do, ise jIvana bhara mAro-pITo aura kaida meM DAla do| (imaM asubheNaM annayareNa kumAreNa mAha) ise inameM se kisI bhI prakAra se burI mauta mAro; ise mAra-mAra kara jIvanarahita kara do| ( jAviya se abhitariyA parisA bhavai) ina krUra puruSoM kI Abhyantara pariSada bhI hotI hai, (taM jahA - mAyAi vA, piyAi vA, bhAyAi vA, bhagiNIi vA, bhajjAi vA, putAI vA, dhUyAivA, suhAi vA ) jaise ki mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, patnI, putra, putrI aura putravadhU Adi / (tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi ahAlahugaMsi avarAhaMsi sayameva garuyaM daMDaM Nivattei ) ina logoM meM se kisI se jarA sA bhI aparAdha ho jAne para ve krUra puruSa inheM bar3A bhArI daMDa dete haiM / (sIodagaviyasi uccholittA bhavai) ye unheM sardI ke dinoM meM ThaMDe pAnI meM DAla dete haiM, ( jahA mittadosavattie jAva ) jo-jo daNDa mitradveSapratyayika kriyAsthAna meM kahe gaye haiM, ve sabhI daNDa ve inheM dete haiM / ( ahie paraMsi logaMsi) ve aisA karake apane hAthoM se apanA paraloka bigAr3a lete haiM / (te duvakhaMti soyaMti jUrati tipvaMti piTTati paritapyaMti ) aise krUra karma karane vAle ve puruSa anta meM duHkha pAte haiM, zoka karate haiM, pazcAttApa karate haiM, pIr3ita hote haiM, saMtapta hote haiM / ( te dukkhaNa- soyaNa-jUraNatippaNapiTTaNaparitappaNavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDa - virayA bhavati) ve duHkha, zoka, pazcAttApa, pIr3A, saMtApa evaM vadha-baMdhana Adi klezoM se kabhI nivRtta nahIM hote / ( evameva te itthikAmehiM mucchiyA giddhA, gaDhiyA ajjhovavannA) pUrvokta prakAra se strI- bhoga tathA anya viSaya-bhogoM meM atyanta Asakta, lAlAyita, bhogoM meM atyanta race-pace yA guthe hue ( mazagUla) tathA tallIna vyakti (caupaMcamAI chaddasamAI vA, appataro vA bhujjataro vA kAlaM bhogabhogAI bhuMjittu ) cAra, pA~ca, chaha yA adhika se adhika dasa varSoM taka yA thor3e bahuta samaya taka zabdAdi viSayoM kA upabhoga karake ( verAyaNAi pavisuiMtA) prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira kA puMja bA~dha ( utpanna ) karake

Page #221
180 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ( bahUI pAvAI kammAI saMciNittA) bahuta se pApa karmoM kA saMcaya karake, (unnAI saMbhArakaDeNakammaNA) pApakarma ke bhAra se isa taraha daba jAte haiM ( se jahANAmae ayagolei vA selagolei vA udagaMsi pakkhitte samANe udagatalamaivaittA dharaNitala paTThA bhavati) jaise koI lohe kA golA yA patthara kA golA pAnI meM DAlane para pAnI ko lA~gha ( bheda ) kara pRthvI para bhAra ke kAraNa nIce baiTha jAtA hai, ( evameva tahappagAre purisajAte vajjabahule, dhUtabahule, paMka bahule verabahule, appattiyabahule, daMbhabahule, NiyaDibahule, sAibahule, ayasabahule utsannatasapANaghAtI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dharaNitalamaivaittA ahe Naragata lapaiTThANe bhavai) isI taraha karmoM ke bhAra se dabA huA gurukarmI tathAkathita krUra puruSa atyadhika pApayukta, karmapaMka se atyadhika malina, aneka prANiyoM sAtha vaira ba~dhA huA, bure vicAroM se pUrNa, avizvAsayogya, daMbha se pUrNa, Thaga, deza, veza aura bhASA ko badalakara dUsaroM ke sAtha droha yA dhokhA karane vAlA, uttama vastu meM tuccha vastu milAkara yA nApa-taula meM gar3abar3a karake Thagane vAlA, jagat meM apayaza ke kArya karane vAlA, tathA trasa prANiyoM kA ghAta karane vAlA vaha puruSa AyuSya pUrNa hote hI marakara Upara-Upara kI ratnaprabhA Adi naraka bhUmiyoM ko lA~ghakara nIce ke naraka tala meM jAkara sthita hotA hai / vyAkhyA ye adharmasthAna ke adhikArI puruSa isase pUrva sUtroM meM adharma, dharma aura mizra sthAnoM kA varNana kiyA gayA thA / parantu isa sUtra se ina sthAnoM meM rahane vAle puruSoM kA varNana prArambha hotA hai / isa sUtra meM khAsataura se una puruSoM kI vRtti, pravRtti, vyavahAra, caryA, raMga-DhaMga Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jo adharmasthAna ke adhikArI hote haiM / isa loka meM jo vyakti gArhasthya jIvana vyatIta karate hue viSayasukha-sAdhanoM ko pAne kI bar3I-bar3I AzAyeM aura mahatvAkAMkSAyeM rakhate haiM arthAt jo loga rAtadina isI dhuna meM rahate haiM ki kaise dhana-dhAnya, pazu, parivAra, makAna - jamIna jAyadAda tathA bhoga- sAmagrI Adi bar3hAI jaae| sAtha hI ye loga vAhana, UMTa, ghor3A, gAr3I, nAva, kheta, makAna, dAsa-dAsI Adi parigraha ( vastuoM kA saMgraha) adhika se adhika rakhate haiM aura inake pAlana-rakSaNa ke lie mahAna Arambha samArambha karate haiM / ye hiMsA Adi pA~coM mahAna AsravoM meM se kisI se bhI nivRtta na hokara sabakA jIvana bhara sevana karate haiM / rAta-dina adharma ke kAryoM meM saMlagna rahakara ye adharma kI hI carcA aura adharmamaya caryA rakhate haiM / aise loga jindagI bhara dUsare prANiyoM ko mArane-pITane tathA unheM nAnA prakAra se kaSTa dene kI AjJA dete rahate haiM / ve svayaM prANiyoM kA vadha karate rahate haiM / ve hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura parigraha ko jIvana bhara nahIM chor3ate / ve

Page #222
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 181 itane krUra, raudra aura sAhasI hote haiM ki apane jIvana meM dhokhebAjI, jAlasAjI, kUTakapaTa, mAyA, vyavasAya meM jhUTha, tola-nApa meM gar3abar3I Adi ke kisI avasara ko nahIM cUkate / ve sadaiva krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha meM vRddhi karate rahate haiM / ve rAga, dveSa, doSAropaNa, paizunya, paranindA, adharma meM ruci, dharma meM aruci, dambha, mithyAtva Adi doSoM kA jIvana bhara tyAga nahIM kara sakate / ve AjIvana zarIra zRMgAra karane, uttamottama vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita rahane aura uttama rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza aura zabdAdi viSayoM kA sevana karane meM datta-citta rahate haiN| ve ina viSayoM kI prApti ke lie aharniza vezabhUSA aura bhASA tathA deza ko badalate rahate haiN| ve jIvana bhara vividha vAhanoM, yAnoM, gAr3iyoM, zayyA, vividha bhogya sAdhanoM aura svAdiSTa bhojanoM kI vRddhi karane meM lage rahate haiN| isI prakAra ve sadA kharIdane-becane meM tatpara rahakara mAzA, AdhA mAzA aura tolA Adi kA abhyAsa karate rahate haiM tathA sonA, cA~dI, dhana-dhAnya, maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA, mUMgA Adi kImatI padArthoM ke jaTAne meM AjIvana lage rahate haiN| isI prakAra jo AjIvana samasta Arambha-samArambhoM, karane-karAne, bhojana pakAne-pakavAne se santuSTa nahIM hote / samasta prakAra kI sAvadha pravRttiyoM meM ve race-pace rahate haiM, tathA jIvana bhara prANiyoM ko kUTane-pITane, dhamakAne, mArane, vadha karane aura baMdhana meM DAlane se nivRtta nahIM hote / ve anAryoM dvArA Acarita sabhI duSkarmoM kA sevana karate haiM, tathA una sabhI akAryoM ko bhI svayaM karate-karAte haiM, jinameM prANiyoM ko binA hI aparAdha ke saMtApa evaM daNDa diyA jAtA hai, tathA jo kArya sAvadha haiM aura bodhivIja kA nAza karane vAle haiM / aise vyakti adharmasthAna meM sthita haiM, yaha samajha lenA cAhie / isa jagata meM bahuta se loga aise hote haiM, jo binA hI aparAdha ke prANiyoM ko daNDa dete haiN| jaise koI krUra puruSa apane aura dUsaroM ke bhojana ke lie cAvala, gehU~, mUga Adi annoM ko anApa-zanApa mAtrA meM pakAkara dUsare prANiyoM ko daNDa detA rahatA hai, vaise hI ye bhI krUra banakara binA hI aparAdha ke tItara, baTara, battaka, sUara, grAha Adi pazu-pakSiyoM kA vadha karake unheM daNDa dete rahate haiN| ina puruSoM kA bAhya parivAra isa prakAra hai-dAsIputra, saMdezavAhaka, vetanabhogI naukara-cAkara, baTAI yA hisse para khetI karane vAlA, anya karmacArIgaNa Adi / ye loga bhI inake samAna hI atyanta nirdaya hote haiN| kisI ke thor3e-se aparAdha ko adhika batAkara use ghora daNDa dilavAte haiM, tathA inase bhI jaba jarA-sA aparAdha ho jAtA hai to inakA krU ra svAmI inheM bhI nirdayatApUrvaka kaThora daNDa detA hai| vaha daNDa isa prakAra haiDaMDoM se pITanA, sira mUDa denA, lAtoM aura mukkoM se mAranA, muzka ba~dhavAnA, hAthoM aura pairoM meM hathakar3iyA~-ber3iyA~ DalavA denA, kaida karake jelakhAne meM DAla denA, hAtha,

Page #223
182 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra paira, A~kha, nAka, kAna, bhujA Adi aMgoM kA chedana kara denA, sarvasva haraNa karake nikAla denA, siMha aura sA~r3a kI pUcha ke sAtha bA~dhakara mAra DAlanA, zUlI para car3hAnA, tIkhe zUloM se bIMdha DAlanA, anna-pAnI banda kara denA, jIvana bhara jela meM DAla kara sar3AnA, dAvAgni meM jhoMkakara bhasma kara denA, kauoM se mA~sa tucavAnA, kumauta mAranA ityAdi / isa prakAra prANiyoM ko ghora daNDa dene vAle ve nirdaya vyakti adharmapakSa meM sthita haiM, yaha jAnanA caahie| ina krU ra karmA puruSoM ke Abhyantara parivAra ke loga ye haiM-~-mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, bhAryA, putra, putrI aura putravadhU Adi / inakA thor3A-sA aparAdha hone para ve inheM bhayaMkara sajA dete haiN| sardI ke dinoM meM ve inheM ThaMDe pAnI meM DAla dete haiM tathA mitradvaSapratyayika kriyAsthAna meM jina daNDoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, ve sabhI prakAra ke daNDa inheM ve dete haiN| isa taraha nirdayatApUrvaka apane bAda aura Abhyantara parivAra ke sAtha vyavahAra karane vAle ve adharmapakSIya vyakti apane paraloka ko naSTa karate haiN| apane ka ra karmoM ke phalasvarUpa ve sadA duHkha, zoka, pazcAttApa, pIr3A, saMtApa se ghire rahate haiM / inase ve kabhI chuTakArA nahIM pAte haiN| isI prakAra kaMcana, kAminI aura zabdAdi viSayoM ke atyanta Asakta ve adhArmika puruSa cAra se lekara dasa sAla taka yA isase nyUnAdhika bhogoM kA sevana karake prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bA~dhakara evaM adhikAdhika pApoM kA saMcaya karake usa pApa ke bhAra se atyanta daba jAte haiN| jisa taraha lohe yA patthara ke gole ko pAnI meM pheMkane para vaha pAnI kI sataha ko pAra karake pRthvItala meM baiTha jAtA hai usI taraha ye pApI jIva bhI pApa ke bhAra se itane daba jAte haiM ki naraka kI UparI bhUmiyoM ko pAra karake, tathA ratnaprabhA Adi pRthviyoM ko lAMghakara nIce ke naraka-tala meM jA pahu~cate haiM, - usI naraka meM jAkara apanA DerA DAlakara cirakAla ke lie vahIM basa jAte haiM / yaha hai adharmasthAna ke adhikArI kI vRtti-pravRtti kA svarUpa ! ___ mUla pATha te NaM NaragA aMto vaTTA, bAhiM cauraMsA, ahe khurappasaMThANaMsaMThiyA NiccaMdhakAratamasA vavagayagahacaMdasUranakkhattajoippahA medavasAmasaruhirapUyapaDalacikkhillalittANulevaNatalA asuI vIsA paramadunbhigaMdhA kaNhA agaNivaNNAbhA kakkhaDaphAsA durahiyAsA asubhA NaragA. asubhA Naraesu veynnaao| No ceva Naraesu neraiyA NihAyaMti vA payalAyati vA suI vA rati vA dhiti vA matiM vA uvlbhNte| te NaM tattha ujjalaM pagADhaM viulaM kaDyaM

Page #224
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 183 kakkasaM caMDaM duggaM tibbaM durahiyAsaM gairaiyA veyaNaM paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti // sU0 36 // saMskRta chAyA te narakAH antovRttAH bahizcaturasrAH adhaH kSuraprasaMsthAnasaMsthitAH nityAndhakAratamaso, vyapagatagrahacandrasUryanakSatrajyotiSpathAH, medovasAmAMsarudhirapUyapaTalaliptAnulepanatalAH azucayo vizrAH paramadurgandhAH kRSNA agnivarNAbhAH karkazasparzA: duradhisahA: azubhAH narakAH, azubhAH narakeSu vedanA: no caiva narakeSu nairayikA: nidrAnti vA, pracalAyante vA zuciM vA rati vA dhRti vA matiM vA upalabhante / te khalu tatra ujjvalAM pragADhAM vipulAM kaTukAM karkazAM du:khAM durgA tIvrAM duradhisahAM, nairayikAH vedanAM paryanubhavanto viharanti // sU0 36 // anvayArtha (te NaragA aMto vaTA bAhiM caurasA) ve naraka andara se gola aura bAhara se caukona hote haiM / (ahe khurappasaMThANasaMThiyA) ve nIce ustare kI dhAra ke samAna tIkhe hote haiN| (NiccaMdhakAratamasA) unameM sadA ghora aMdherA rahatA hai / (vavagayacaMdasUragahanakkhattajoippahA) ve candramA, sUrya, graha, nakSatra aura jyoti maNDala ke prakAza se rahita hote haiM / ( medavasAmaMsaruhirapUyapaDalacikkhillalittANulevaNatalA) unakA bhUmitala meda, carbI, mAMsa, rakta aura mavAda kI paratoM se utpanna kIcar3a se lipta hai| (asui vIsA paramadubbhigaMdhA kaNhA) ve apavitra, sar3e hue mA~sa se yukta, atyanta durgandha se pUrNa aura kAle haiN| (agaNivaSNAbhA kakkhaDaphAsA durahiyAsA) ve sadhUma agni ke samAna varNa vAle, kaThina sparza vAle aura dUsahya haiM / (asubhA garagA asubhA Naraesu veyaNAo) isa prakAra naraka bar3e azubha haiM aura unakI pIr3A bhI bar3I azubha hai| (No ceva Naraesu neraiyA NidadAyaMti vA payalAyaMti vA suI vA dhiti vA tiM vA mati vA uvalabhaMte) una narakoM meM rahane vAle jIva kabhI nidrA-sukha ko prApta nahIM karate aura na hI pracala nidrA hI AtI hai, na unheM zruti, (dharma zravaNa), rati (kisI viSaya meM ruci), dhRti (dhairya) aura mati (socane-vicArane kI buddhi) prApta hotI hai (te raiyA tattha ujjalaM viulaM pagADhaM kaDuyaM kakkasaM caMDaM dukkhaM duggaM tivvaM durahiyAsaM veyaNaM paccagubhavamANA viharati) ve nArakIya jIva vahA~ kaThina, vipula, pragAr3ha, karkaza, tIvra, duHsaha aura apAra duHkha ko bhogate hue apanA samaya vyatIta karate haiM /

Page #225
184 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA naraka aura vahA~ kA vAtAvaraNa pUrva sUtra meM mahApApI aura adharmapakSIya vyaktiyoM ko narakagAmI batAyA gayA hai| isa sUtra meM una narakoM kA varNana saMkSepa meM kiyA gayA hai| pUrvokta adharmapakSIya puruSa jina narakoM meM jAte haiM, ve naraka andara se gola aura bAhara se catuSkoNa hote haiM / nIce se unakI banAvaTa teja ustare kI dhAra ke samAna tIkSNa hotI hai / unameM candramA, sUrya, graha, nakSatra Adi kA prakAza nahIM hotA apitu sadaiva gAr3ha aMdhakAra vyApta rahatA hai / vahA~ ke bhUmitala sar3e hue mA~sa, rakta, carbI aura mavAda se lathapatha hote haiN| ye atyanta badabUdAra aura gaMde hote haiN| unakI durgandha asahya hai / unakA sparza kA~Te se bhI adhika karkaza hotA hai / kahA~ taka kahA jAya, unake rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza aura zabda sabhI azubha hote haiN| unameM rahane vAle prANI kabhI sukha kI nIMda nahIM sote, na pracalA nidrA hI unheM AtI hai| naraka meM na to dharma-zravaNa kara sakate haiM, na unakI kisI viSaya meM ruci hotI hai, na dhairya hotA hai; unakI buddhi mArI jAtI hai| nArakIya jIva pragAr3ha, kaThora evaM tIvra duHsaha vedanA bhogate hue jIvana yApana karate haiM / kula milAkara naraka asahya duHkhoM ke bhaMDAra haiM jinameM adharmapakSIya loga cirakAla taka rahakara apane duSkarmoM kA phala bhogate haiN| mUla pATha se jahANAmae rukkhe siyA pavayagge jAe mUle chinne agge garue jao NiNNaM jao visamaM jao duggaM tao pavaDati, evAmeva tahappagAre purisajAe gambhAo gambhaM jammAo jammaM mArAo mAraM NaragAo NaragaM dukkhAo dakkhaM dAhiNagAmie Neraie kaNhapakkhie AgamissANaM dullabhabohie yAvi bhvi| esa ThANe aNArie akevale jAva asavvadukkhapahINa nagge egaMta micche asaahuu| paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie // sU0 37 // saMskRta chAyA tadyathA nAma vRkSaH syAt parvatAne jAtaH mUlecchinnaH agre gurukaH yato nimnaM yato viSamaM yato durga tataH prapatati evameva tathAprakAraH puruSajAtaH garbhato garbha, janmato janma, maraNato maraNaM, narakAnnarakaM, duHkhAd duHkhaM (prApnoti) dakSiNagAmI nairayikaH kRSNapAkSika: AgamiSyati durlabhabodhika

Page #226
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 185 zcA'pi bhavati / etat sthAnamanAryam akevalaM yAvadasarvaduHkhaprahINamArgam ekAntamithyA asAdhu / prathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaMga: evamAkhyAtaH // sU0 37 // anvayArtha (se jahANAmae rukkhe siyA) jisa prakAra koI vRkSa aisA ho, (pavvayagge jAe jo parvata ke agra bhAga meM utpanna ho| (mUle chinne agge garue) usakI jar3a kATa dI gaI ho, aura vaha Age se bhArI ho, (jao NiSNaM jao visamaM jao duggaM tao pavaDati) to vaha jidhara nIcA hotA hai, jidhara viSama hotA hai, jidhara durgama sthAna hotA hai, udhara hI giratA hai| (evAmeva tahappagAre purisajAe) isI taraha gurukarmI pUrvokta pApI puruSa (gabbhAo galbhaM jammAo jammaM mArAo mAraM NaragAo jaragaM dukkhAo dukkhaM dAhiNagAmie Neraie kaNhapakkhie AgamirasANaM dullabhabohie yAvi bhavai) eka garbha se dUsare garbha ko, eka janma se dUsare janma ko, eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa ko, eka naraka se dUsare naraka ko tathA eka duHkha se dUsare duHkha ko prApta karatA hai, vaha nArakI, dakSiNagAmI, kRSNapAkSika evaM bhaviSya meM durlabhabodhi hotA hai| (esa ThANe aNArie akevale jAva asavvadukkhapahINamagge egaMta micche asAhU) ataH yaha adharmasthAna anArya hai, tathA kevalajJAna rahita hai, yaha samasta duHkhoM kA nAzaka mArga nahIM hai, yaha ekAnta mithyA aura burA hai / (paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapadakhassa vibhaMgai evamAhie) isa prakAra prathama sthAna jo ki adharmapakSa hai, usakA isa prakAra vicAra kiyA gayA hai| vyAkhyA adharmapakSIya vyakti naraka meM kahA~, kaise, kisa sthiti meM ? isa sUtra meM adharmapakSa nAmaka prathama sthAna kA adhikArI puruSa naraka meM kaise jAtA hai, kisa naraka meM jAtA hai, vahA~ use Atma-vikAsa kI kauna-kauna sI sAmagrI nahIM milatI, isakA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / vAstava meM ekAnta rUpa se pApakarma karane meM Asakta puruSa naraka meM isa taraha giratA hai, jisa taraha parvata ke agrabhAga meM paidA hae per3a kI jar3a kaTa jAne se vaha Age se bhArI hokara ekAeka TUTakara nIce gira par3atA hai| isI prakAra gurukarmI pUrvokta pApAtmA kabhI sukha nahIM pAtA / vaha eka garbha se dUsare meM, eka janma se dUsare janma meM, eka mRtyu se dUsarI mRtyu meM tathA eka duHkha se anya duHkha meM evaM eka naraka se dUsare naraka meM lagAtAra bhaTakatA rahatA hai| jaba bhI vaha naraka meM jAtA hai taba dakSiNa dizA meM sthita naraka meM jAtA hai, jahA~ dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra se use ghora aMdhakAra milatA hai / vaha kRSNapakSIya tathA bhaviSya meM durlabhavodhi hotA hai / spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to yaha

Page #227
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sthAna anAryoM dvArA sevita, adharmasthAna evaM kevalajJAna se rahita hai, isa sthAna meM rahane vAlA jIva kadApi sarvaduHkhoM se mukta nahIM hotaa| yaha bilakula mithyA evaM azubha sthAna hai / ata: vivekI puruSoM ko isakA dUra se hI tyAga kara denA cAhie / yaha prathama sthAna, jo adharmapakSa rUpa hai, usake sambandha meM zAstrakAra kA vicAra hai / mUla pATha ahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-aNAraMbhA, apariggahA, dhammiyA, dhammANuyA, dhammiTThA jAva dhammeNaM caiva vitti kappemANA viharaMti, susIlA suvvayA suppaDiyANaMdA susAhU savvao pANAtivAyAo paDivirayA jAvajjIvAe jAva je yAvanne tahappagArA sAvajjA abohiyA kammaMtA parapANapariyAvaNakarA kajjaMti tato vippaDivirayA jaavjjiivaae| __se jahANAmae aNagArA bhagavaMto IriyAsamiyA bhAsAsamiyA esaNAsamiyA AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamiyA uccArapAsavaNakhelasiMghANajallapariTThAvaNiyAsamiyA maNasamiyA vayasamiyA kAyasamiyA maNaguttA vayaguttA kAyaguttA guttA guttidiyA guttabaMbhayArI akohA amANA amAyA alobhA saMtA pasaMtA uvasaMtA pariNivvuDA aNAsavA aggaMthA chinnasoyA niruvalevA kaMsapAi va mukkatoyA, saMkho iva NiraMjaNA, jIva iva appaDihayagaI, gagaNatalaM va nirAlaMvaNA, vAuriva apaDibaddhA, sAradasalilaM va suddhahiyayA, pukkharapattaM va niruvalevA, kummo iva guttidiyA, vihaga iva vippamukkA, khaggivisANaM va egajAyA, bhAraMDapakkhIva appamattA, kuMjaro iva soMDIrA, vasabho iva jAtatthAmA, soho iva duddharisA, maMdaro iva appakaMpA, sAgaro iva gaMbhIrA, caMdo iva somalessA, sUro iva dittateyA, jaccakaMcaNagaM va jAtarUvA, vasuMdharA iva savvaphAsavisahA, suhayayAsaNoviva teyasA jlNtaa| patthi NaM tesi bhagavaMtANaM katthavi paDibaMdhe bhavai / se paDibaMdhe cauvihe paNNatte, taM jahA-aMDae i vA, poyae i vA, uggahe i vA, paggahe i vA, jannaM jannaM disaM icchaMti, tannaM tannaM disaM appaDibaddhA suibhUyA lahubhUyA appagaMthA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvamANA viharati / tesi NaM bhagavaMtANaM imA etArUvA jAyAmAyAvitti hotthA, taM jahA-cautye bhatte, chaThe bhatte, aTThame bhatte, dasame bhatte, davAlasame bhatte, cauddasame bhatte, addhamAsie bhatte, mAsie bhatte, domAsie, timAsie,

Page #228
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 187 caummAsie, paMcamAsie, chammAsie; aduttaraM ca NaM ukkhittacaragA NikkhittacaragA, ukkhittaNikkhittacaragA antacaragA pantacaragA lUhacaragA samu. dANacaragA saMsaddhacaragA asaMsaThThacaragA tajjAtasaMsaThThacaragA diTThalAbhiyA adiTThalAbhiyA puTThalAbhiyA apuTThalAbhiyA bhikkhalAbhiyA abhikkhalAbhiyA annAyacaragA uvanihiyA saMkhAdattiyA, parimitapiNDavAiyA suddhasaNiyA aMtAhArA paMtAhArA arasAhArA virasAhArA lUhAhArA tucchAhArA aMtajIvI paMtajIvI AyaMbiliyA purimaDDiyA nivigaiyA amajjamaMsAsiyo No NiyAmarasabhoI ThANAiyA paDimAThANAiyA uvakaDuAsaNiyA, NesajjiyA vIrAsaNiyA daNDAyatiyA lagaMDasAiNo appAuDA agattayA akaMDuyA aNi ThuhA (evaM jahovavAie) dhutakesamaMsuromanahA savvagAyapaDikammaviSpamukkA ciTThati / te NaM eteNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAiM sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNaMti 2 bahu bahu AbAhaMsi uppannaMsi vA aNuppannaMsi vA bahUI bhattAiM paccakkhaMti, paccakkhAittA bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe chediti, aNasaNAe chedittA jassaTThAe korati naggabhAve muNDabhAve adantavaNage achattae aNovAhaNae bhUmisejjA phalagasejjA kaTThasejjA kesaloe baMbhaceravAse paragharavese laddhAvaladdha mANAvamANaNAo holaNAo nidaNAo khisaNAo garahaNAo tajjaNAo tAlaNAo uccAvayA gAmakaTaMgA bAvIsaM parIsahovasaggA ahiyAsijjati tamaLaM ArAhaMti, tamaDhaM ArAhittA caramehi ussAsanissAsehi aNaMtaM aNuttaraM nivvAghAyaM nirAvaraNaM kasiNaM paDipuNNaM kevalavaraNANadasaNaM samuppA.ti, samuppADittA tao pacchA sijhaMti bujhaMti muccaMti pariNivvAyaMti savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMti / egaccAe puNa ege bhayaMtAro bhavaMti, avare puNa kammAvaseseNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavanti, taM jahA-mahaDDiesu mahajjuiesu mahAparakkamesu mahAjasesu mahAbalesu mahANubhAvesu mahAsukkhesu te NaM tattha devA bhavaMti mahaDDiyA mahajjuiyA jAva mahAsukkhA hAravirAiyavacchA kaDagatur3iyathaMbhiyabhuyA aMgayakuNDalamaTThagaNDayalakannapIDhadhArI vicittahatthAbharaNA vicittamAlAmaulimauDA kallANa. gandhapavaravatthaparihiyA kallANagapavaramallANulevaNadharA bhAsuraboMdI palaMbavaNamAladharA diveNaM rUveNaM divveNaM vanneNaM divveNaM gandheNaM divveNaM phAseNaM divveNaM

Page #229
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMghAeNaM, divveNaM saMThANeNaM divvAe iDDIe divvAe juttIe divvAe pabhAe foory chAyAe divvAe accAe, divveNaM teeNaM divvAe lesAe dasa disAo ujjIvemANA pabhAsemANA gaikallANA ThiikallANA AgamesibhaddayA yAvi bhavaMti / esa ThANe Arie jAva savvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtasamma susAhU | doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie | sU0 38 // saMskRta chAyA 188 raise dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaMga: evamAkhyAyate / iha khalu prAcyAM vA 4 santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti, tadyathA - anArambhAH, aparigrahAH, dhArmikAH dharmAnugAH dharmiSThAH yAvad dharmeNa caiva vRtti kalpayantaH viharanti suzIlAH suvratAH supratyAnandAH susAdhavaH sarvataH prANAtipAtAt prativiratAH yAvajjIvanam yAni yAvat cAnyAni tathAprakArANi sAvadyAni abodhakAni karmANi paraprANaparitApanakarANi kriyante tataH prativiratA: yAvajjIvanam / tadyathA nAma anagArAH bhagavantaH IryAsamitAH bhASAsamitAH eSaNAsamitA: AdAnabhANDamAtrAnikSepaNAsamitAH uccAraprasravaNakhela siMghANamalapratiSThApanAsamitAH manaH samitAH vacaH samitAH kAyasamitAH manoguptAH vaco - guptA: kAyaguptAH guptAH guptendriyAH guptabrahmacaryAH akrodhAH amAnA: amAyAH alobhAH zAntAH prazAntAH upazAntAH parinirvRttAH anAzravAH agranthAH chinnazokAH, nirupalepA:, kAMsyapAtrIva muktatoyAH, zaMkha iva niraMjanA:, jIva iva apratihatagatayaH, gaganatalamiva niravalambanA:, vAyuriva apratibaddhA: zAradasalilamiva zuddhahRdayA:, puSkarapatramiva nirupalepAH, karma iva guptendriyAH vihaga iva vipramuktAH khaGgiviSANamivaikajAtAH, bhAraNDapakSIva apramattAH, kaMjara iva zauNDIrAH, vRSabha iva jAtasthAmAnaH siMha iva durdharSAH, mandara iva aprakampAH, sAgara iva gambhIrAH, candra iva somalezyAH, sUrya iva dIptatejasaH, jAtyakaMcanamiva jAtarUpAH, vasundharA iva sarvasparzasahAH, sahutahatAzana iva tejamA jvalantaH, nAsti teSAM bhagavatAM kutrA'pi pratibandho bhavati / sa pratibandhazcaturvidhaH prajJaptaH, tadyathA - aNDaje vA potaje vA avagrahe vA pragrahe vAyAM yAM dizamicchanti tAM tAM dizamapratibaddhA zucIbhUtAH laghubhUtAH 1 " "

Page #230
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 186 1 , alpagranthAH saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayanto viharanti / teSAJca bhagavatA - miyametadrUpA yAtrAmAtrAvRttirabhavat / tadyathA - caturthaM bhaktaM, paSThaM bhaktaM, aSTamaM bhaktaM, dazamaM bhakta, dvAdazaM bhakta, caturdazaM bhakta, arddha mAsikaM bhakta, mAsikaM bhaktaM dvimAsikaM bhakta, traimAsikaM bhaktaM cAturmAsikaM bhakta, pAJca mAsikaM bhakta', SANmAsikaM, ata uttaraM ca khalu utkSiptacarakA : nikSiptacarakA H, utkSipta nikSiptacarakAH antacarakA : prAntacarakA H rUkSacarakAH samudAnacarakAH, saMsRSTacarakAH, asaMsRSTacarakAH tajjAtasaMsRSTacarakA: dRSTalAbhikAH adRSTalAbhikAH, praSTalAbhikAH, apRSTalAbhikAH, bhikSAlAbhikA:, abhikSAbhikA:, ajJAtacarakAH, upanihitakAH, saMkhyAdattayaH, parimitapiNDapAtikAH, zuddha eSaNAH, antAhArAH prAntAhArAH arasAhArAH virasAhArAH rUkSAhArAH tucchAhArAH antajIvinaH prAntajIvinaH, AcAmlikAH, purimaddhikAH, nirvikRtikAH, amadyamAMsAzinaH, no nikAmarasabhojinaH, sthAnAnvitAH, pratimAsthAnAnvitAH, utkaTAsanikAH, naiSadyakAH, vIrAsanikAH, daNDAyatikAH, lagaNDaza / yinaH, aprAvRtAH, agatayaH, akaNDUyakAH, aniSThIvanAH, ( evaM yathopapAtike), dhutakezazmazru romanakhAH sarvagAtra parikarmavipramuktAstiSThanti / te etena vihAreNa viharantaH bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayanti, bahubahavyAmAbAdhAyAmutpannayAmanutpannAyAM vA bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAnti, pratyAkhyAya bahUni bhaktAni anazanena chedayanti, anazanena chedayitvA yadarthAya kriyate nagnabhAvaH muNDabhAvaH asnAnabhAvaH, adantavarNakaH, achatrakaH, anupAnatkaH bhUmizayyA, phalakazayyA, kASThazayyA kezalocaH, brahmacaryavAsaH paragRhapravezaH labdhApalabdhAni mAnApamAnAni hIlanA: nindanA: khisanAni garhaNAH tarjanAni tAr3anAni, uccAvacAH grAmakaNTakA: dvAviMzati parISahopasargAH adhyAsAnte tamartha ArAdhayanti tamarthamArAdhya caramocchvAsaniHzvAsaiH anantamanuttaraM nirvyAghAtaM nirAvaraNaM kRtsnaM paripUrNa kevalavarajJAnadarzanaM samutpAdayanti samutpAdya tatpazcAt sidhyanti badhyante muJcanti parinirvAnti sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti / , ekAcayA punareke bhayatrAtAro bhavanti, apare punaH pUrvakarmAvazeSeNa kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatvAya upapattAro bhavanti, tadyathA - maharddhikeSu mahAdya utikeSu mahAparAkrameSu mahAyazasviSu mahAbaleSu

Page #231
160 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mahAnubhAveSu mahAsukheSu te tatra devAH bhavanti mahaddhikA: mahAdyutikA: yAvanmahAsukhAH hAravirAjitavakSasaH, kaTakatruTitastambhitabhujAH aMgadakuNDalamRSTagaNDatalakarNapIThadharA: vicitrahastAbharaNA: vicitramAlAmaulimukuTAH, kalyANagandhapravaravastraparihitAH kalyANapravaramAlyAnulepanadharAH bhAsvarazarIrAH, pralambavanamAlAdharA: divyena rUpeNa, divyena varNana, divyena gandhena, divyena sparzana, divyena saMghAtena, divyena saMsthAnena, divyayA RddhayA, divyayA dyatyA, divyayA prabhayA, divyayA chAyayA, divyayA arcayA, divyena tejasA, divyayA lezyayA daza dizaH udyotayantaH prabhAsayantaH gatikalyANAH, sthiti kalyANA:, AgAmibhadrakAzcA'pi bhaviSyanti / etatsthAnaM Arya yAvat sarvaduHkhaprahINamArga ekAntasamyak susAdhu / dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaMgaH evamAkhyAtaH / / sU0 38 // anvayArtha (ahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai) isake pazcAt dUsarA sthAna, jo dharmapakSa kahalAtA hai; usakA vivaraNa isa prakAra diyA jAtA hai / (iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA magussA bhavaMti) isa manuSya loka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI puruSa aise hote haiM (aNAraMbhA, apariggahA) jo Arambha nahIM karate, na parigraha rakhate haiN| (dhammiyA dhammANuyA dhammiTThA jAva dhammeNaM ceva vitti kappemANA viharaMti) jo svayaM dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, dharma ke anusAra calate haiM, yA dUsaroM ko bhI dharma kI AjJA dete haiM, dharma ko hI apanA iSTa mAnate haiM, yahA~ taka ki dharma se hI apanI jIvikA upAjita karate hue jIvana vyatIta karate haiM / (susIlA suvvayA suppaDiyAgaMdA susAhU ) jo suzIla haiM, sundara vratadhArI haiM, zIghra suprasanna ho jAte haiM, aura uttama sAdhu puruSa haiM / (savvao pANAtivAyAo paDivirayA jAvajjIvAe) jo AjIvana samasta prakAra kI jIvahiMsAoM se nivRtta rahate haiM, (jAva je yAvanna tahappagArA sAvajjA abohiyA kammaMtA parapANapariyAvaNakarA kajjati tato vippaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe) jo prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya taka sabhI pApasthAnoM se virata rahate haiM, aura dUsare tathAprakAra ke adhArmika loga dUsare prANiyoM ko saMtApa dene vAle, ajJAnayukta jina sAvadha (pApayukta) karmoM ko karate haiM, una duSkarmoM se ve jIvanabhara nivRtta rahate haiN| (se jahANAmae aNagArA bhagavaMto) ve dhArmika puruSa bhAgyavAna anagAra (gharabAra Adi kA parityAga kiye hue) hote haiM / (IriyAsamiyA bhAsAsamiyA esaNAsamiyA AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamiyA uccArapAsavaNakhelasiMghANajallapariTThAvaNiyA

Page #232
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 161 samiyA) ve IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNA evaM uccAra-prasravaNakhelasiMghANa jallapariSThApanikA, ina pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta hote haiN| (maNasamiyA vayasamiyA kAyasamiyA maNaguttA vayaguttA kAyaguttA) tathA manasamiti, vacanasamiti. kAyasamiti tathA manogupti, vacanagupti, aura kAyagupti se yukta hote haiN| (guttA guttidiyA guttabaMbhayArI) ve apanI AtmA ko pApoM se gupta-surakSita rakhate haiM, apanI indriyoM ko viSaya-bhogoM se gupta rakhate haiM, aura brahmacarya kA nau guptiyoM sahita pAlana karate haiN| (akohA amANA amAyA alobhA saMtA pasaMtA uvasaMtA pariNivvuDA aNAsavA aggaMthA chinnasoyA niruvalevA) ve krodha mAna, mAyA aura lobha se rahita hote haiM, ve zAnti, utkRSTa zAnti-bAhara-bhItara kI zAnti se yukta hote haiM, tathA samasta saMtApoM se rahita hote haiM, ve kisI bhI Asrava kA sevana nahIM karate aura bAhya Abhyantara parigraha-granthiyoM se mukta hote haiM, ve mahAtmA saMsAra ke pravAha ko chedana kara dete haiM, karmamala ke lepa se bhI rahita hote haiM / (kaMsapAi va mukkatoyA) jaise kAMse kI pAtrI (bartana) meM jala kA lepa nahIM lagatA, isI taraha una mahAtmAoM meM karmamala kA lepa nahIM lagatA / (saMkho iva NiraMjaNA) jaise zaMkha kAlimA se rahita hotA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA rAgAdi ke kAluSya se rahita hote haiM, (jIva iva appaDihayagaI) jaise sacetana jIva kI gati kahIM nahIM rukatI, vaise hI una mahAtmAoM kI gati kahIM nahIM rukatI, (gagaNatalaM va nirAlaMbaNA) jaise AkAza-tala binA avalambana se hI rahatA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA bhI nirAlambI rahate haiM arthAt apane nirvAha ke lie kisI vyApAradhaMdhe yA vyakti kA avalambana nahIM lete / (vAuriva apaDibaddhA) jaise vAyu ko koI roka nahIM sakatA, vaha apratibaddha calatA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA bhI pratibandha (rukAvaTa) se rahita hote haiM / (sAradasalilamiva suddhahiyayA) zarada kAla ke svaccha pAnI taraha unakA hRdaya bhI atyanta svaccha aura zuddha hotA hai| (pukkharapattaM va niruvalevA) kamala kA pattA jaise jala ke lepa se dUra rahatA hai, vaise hI ve bhI karmamala ke lepa se dUra rahate haiM / (kummo iva guttidiyA) ve kachue kI taraha apanI indriyoM ko (viSaya-bhogoM se) gupta-surakSita rakhate haiM / (vihaga iva viSpamukkA) jaise pakSI AkAza meM svatantravihArI hotA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA samasta mamatva-baMdhanoM se rahita hokara AdhyAtmika AkAza meM svatantra-vihArI hote haiM / (khaggivisANaM va egajAyA) jaise geMDe kA sIMga eka hI hotA hai, usI taraha ve mahAtmA bhAva se rAga-dveSa vajita akele hI hote hai| (bhAraMDapakkhIva appamattA) ve bhAraNDa pakSI kI taraha apramatta (sAvadhAna) hote haiM / (kuJjaro iva soMDIrA) jaise hAthI vRkSa Adi ko ukhAr3ane meM dakSa hotA hai, vaise hI ve muni kaSAyoM ko miTAne meM zUravIra va dakSa hote haiM / (vasabho iva jAtatthAmA) jaise baila bhAra vahana karane meM samartha hotA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA saMyama-bhAra ko vahana karane

Page #233
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 162 meM samartha hote haiM / ( soho iva duddharisA) jaise siMha dUsare pazuoM se dabatA nahIM, hAratA nahIM, vaise hI ve mahAmuni parISahoM aura upasargoM se dabate aura hArate nahIM / (maMda iva appakaMpA ) jaise mandara parvata kampita nahIM hotA, isI taraha ve mahAtmA khataroM, upasargoM aura bhayoM se kA~pate nahIM / (sAgaro iva gaMbhIrA) ve sAgara kI taraha gaMbhIra hote haiM, yAni harSa - zokAdi se vyAkula nahIM hote / (caMdo iva somalessA) unakI prakRti candramA ke samAna zItala evaM saumya hotI hai / ( sUro iva dittateyA) ve sUrya ke samAna tejasvI hote haiM / ( jaccakaMcaNagaM va jAtarUvA) jaise uttama jAti ke sone meM se mala nahIM nikalatA, vaise hI una mahAtmAoM ke karmamala nahIM lagatA / ( vasuMdharA iva vAsavihA) ve pRthvI ke samAna sabhI sparzo ko sahana karate haiM / ( suhuhuyA saNoviva teyasA jalatA) acchI taraha homa (prajvalita) kI huI agni ke samAna ve teja se jAjvalyamAna rahate haiM / (tesi bhagavaMtANaM katyavi paDibaMdhe Natthi bhavai) una bhAgyazAlI mahAmAoM ke lie kahIM bhI pratibandha ( rukAvaTa ) nahIM hai / (se paDibaMdhe caubvihe paNNatte) vaha pratibandha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| (taM jahA - aMDae i vA poyae i vA uggahe i vA paggahe ivA) vaha pratibandha cAra prakAra se hotA hai- jaise ki aNDe se utpanna hone vAle haMsa, mora Adi pakSiyoM se tathA bacce ke rUpa meM utpanna hone vAle hAthI Adi ke baccoM se, evaM nivAsa sthAna tathA pITha, phalaka Adi upakaraNoM se, vihAra ( vicaraNa) meM pratibandha hotA hai parantu unake vihAra ( vicaraNa ) meM ye cAroM hI pratibandha nahIM haiM / (jannaM jannaM disaM icchaMti tanna tanna' disaM apaDibaddhA) veM jisa-jisa dizA meM jAnA cAhate haiM, usa usa dizA meM pratibandha rahita cale jAte haiM / ( suibhUyA lahubhUyA appagaMthA saMjameNaM tavasA appAnaM bhAvemANA viharaMti) ve pavitrahIna hRdaya aura parigraharahita hone se halake-phulake, alpagrantha evaM bandhanahIna mahAtmA saMyama aura tapasyA se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita (suvAsita) karate hue vicaraNa karate haiM / (tesi bhagavaMtANaM imA etAkhvA jAyAmAyAvitti hotthA ) una bhAgyazAlI mahAtmAoM kI saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAhArtha aisI kucha jIvikAvRtti hotI hai / (taM jahA - cautthe bhatte chaTThe bhatte aTThame bhatte isame bhatte duvAlasame bhatte caudasame bhatte ) jaise ki eka dina kA upavAsa, do dina kA upavAsa, tIna, cAra, pA~ca tathA chaha dina kA upavAsa / (addhamAsie bhatte mAsie bhatte domAsie bhatte timAsie cammAsie paMcamAsie chammAsie) eka pakSa kA upavAsa, mAsika upavAsa, dvimAsika tIna mAsa kA, cAra mAsa kA, pA~ca mAsa kA evaM chaha mAsa kA upavAsa ve karate haiM / ( aduttaraM ukkhittacaragA, NikkhittacaragA, ukkhittaNivikhattacaragA, aMtacaragA, paMtacaragA, lahavaragA, samudANacaragA, saMsaTThacaragA, asaMsaThThacaragA, tajjAtasaMsa ThacaragA) isake sivAya kisI kA abhigraha hotA hai - ve iMDiyA meM se nikAlA huA hI anna lete haiM, koI mahAtmA parosane ke lie iMDiyA meM se nikAlakara phira usameM rakhA huA hI upavAsa,

Page #234
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 163 anna lete haiM, koI iMDiyA meM se nikAle hue tathA iMDiyA meM nikAlakara phira usameM rakhe hue ina donoM hI prakAra ke AhAroM ko lete haiM / koI anta prAnta ( bacA khucA ) AhAra lene kA abhigraha karate haiM, koI rUkSa AhAra hI grahaNa karate haiM, koI choTebar3e aneka gharoM se bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM, koI bhare hue hAtha se diye hue AhAra ko hI grahaNa karate haiM, koI jisa anna yA sAga Adi se cammaca yA hAtha bharA ho, usa hAtha yA cammaca se usI vastu ko lene kA abhigraha karate haiM / ( diTThalAbhiyA adiTThalAbhiyA puTThalAbhiyA apuTThalAbhiyA bhikkhalAbhiyA abhikkhalAbhiyA ) koI na dekhe hue AhAra ko hI lete haiM, koI na dekhe hue AhAra tathA na dekhe hue dAtA kI hI gave - SaNA karate haiM, koI pUchakara hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, koI binA pUche hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, koI tuccha AhAra hI lete haiM, koI atuccha AhAra lete haiM / ( annAya - caragA) koI ajJAta (aparicita) kuloM yA gharoM se hI AhAra lete haiM, ( uvanihiyA) koI dene vAle ke nikaTa hI rakhe hue AhAra ko lete haiM, ( saMkhAdattiyA) koI datti kI saMkhyA niyata karake AhAra lete haiM, (parimitapiMDapAtiyA) koI sImita mAtrA meM hI AhAra lete haiM, (suddha sarNiyA) koI zuddha yAnI doSarahita AhAra kI hI gaveSaNA karate haiM, (aMtAhArA paMtAhArA arasAhArA virasAhArA lahAhArA) koI prAnta yAnI bacA khucA AhAra hI lete haiM, koI anta AhAra yAnI bhUne hue cane Adi hI lete haiM, koI rasa - varjita hI AhAra lete haiM, koI virasa AhAra lete haiM, koI rUkhA AhAra hI lete haiM, (tucchAhArA) koI tuccha AhAra hI lete haiM / (aMtajIvI paMtajIvI AyaMbiliyA purimaDhiyA nivvigaiyA) koI anta prAnta AhAra se hI apanA nirvAha karate haiM, koI nitya Ayambila hI karate haiM, koI sadA dopahara ke bAda hI AhAra karate haiM, koI ghI, tela, mIThA, dUdha, dahI Adi viggai se rahita AhAra karate haiM / ( amajjamaMsA siNo ) ve sabhI mahAtmA madya aura mAMsa kA sevana kabhI bhI nahIM karate, ( No NiyAmarasabhoi) ve adhika mAtrA meM sarasa AhAra nahIM karate, (ThANAiyA paDimAThANAiyA ukkaDuAsaMNiyA sajjiyA vIrAmaNiyA daMDAyatiyA lagaMDasAiNo ) ve sadA kAyotsarga karate haiM, pratimA kA pAlana karate haiM, utkaTa ( UkaDu) Asana se baiThate haiM, ve Asanayukta bhUmi para hI baiThate haiM, ve vIrAsana lagAkara baiThate haiM, ve DaMDe kI taraha lambe hokara rahate haiM, ve lakkar3a kI taraha Ter3he hokara sote haiM. ( appAuDA agattayA) ve bAhya prAvaraNa (vastrAdi ke AvaraNa) se rahita hokara dhyAnastha rahate haiM, ( akaMDyA aNiTThA evaM jahovavAie ) ve zarIra ko nahIM khujalAte, ve thUka ko bAhara nahIM pheMkate isI prakAra aupapAtika sUtra meM jo guNa batAye haiM, una sabako yahA~ samajha lenA caahie| ( dhuta ke samaMsuromanahA) ve apane sira ke bAloM, dAr3hI mUchoM tathA roma aura nakha kI sAja-sajjA nahIM karate, (savtragAyaka vimukkA ciTThai) ve apane sAre zarIra kA parikarma (nahAnA, dhonA, tela

Page #235
164 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra phulela Adi lagAnA) nahIM karate / (te NaM eteNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAiM sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNaMti) ve mahAtmA isa prakAra ugravihAra karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNa paryAya (sAdhu dIkSA) kA pAlana karate haiM, (bahu bahu AbAhaMsi upannaMsi vA aNupannaMsi vA bahUI bhattAI paccakkhaMti) anekAneka rogoM kI ar3acaneM upasthita para hone yA na hone para ve cirakAla taka AhAra kA tyAga kara dete haiM, yAnI AmaraNa anazana (saMthArA) kara lete haiM, (paccakkhAittA bahUI bhattAiM aNasaNAe chediti) ve aneka dinoM taka AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna karake yAnI AmaraNa anazanapUrvaka saMthArA karake use pUrNa karate haiM / (aNasaNAe chedittA jassaTThAe naggabhAve muDabhAve aNhANabhAve adaMtavaNage achattae aNovAhaNae) anazana ke pUrNatayA siddha (pAlana) hone ke pazcAt una mahAtmA puruSoM ne jisa prayojana se nagnabhAva, muNDitabhAva (sira maMDAnA), snAna na karanA, dAMta sApha karanA, chAtA na lagAnA, paira meM jUte na pahananA Adi tathA (bhUmisejjA phalagasejjA kasejjA kesaloe baMbhaceravAse paragharavese kIrati) bhUmi para sonA, paTTe para sonA yA lakar3I para sonA, kezaloca karanA, brahmacarya pAlana karanA, bhikSA ke lie dUsaroM ke gharoM meM jAnA Adi kArya kiye jAte haiN| (laddhAvaladdha mANAvamANaNAo hIlaNAo niMdaNAo khisaNAo garahaNAo tajjaNAo tAlaNAo uccAvayA gAmakaMTagA bAvIsaM parIsahovasaggA ahiyAsijjaMti) kabhI AhAra prApta hotA hai, kabhI nahIM hotA, tathA jisake lie mAna-apamAna, avahelanA, nindA, phaTakAra, jhir3akiyA~, mAra-pITa, dhamakiyA~, U~cI nIcI bAteM, kAnoM ko apriya lagane vAle aneka kaTuvacana evaM 22 prakAra ke parISaha aura upasarga samabhAva se sahe jAte haiM / (tamaDheM ArAhaM ti) isa prakAra ve mahAmuni jisa uddezya se sAdhu dharma meM dIkSita hue the, usakI ArAdhanA karate haiN| (tamaDheM ArAhittA gharimehi ussAsanissAsehi aNaMtaM aNuttaraM nivvAghAyaM nirAvaraNaM kasiNaM paDipuNNaM kevalavaraNANadaMsaNaM samuppA.ti) ve usa uddezya ko siddha karake antima zvAsa aura ucchavAsa meM antarahita, sarvottama, bAdhArahita AvaraNa se sarvathA rahita sampUrNa aura pratipUrNa kevalajJAna -kevaladarzana ko prApta karate haiN| (samuppADittA tao pacchA sijhaMti bujhaMti muccaMti pariNivvAyaMti savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMti) ukta kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta hone ke bAda ve siddhi (mukti) ko prApta karate haiM, ve samasta karmoM se mukta ho jAte haiM, zAnta ho jAte haiM, evaM samasta dukhoM kA nAza kara dete haiM / (egaccAe puNa ege bhayaMtAro bhavaMti) kucha mahAtmA eka hI bhava (janma) meM mukti pA lete haiM / (avare puNa puvvakammAvaseseNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti) kucha dUsare mahAtmA pUrvakarmoM ke zeSa raha jAne para AyuSya pUrNa hone para mRtyu ko prApta karake devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / (taM jahAmahaDDhiesu mahajjutiesu mahAparakkamesu mahAjasesu mahAbalesu mahANubhAvesu mahAsukkhesu .

Page #236
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna te NaM tattha devA bhavaMti) jaise ki mahAn Rddhi vAle, mahAdyuti vAle, mahAparAkramayukta, mahAyazasvI, mahAbala se yukta, mahAn prabhAvazAlI aura mahAsukhadAyI jo devaloka haiM, ve unameM devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (mahaDDhiyA mahajjuiyA jAva mahAsukkhA ) ve deva mahAn RddhizAlI, mahA kAntimAn, yahA~ taka ki mahAn sukhoM se sampanna hote haiN| (hAravirAiyavacchA) unake vakSasthala hAroM se suzobhita rahate haiM (kaDaga tuDiyathaMbhiyabhuyA) unakI bA~hoM meM kar3e, keyUra (bAjUbaMda) Adi AbhUSaNa par3e rahate haiN| (aMgayakuMDalamaTThagaMDayalakannapIThadhArI) unake gAla aMgada aura kuDala se suzobhita rahate haiM, tathA kAnoM meM ve karNaphUla dhAraNa karate haiM, (vicitta hatthAbharaNA) hAthoM meM vividha AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye rahate haiM, (vicitta mAlAmaulimauDA) unake sira para vicitra mAlAoM se yukta mukuTa hotA hai| (kallANagaMdhapavaravatthaparihiyA) ve kalyANakArI sugandhita uttama vastra pahanate hai, (kallANagapavaramallANulevaNadharA) kalyANakArI uttama mAlA tathA aMgalepana ko dhAraNa karate haiN| (bhAsuraboMdI) unakA zarIra prakAza se jagamagAtA rahatA hai, (palaMbavaNamAladharA) ve lambI vanamAlAoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle deva hote haiM / (divveNaM rUveNaM divveNaM vanneNaM divveNaM gaMgheNaM divveNaM phAseNaM divveNaM saMghAeNaM divveNaM saMThANeNaM divvAe iDDhIe divvAe juttIe didhvAe pabhAe divAe chAyAe divvAe accAe divveNaM teeNaM divAe lesAe dasa disAo ujjovemANA pabhAsemANA gaikallANA ThiikallANA AgamesibhaddayA yAvi bhavaMti) apane divya rUpa, varNa, gandha, sparza, divya zarIra ke saMghayaNa, divya sthAna, divya Rddhi, dyuti, prabhA, chAyA (kAnti), arcA (vRtti), teja aura lezyAoM se dasoM dizAoM ko prakAzita karate hue camacamAhaTa karate hue kalyANamayI gati aura sthiti vAle tathA bhaviSya meM bhadraka hone vAle devatA banate haiM / (esa ThANe Arie jAva savvadukkhapahINamagge) yaha sthAna Arya hai yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA kSaya karane vAlA mArga hai| (egaMtasamme susAhU) yaha sthAna bilakula samyak aura uttama hai / (doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie) isa prakAra dUsare sthAna dharmapakSa kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / vyAkhyA dharmapakSIya logoM kA AcAra-vicAra adharmapakSIya logoM ke AcAra-vicAra evaM vyavahAra kA varNana karane ke pazcAt aba isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra dharmapakSIya manuSyoM ke AcAra-vicAra, svabhAva aura vyavahAra Adi kA varNana karate haiN| jagat meM aise kucha uttama vyakti hote haiM, jo Arambha aura parigraha se sarvathA dUra rahate haiN| ve dharma ke raMga meM raMge hue hote haiM, dharma ke anusAra hI calate haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI ve dharma para calane kI anujJA dete haiM, unheM isa saMsAra meM dharma ke sivAya aura

Page #237
166 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra koI cIja nahIM suhAtI, unakA sArA jIvana dharma se ota-prota rahatA hai, yahA~ taka ki ve dharmapUrvaka hI apanI jIvikA calAte haiM, dharmamaya jIvana bitAte haiM / aise loga bar3e hI suzIla, samyaktrataniSTha, zIghra prasanna hone vAle aura uttama koTi sAdhu hote haiM / ve jIvana bhara samasta prakAra kI hiMsAoM se lekara jhUTha, corI, abrahmacarya aura parigraha, yahA~ taka ki mithyAdarzana- zalya taka 18 hI prakAra ke pApasthAnoM se virata hote haiM / dUsare anAr3I loga, jahA~ pApayukta. ajJAnapUrNa evaM dUsare prANiyoM ko saMtapta karane vAle duSkarma jindagIbhara karate rahate haiM, vahA~ ye sAdhupuruSa jindagIbhara una duSkarmoM se bace rahate haiM / ve dhArmika puruSa aura koI nahIM, ghara-bAra, jamIna-jAyadAda, dhana-sampatti aura kuTumba kabIle kA moha chor3akara pA~ca mahAvratadhArI anagAra bhagavanta hote haiM, jo IryAsamiti Adi 5 samitiyoM, tIna guptiyoM tathA mana-vacana-kAya kI samitiyoM se yukta hote haiM / ve sadaiva apanI AtmA ko pApa se bacAte haiM, apanI indriyoM ko viSaya-bhogoM se bacAte haiM, apane jIvana meM brahmacarya ko guptiyoM pUrvaka surakSita rakhate haiM, ve krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha se dUra rahate haiM, ve zAnta - prazAnta aura upazAnta rahate haiM / unake bAhara aura bhItara hamezA zAnti jhalakatI hai / AsravoM se kosoM dUra rahate haiM, bAhyAbhyantaraM grantha ( parigraha ) se bhI dUra rahate haiM / saMsAra ke srota ko ve mahApuruSa banda kara dete haiM, karmamala se nirlipta rahate haiM / kAMse ke bartana ke samAna una para karmajala nahIM Tika sakatA, zaMkha kI taraha rAga-dva eSAdi kI kAlimA se rahita hote haiM, cetanAzIla prANI kI taraha unakI gati avAdha hotI hai / AkAzatattva kI taraha ve kisI bhI prakAra kA Alambana nahIM lete, vAyu kI taraha apratibaddhavihArI hote haiM, zaratkAla ke svaccha jala kI taraha unakA hRdaya svaccha aura nirmala hotA hai, kachue kI taraha ve apanI indriyoM ko viSayoM se bacAte haiM, pakSI kI taraha ve unmukta - sarva mamatAoM se rahita hokara svatantravihArI hote haiM, jaise geMDe ke eka hI sIMga hotA hai. vaise hI ve mahAtmA bhAva se rAga-dveSarahita akele hI rahate haiM / bhAraNDa pakSI kI taraha ve apramatta rahate haiM, jaise hAthI per3a Adi ko ukhAr3ane meM kuzala hotA hai, vaise ye bhI kaSAyoM kA dalana karane meM kuzala hote haiM, jaise baila bhAra Dhone meM samartha hotA hai, vaise hI ye mahAtmA bhI saMyama - bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha hote haiM / jaise siMha dUsare jIvoM se dabatA nahIM, parAjita nahIM hotA, vaise hI ve mahAtmA kisI upasarga yA parISaha se dabate nahIM, parAjita nahIM hote / mandarAcala kI taraha ye mahAtmA ( parISahoM aura upasargoM se ) kampita nahIM hote / ve sUrya ke samAna tejasvI, candramA ke samAna saumya, pRthvI ke samAna sabhI sparzoM ko sahane vAle, samudra ke samAna gambhIra, sone ke samAna (karma) mala se rahita tathA prajvalita agni ke samAna teja se dedIpyamAna

Page #238
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 167 rahate haiM / ina anagAra bhagavantoM ke kisI bhI prakAra kA (cAra prakAra ke pratibandhoM meM se) pratibandha nahIM hotaa| ve pavitra, sAtvika, halake-phulake, niSparigraha, nirgrantha hote haiM aura tapa-saMyama se apanI AtmA ko vikasita karate rahate haiN| ve bhAgyazAlI nirgrantha apane jIvana nirvAha ke lie vividha tapasyAoM (eka upavAsa se lekara chaha mahIne ke tapa taka) kA anuSThAna karate rahate haiN| isake atirikta ve vividha prakAra ke abhigraha bhI dhAraNa karate haiN| jaise ki koI utkSiptacArI hote haiM, kaI nikSiptacArI, kaI anta-prAnta, rUkSa, nIrasa AhAra ko hI grahaNa karate haiM / bhikSA bhI vividha prakAra se lete haiM / kaI ajJAta kuloM evaM vyaktiyoM se hI AhAra lete haiM / kaI AyaMbila, nivikRtika, UnodarI Adi tapa karate haiN| kaI daNDAsana, laguDAsana Adi vividha AsanoM se sone, baiThane kA abhigraha lete haiN| koI apane zarIra ko khulA rakhate haiM, koI AtApanA lete haiM, zarIra ko nahIM khujalAte, keza, nakha, roma Adi ko sajAte-sa~vArate nahIM, zarIra zRMgAra bilakula nahIM karate haiN| isa prakAra vividha tapasyAoM evaM saMyama prakriyAoM ke sAtha ve aneka varSoM taka apane zramaNadharma kA pAlana karate rahate haiN| jIvana ke antima dinoM meM ve AmaraNa anazana karake saMlekhanA-saMthArApUrvaka zarIra chor3ate haiN| jisa prayojana se ve sAdhutva grahaNa karate haiM, usake lie hara prakAra se saceSTa rahate haiN| bhUmizayana, kezaloca, brahmacarya sAdhanA, bhikSAvRtti Adi saba saMyama-kriyAe~ bhI usI dRSTi se karate haiM / ___ aupapAtika sUtra meM anagAra bhagavantoM ke jo guNa batAye gaye haiM, ve sabhI guNa isa dUsare sthAna ke dharmapakSIya adhikArI meM upalabdha hote haiN| yahA~ taka ki mAnaapamAna, nindA-prazaMsA, gAlI-galauja, DA~Ta-phaTakAra, prahAra Adi tathA anya samasta upasargoM aura parISahoM ke Ane para samabhAvapUrvaka sahate haiN| isa prakAra saMyama kI uttama ArAdhanA karake ve apane antima zvAsa ke sAtha ananta, sarvottama, nirAbAdha, nirAvaraNa, sampUrNa, pratipUrNa kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana ko prApta kara lete haiN| usake pazcAt to unakA siddha, buddha, mukta tathA samasta duHkhoM se rahita ho jAnA nizcita hotA hai / kaI mahAtmA, jo usI bhava se mukta nahIM hote, ve ucca Rddhi, dya ti, parAkrama yaza, bala, prabhAva aura sukha vAle devaloka meM devarUpa se utpanna hote haiN| unakI gati, mati, sthiti tathA bhaviSya sabhI ujjvala tathA kalyANakAra hote haiN| unakA rUpa, varNa, gandha, sparza, saMghAta, saMsthAna, Rddhi, dyuti, kAnti, vRtti, lezyA aura teja sabhI divya hote haiM / adhika kyA kaheM, ve uttama jAti ke deva banate haiM, vahA~ se cyavana karake mahA videha kSetra meM yA anya karma bhUmi meM mAnavabhava meM utpanna hokara ve mukti prApta kara lete haiN|

Page #239
168 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne isa dvitIya sthAna, dharmapakSa ko Arya kahA hai| yahA~ taka ki siddhi, mukti, nirvANa aura samasta duHkhakSINatA kA mArga kahA hai| yahI sthAna ekAnta uttama aura acchA hai, yaha bAta nizcita rUpa se samajha lenI caahie| mUla pATha ahAvare taccassa ThANassa mIsagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai / iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA--appicchA appAraMbhA appapariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva dhammeNaM ceva vitti kappemANA viharaMti, susIlA, suvvayA, suppaDiyANaMdA sAhU / egaccAo pANAivAyAo paDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, egaccAo appaDiviriyA jAva je yAvaNNe tahappagArA sAvajjA abohiyA kammaMtA parapANaparitAvaNakarA kajjaMti, tatovi egaccAo appddiviriyaa| se jahANAmae samaNovAsagA bhavaMti abhigayajIvAjIvA uvaladdhapuNNapAvA AsavasaMvaraveyaNANijjarAkiriyAhigaraNabaMdhamokkhakusalA asahejjadevAsuranAgasuvaNNajakkharakkhasakinnarakiMpurisagarulagaMdhavvamahoragAiehiM devagaNehi niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo aNaikkamaNijjA / iNameva niggaMthe pAvayaNe NissaMkiyA NikkaMkhiyA nivitigicchA laTTha gahiyaTThA pucchiyaTThA viNicchiyaTThA abhigayaTThA aTThimijjApemmANurAgarattA ayamAuso ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe aTTha ayaM paramaThe sese aNaThe usiyaphalihA avaMguyaduvArA aciyattaMteuraparagharappavesA cauddasamuddiThThapuNNimAsiNIsu paDipunnaM posahaM sammaM aNupAlemANA, samaNe niggaMthe phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthapariggahakaMbalapAyapuMchaNeNaM osahabhesajjeNaM pIThaphalagasejjAsaMthAraeNaM paDilAbhemANA bahUhi solavvayaguNaveramaNapaccakkhANaposahovavAsehiM ahApariggahiehiM tavokammeehi appANaM bhAvemANA viharaMti / te NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAI samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNaMti pAuNittA AbAhaMsi uppannaMsi vA aNuppannaMsi vA bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAyaMti bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAettA, bahUiM bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedeti bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe cheittA aloiyapaDikkaMtA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesa devattAe uvavattAro bhavanti, taM jahA-mahaDDiesu mahajjuiesu jAva mahAsukkhesu, sesaM taheva jaav| esa ThANe Arie jAva egaMta sAhU / taccassa ThANassa mIssagassa vibhaMge eva

Page #240
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna mAhie | aviraiM paDucca bAle Ahijjai, viraI paDuccapaMDie Ahijjai, virayAvira paDucca bAlapaMDie Ahijjai / tattha NaM jA sA savvao aviraI esa ThANe ArambhaThANe aNArie jAva asavvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhU / tattha NaM jA sA savvao viraI esa ThANe aNArambhaThANe Arie jAva savvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhU / tattha NaM jA sA savvao virayAviraI, esa ThANe ArambhaNoArambhaTThANe, esa ThANe Arie jAva savvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhU || sU0 36 // saMskRta chAyA athA'parastRtIyassa sthAnasya mizrakasya vibhaMga evamAkhyAte / iha khalu prAcyAM vA 4 santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti, tadyathA - alpecchAH alpArambhAH alpaparigrahAH dhArmikAH dharmAnugAH yAvad dharmeNa caiva vRttiM kalpayantaH viharanti / suzIlAH suvratAH supratyAnandAH sAdhavaH / ekasmAt prANAtipAtAt prativiratAH yAvajjIvanam ekasmAdaprativiratAH yAvad ye cA'nye tathAprakArAH sAvadyAH abodhikAH karmasamArambhAH paraprANaparitApanakarA: kriyante, tato'pyekasmAdaprativiratAH / tadyathA nAma zramaNopAsakA: bhavanti abhigatajIvAjIvAH upalabdha - puNyapApAH AzravasaMvaravedanAnirjarAkriyAdhikaraNabandhamokSakuzalAH / asahAyA api devAsuranAgasuparNayakSarAkSasakinnara kimpuruSagarur3agandharva mahoragAdibhiH devagaNaiH nirgranthAt pravacanAdanatikramaNIyAH asmin naigranthe pravacane niHzaMkitA : niSkAMkSitA: nirvicikitsAH labdhArthAH gRhItArthAH pRSTArthAH nizcitArthAH abhigatArthAH asthimajjApremAnurAgaraktAH, idamAyuSman nai thaM pravacanam, ayaM paramArthaH zeSo'narthaH ucchritasphaTikA: asaMvRtadvArA: asaMmatAntaHpuraparagRhapravezAH caturddazyaSTamyuddiSTapUrNimAsu pratipUrNa pauSadhaM samyag anupAlayantaH zramaNAn nirgranthAn prAsukaiSaNIyena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena vastraparigraha kambalapAdaproJchanena auSadhabhaiSajyena pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakeNa pratilAbhayantaH bahubhiH zIlavrataguNaviramaNapratyAkhyAnapauSadhopavAsaH yathAparigRhItaH tapaH karmabhirAtmAnaM bhAvayanto viharanti / te etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharantaH bahUni varSANi zramaNopAsakaparyAyaM pAlayanti, pAlayitvA AbAdhAyAmutpannAyAM vA anutpannAyAM vA bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAnti, bahUni 166

Page #241
200 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhaktAni pratyAkhyAya bahUni bhaktAni anazanayA chedayanti, bahUni bhaktAni anazanayA chedayitvA AlocitapratikrAntAH samAdhiprAptA: kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatvAya upapattAro bhavanti / tadyathA mahaddhikeSu mahAdyutikeSu yAvanmahAsukheSu zeSaM tathaiva yAvadidaM sthAnamAryam, yAvadekAntasamyak sAdhu, tRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya vibhaMgaH evamAkhyAtaH / avirati pratItya bAla AkhyAyate viratiM pratItya paNDita AkhyAyate, viratyaviratI pratItya bAlapaNDita AkhyAyate, tatra yA sA aviratiH idaM sthAnamArambhasthAnamanAyaM yAvad asarvaduHkhaprahINamArgamakAntamithyA asAdhu / tatra yA sA sarvato viratiH idaM sthAnamanArambhasthAnamArya yAvatsarvaduHkhaprahINamArgamekAntasamyak sAdhu / tatra ye te sarvato viratAviratI idaM sthAnamArambha-no'ArambhasthAnamidaM sthAnamArya yAvat sarvaduHkhaprahINamArgamekAntasamyak sAdhu / / sU0 36 // anvayArtha (ahAvare taccassa ThANassa mIsagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai) isake pazcAt tIsarA sthAna jo mizra sthAna hai, usakA bheda batAyA jAtA hai, (iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti taM jahA) isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, (appicchA appAraMbhA appapariggahA) jo alpa icchA vAle, alpAraMbhI, alpaparigrahI hote haiM, (dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva dhammeNaM ceva vitti kappemANA viharaMti) ve dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, dharma ke anusAra hI pravRtti karate haiM yA dharma kI hI anujJA dete haiM, dharmapUrvaka apanI AjIvikA calAte hue apanA jIvana yApana karate haiN| (susIlA suvvayA suppaDiyANaMdA sAhu) ve suzIla, sundara vratadhArI tathA AsAnI se prasanna ho jAne vAle evaM sAdhanAzIla sajjana hote haiM / (egaccAo pANAivAyAo jAvajjIvAe paDivirayA, egaccAo appaDivirayA jAva) eka ora ve kisI (sthUla) prANAtipAta se jIvanabhara nivRtta rahate haiM, aura dUsarI ora kisI (sUkSma) prANAtipAta se nivRtta nahIM hote haiM, (je yAvaNNe tahappagArA sAvajjA abohiyA parapANaparitAvaNakarA kammaMtA kajjati tatovi egaccAo appaDivirayA) dUsare jo karma sAvadya aura ajJAna ko utpanna karane vAle haiM, tathA anya prANiyoM ko paritApa dene vAle kiye jAte haiM, unameM se kaI karmoM se ve nivRtta nahIM hote| (se jahANAmae samaNovAsagA bhavaMti abhigayajIvAjIvA uvaladdhapuNNapAvA AsavasaMvaraveyaNANijjarAkiriyAhigaraNabaMdhamokkhakusalA) jaise ki unake nAma se vidita hai, ve zramaNoM ke upAsaka (zrAvaka) hote haiM, jo isa mizra sthAna ke adhikArI

Page #242
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 201 haiM, tathA jIva ajIva ke jJAtA hote haiM, unheM puNya-pApa ke rahasya kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai, ve Asrava, saMvara, vedanA, nirjarA, kriyA, adhikaraNa aura mokSa ke jJAna meM dakSa hote haiM / (asahejjadevAsuranAgasuvaNNajakkha rakkhasakinnarakiMpurisagarulagaMdhava mahoragAiehi devagaNehi) ve zrAvaka asahAya hone para bhI deva, asura, nAga, suparNa, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, garur3a, gandharva aura mahoraga Adi devoM kI sahAyatA nahIM lete ( niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo aNaikkamaNijjA) aura inake dvArA davAba DAle jAne para bhI nirgrantha pravacana kA ullaMghana nahIM karate / (iNameva niggaMthe pAvayaNe NissaMfaar frajfkhiyA nivvitigicchA laTThA gahiyaTThA pucchiyaTThA viNicchiyaTThA abhigayaTThA aTThimijjApemmA NurAgarattA) isI nirgrantha pravacana ke prati ve zrAvaka niHzaMkita, niSkAMkSita evaM phala ke lie sandeha se rahita hote haiM, ve sUtrArtha ke jJAtA hote haiM, tathA use grahaNa kiye hue, guru se pUche hue aura nizcaya kiye hue hote haiM / ve sUtra aura artha ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhe hue hote haiM, unakI haDDiyA~ aura majjAe~ ( ragoM ) bhI usake prati anurAga se raMjita hotI haiM / ve zrAvaka kahate haiM- ( ayamAuso ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe aTThe ayaM paramaTThe sese agaTThe ) AyuSman ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI satya hai - sArthaka hai, paramArtha ( vAstavika ) hai, zeSa saba anarthaka haiM / ( usiyaphalihA ) ve apane ghara meM praveza karane kI TATI ( phaliyA) khule rakhate haiM, (avaMguya duvArA ) unake ghara ke daravAje bhI khule rahate haiM / (aciyattaMte uraparagharappavesA) una zrAvakoM ko rAjA ke antaHpura ke samAna dUsare ke ghara meM praveza karanA acchA nahIM lagatA / ( cauddaTThamuddiTThapuNNamasiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM sammaM aNupAle mANA ) ve caturdazI, aSTamI aura pUrNimA Adi tithiyoM meM pUrNa rUpa se pauSadhopavAsa kA pAlana karate hue, (samaNe niggaMthe phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthapariggahakaMbala pAyapu chaNeNaM o sahame sajjeNaM pIThaphalagasejjAsaMthAraeNaM paDilAbhemANA bahUha) ve zramaNopAsaka zramaNa nirgranthoM ko prAsu (acitta) aura eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, pAdaproMchana, auSadha, bhaiSajya, pITha (caukI), phalaka ( paTTA ), zayyA, saMstAraka (ghAsa Adi) Adi kA bhikSArUpa meM dAna dekara bahuta lAbha lete hue, ( ahAparigahiehi sIlavvayaguNaveramaNapaccakkhANaposahovavAsehiM tavokammehiM appANaM bhAve mANA viharaMti) evaM icchAnusAra grahaNa kiye hue zIla, guNavrata, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadha aura upavAsa tapa karmoM ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko pavitra banAte hue jIvana vyatIta karate haiM / (te NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAI samaNovA sagapariyAyaM pAuNati) ve isa prakAra kA AcaraNa karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNopAsaka ke vratoM ( zrAvaka vratoM ) kA pAlana karate haiM / ( pAuNittA AbAhaMsi uppannaMsi vA aNupapannaMsi vA bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAyaMti) zrAvakavratoM kA pAlana karate hue ve roga Adi kI

Page #243
202 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bAdhA utpanna hone para yA na hone para bahuta kAla taka kA anazana yAnI saMthArA grahaNa karate haiM / (bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAettA bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe chedeti) ve bahuta kAla taka kA anazana karake saMthAre ko pUrNa karate haiN| (bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe cheittA AloiyapaDikkaMtA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti) ve saMthArA pUrNa karake apane kRta pApa-doSoM kI AlocanA tathA pratikramaNa karake Atma-samAdhistha ho jAte haiM, isa prakAra ve kAla ke avasara para samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu prApta karake viziSTa devalokoM meM devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (taM jahAmahaDDhiesu mahajjuiesu jAva mahAsukkhesu sesaM taheva jAva) tadanusAra ve mahAna Rddhi vAle, mahAdyuti vAle tathA mahAsukha vAle devalokoM meM devatA hote haiN| zeSa bAteM pUrva pATha ke anusAra jAnanA cAhie / (esa ThANe Arie jAva egaMtasamma sAhU) yaha sthAna Arya (AryoM dvArA sevita), ekAntasamyak aura uttama hai| (taccassa ThANassa mIsagassa vibhaMge evamAhie) tRtIya jo mizrasthAna hai, usakA vicAra isa prakAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / (aviraI paDucca bAle, viraiM paDucca paMDie, virayAviraI paDucca bAlapaMDie Ahijjai) isa tRtIya sthAna kA svAmI avirati kI apekSA se bAla, virati kI apekSA se paNDita aura viratAvirati kI apekSA se bAlapaNDita kahalAtA hai / (tattha jA sA savao aviraI esa ThANe AraMbhaThANe aNArie jAva asavvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtamiccha asAhU) ina tInoM sthAnoM meM se sabhI pApoM se anivRtta hone kA jo sthAna hai, vaha Arambha sthAna hai, vaha anArya hai tathA samasta duHkhoM kA nAza na karane vAlA ekAnta mithyA aura burA hai / (tattha NaM jA sA savvao viraI esa ThANe aNAraMbhaThANe Arie jAva savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhU) unameM se dUsarA sthAna jisameM vyakti saba pApoM se nivRtta hotA hai, vaha sthAna anArambha evaM Arya hai, tathA samasta duHkhoM kA nAza karane vAlA, ekAnta samyak aura uttama hai| (tattha NaM jA sA savvao virayAviraI esa ThANe AraMbha-NoAraMbhaTThANe, esa ThANe Arie jAva savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamme sAha) aura unameM se tIsarA sthAna, jisameM kucha pApoM se nivRtti aura kucha pApoM se anivRtti hotI hai, vaha Arambha-noArambhayukta sthAna hai, yaha sthAna Arya hai, yahA~ taka ki samasta duHkhoM kA nAzaka, ekAnta samyak aura uttama hai / vyAkhyA tRtIya mizrasthAna : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa tIsarA sthAna jo viratAviratI hone ke kAraNa mizrasthAna kahalAtA hai, usakA isa sUtra meM sAMgopAMga nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / vAstava meM isa tIsare sthAna meM dharma aura adharma donoM hI mizrita haiM, mile-jule haiM, isalie isa mizra kahate haiM / yadyapi yaha sthAna adharma se bhI yukta hai, tathApi adharma kI apekSA isameM dharma kA aMza itanA

Page #244
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 203 adhika hai ki usameM adharma bilakula chipA huA yA dabA huA-sA hai| jaise ATe meM jarA se namaka kA koI patA nahIM lagatA, candramA kI hajAra kiraNoM meM usakA kalaMka chipasA jAtA hai, isI taraha isa sthAna meM dharma se adharma chipA huA yA dabA-sA rahatA hai| isalie isa sthAna kI dharmapakSa meM gaNanA kI jAtI hai| isa mizrasthAna kA adhikArI kauna aura kaise manuSya hote haiM ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- ve alpa-icchA, alpa-Arambha aura alpa-parigraha se yukta hote haiN| ve dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, dharma kI maryAdAoM ke anusAra calate haiM, yahA~ taka ki dharmapUrvaka AjIvikA karate hue ve jIvana yApana karate haiM / ve zIla evaM vrata meM niSThAvAna hote haiM / unakI aprasannatA (nArAjI) adhika dera nahIM TikatI, ve sajjana puruSa hote haiM / hA~, ve gRhastha zramaNopAsaka hone ke kAraNa prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha taka kA pUrNatayA tyAga nahIM kara pAte / ve sthUlarUpa se hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, abrahmacarya aura parigraha kA tyAga karate haiM, lekina sUkSmarUpa se inakA tyAga nahIM kara pAte / kintu jitane bhI sAvadyakarma, jo ki para-prANIsaMtApakara haiM, unakA ve adhikAMza rUpa se tyAga karate haiM / 15 karmAdAna rUpa vyavasAyoM se ve nivRtta hote haiN| sAtha hI ve zramaNopAsaka hote haiM / ve jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, vedanA, nirjarA, adhikaraNa, bandha, mokSa Adi ke rahasya ke jJAtA aura inameM se heya ke tyAga aura upAdeya ke grahaNa karane meM kuzala hote haiM / ve saMkaTa meM par3a jAne para bhI devatA, asura, nAga, suparNa, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, garur3a, gandharva, mahoraga Adi devoM sahAyatA nahIM cAhate, balki ye aura isa prakAra ke anya devagaNa Akara nirgrantha pravacana se unheM vicalita karanA cAheM to bhI ve vicalita nahIM hote, na apane siddhAnta kA atikramaNa karate haiN| isa nirgrantha pravacana ke viSaya meM ve zaMkA, kAMkSA evaM vicikitsA (phala meM saMdeha) se sarvathA rahita hote haiM / ve zrAvaka hone ke nAte sUtroM ke artha aura rahasya ko hastagata kiye hue hote haiM, ve guru se artha kI dhAraNA kiye hue aura unase pUche hue tathA nizcaya kiye hue hote haiN| ve sUtrArtha ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhe hue hote haiM / unakI haDDiyA~ aura majjAe~ (ragoM) nirgrantha pravacana ke prati anurAga se raMgI huI hotI haiM / ve sabase chAtI Thokakara AtmavizvAsapUrvaka yahI kahate haiM - yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI satya aura sArthaka hai, zeSa saba anarthaka haiN| ve itane udAra hote haiM ki apane makAna kI bAharI TATI sadA khulI rakhate haiM, ghara ke dvAra bhI sabake lie khule rakhate haiM / ve binA prayojana ke rAjA ke antaHpura kI taraha dUsaroM ke gharoM meM praveza karanA pasaMda nahIM karate, ve prati mAsa aSTamI, caturdazI aura pUrNamAsI ko pauSadhopavAsa vrata karake sAdhu jaisI apanI caryA rakhate haiM / usa dina apanA AtmanirIkSaNa, parIkSaNa evaM Atmacintana karate haiM / ve zramaNoM ke upAsaka hone ke nAte nirgrantha zramaNo ko zraddhA

Page #245
204 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhaktipUrvaka prAsuka aura eSaNIya, kalpanIya azana-pAna-khAdya-svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra, vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdaproJchana, auSadha, bhaiSajya, pITha (caukI), phalaka (paTTA), zayyA saMstAraka Adi dekara lAbha lete haiN| bahuta-se aNuvrata, guNavrata aura zIla (zikSA) vrata, niyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadha, upavAsa Adi yathAzakti grahaNa karake tapatyAga dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita-suvAsita karate hue jIvana bitAte haiN| aneka varSoM taka lagAtAra vaha zramaNopAsaka ke vratoM kA niSThApUrvaka pAlana karatA huA jIvana ke aMtima kSaNoM meM kisI roga yA saMkaTa ke utpanna hone para yA na hone para bhI aneka dinoM taka AhAra-pAnI kA pratyAkhyAna karake AmaraNa anazana (saMlekhanA-saMthArA) karatA hai aura saMlekhanA saMthArA karake apane pApa-doSoM kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa karake vaha samAdhipUrvaka zarIra ko chor3a detA hai / vaha na to adhika jIne kI AkAMkSA karatA hai na hI zIdhra mRtyu kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| isa prakAra samAdhipUrvaka marakara vaha zrAvaka kisI uttama devaloka meM utpanna hotA hai, jo mahAn Rddhi, dyu ti, sukhasampatti Adi se sampanna hotA hai / basa, mizrasthAna ke adhikArI kA yahI svarUpa hai / mauTe taura se dekheM to isa tIsare sthAna kI saMkSepa meM pahicAna yaha hai--(1) pApoM se anivRtti (avirati) kI apekSA se ise bAla kahate haiM, (2) pApoM se nivRtti ke kAraNa ise paMDita kahate haiM aura kucha pApoM se anivRtti aura kaI pApoM se nivRtti (virati) hone kI apekSA se ise viratAvirati kahate haiM / ina tInoM sthAnoM meM se jisa sthAna meM samasta pApoM anivRtti hotI hai. vaha prathama sthAna hai, jo sarvathA Arambhayukta evaM anArya sthAna hotA hai| isa sthAna kA svAmI samasta duHkhoM kA sarvathA nAza nahIM kara paataa| aba suniye dUsare sthAna ke svAmI kA hAla ! vaha Arambha-parigraha se sarvathA virata hotA hai, isalie anArambhI hai, Arya hai, yahA~ taka ki isameM samasta duHkhoM ko miTAne kA upAya hai, yaha sarvathA samyak evaM uttama hotA hai / kintu tIsare sthAna kA svAmI kaI pApoM yA sarva pApoM se kucha aMzoM meM virata nahIM hotA, kucha aMzoM meM virata hotA hai| isalie isakA dUsarA nAma Arambha-noArambhasthAna hai| zAstrakAra ne isa sthAna ko anArya aura burA na kahakara ekAnta rUpa se Arya tathA samasta duHkhoM se mukta hone kA mArga batAyA hai| vAstava meM tIsarA sthAna viratAviratI, dharmAdharmI, saMyamAsaMyamI Adi nAmoM se AgamoM meM prasiddha hai| mUla pATha evameva samaNugammamANA imehi ceva dohi ThANehiM samoaranti, taM jahAdhamme ceva adhamme ceva, uvasante ceva aNuvasante ceva / tattha NaM je se paDhamassa

Page #246
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 205 ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evmaahie| tattha NaM imAiM tinni tevaTThAI pAvAduyasayAiM bhavantIti makkhAyAiM; taM jahA-kiriyAvAINaM akiriyAvAINaM annANiyavAINaM veNaiyavAINaM te'vi parinivvANamAhaMsu te'vi mokkhamAhaMsu te'vi lavanti, sAvagA! te'vi lavanti sAvaittAro ||suu0 40 // saMskRta chAyA . evameva samanugamyamAnA: anayoreva dvayoH sthAnayoH sampatanti, tadyathA -dharme caiva adharme caiva, upazAnte caiva anupazAnte caiva / tatra yo'sau prathamasya sthAnasyAdharmapakSasya vibhaMga evamAkhyAtaH tatrAmUni trINi triSaSTyadhikAni prAvAdukazatAni bhavantItyAkhyAtAni / tadyathA--kriyAvAdinAmakriyAvAdinAmajJAnavAdinAM vainayikavAdinAm / te'pi parinirvANamAhuH, te'pi mokSamAhuH, te'pi lapanti zrAvakAn, te'pi lapanti zrAvayitAraH / / 40 / / anvayArtha (evameva samaNugammamANA imehi ceva dohi ThANehi samoaraMti) saMkSepa meM vicAra karane para ye tInoM pakSa ina do hI sthAnoM meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM, (taM jahAdhamme ceva adhamme ceva, uvasaMte ceva aNuvasante ceva) yathA dharma aura adharma meM, tathA upazAnta aura anupazAnta meN| (ina donoM sthAnoM meM hI sabakA samAveza ho sakatA hai) (tattha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie, tattha NaM imAiM tinni tevaTThAI pAvAduyasayAI bhavaMtIti makkhAyAI) pahale jo adharmasthAna kA vicAra pUrvokta prakAra se kiyA gayA hai, usameM 363 prAvAdukoM (matavAdiyoM) kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, yaha pUrvAcAryoM ne kahA hai| (taM jahA-kiriyAvAINaM akiriyAvAINaM annANiyavAINaM veNaiyavAINaM) ve isa prakAra haiM-kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vinyvaadii| (te'vi parinivvANamAhaMsu) ve bhI parinirvANa kA pratipAdana karate haiM, (te'vi mokkhamAhaMsu) ve bhI mokSa kI bAta karate haiN| (te'vi lavaMti sAvagA, te'vi lavaMti sAvaittAro) ve bhI apane dharma kA upadeza apane zrAvakoM ko karate haiM, tathA ve bhI apane dharma ko sunAte haiN| vyAkhyA adharmapakSa meM 363 matavAdiyoM kA samAveza pUrva sUtroM meM batAye hue tInoM pakSoM meM se dharma aura adharma ina do pakSoM meM tInoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| isalie vastutaH dharma aura adharma do hI pakSa haiM; kyoMki mizrapakSa dharma aura adharma donoM se mizrita hone ke kAraNa inhIM do ke antargata hai /

Page #247
206 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isa dRSTi se pahale jina 363 matavAdiyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA thA, unakA samAveza adharmasthAna meM hI ho jAtA hai, kyoMki ve bhI dharmapakSa se rahita aura mithyA haiM / ye 363 matamatAntara cAra koTi meM parigaNita haiM - ( 1 ) kriyAvAdI ( 2 ) akriyAvAdI (3) ajJAnavAdI ( 4 ) vinayavAdI / ina cAroM koTi ke matoM kA vivecana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai, ataH yahA~ usa sambandha meM vistAra nahIM de rahe haiM / yadyapi ye cAroM matavAdI mokSa aura nirvANa ko bhI mAnate haiM, unake nAma se bhole-bhAle anuyAyiyoM ko ve upadeza bhI dete haiM, pravaktA bhI banate haiM / parantu unakI bAteM thothI haiM / jaise bauddhoM kI mAnyatA hai - " jJAnasantati kA AdhAra koI AtmA nahIM hai, balki jJAnasantati hI AtmA hai / usa jJAnasantati kA karmasantati ke prabhAva se astitva hai, jo saMsAra kahalAtA hai / aura usa karmasantati ke nAza ke sAtha hI jJAnasantati kA nAza ho jAtA hai / usI ko mokSa yA nirvANa kahate haiM / " isa prakAra kI mAnyatA vAle bauddha yadyapi mokSa yA nirvANa kA nAma avazya lete haiM, aura usakI prApti ke lie prayatna bhI karate haiM, parantu vaha saba ajJAnajanita mAnyatA ke kAraNa bekAra hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki jJAnasantati se kathaMcit bhinna aura usakA AdhAra eka AtmA avazya hai, anyathA jisako maiMne dekhA hai usI ko sparza karatA hU~, ityAdi saMkalanAtmaka jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| isalie jJAnasantati se bhinna usakA AdhAra eka AtmA avazya mAnanA cAhie / vaha AtmA avinAzI hai, isalie mokSAvasthA meM usake astitva kA nAza mAnanA bhI bauddhoM kA ajJAna hai / yadi mokSa meM AtmA kA astiva hI na rahe to phira kauna aisA mUrkha hogA jo aise niHsAra mokSa kI cAha karegA ? ataH bauddhamata mithyA aura adharmapakSa ke antargata mAnane yogya hai / aba rahA sAMkhyamata, vaha bhI adharmapakSa kI koTi meM AtA hai, kyoMki vaha AtmA ko kUTastha nitya mAnatA hai aura aisA mAnane para jIva ke saMsAra aura mokSa donoM hI nahIM bana sakate / catuvidha gatiyoM meM AtmA kA pariNamana- -gamana honA hI saMsAra hai / aura apane svAbhAvika guNoM (Atma-svabhAva ) meM sadA pariNata hote rahanA mokSa hai / ye donoM bAteM kUTastha nitya AtmA meM saMbhava nahIM hotIM, ataH sAMkhyamata tyAjya hai / naiyAyika aura vaizeSika mata bhI yuktirahita tathA AgrahI hone ke kAraNa adharmapakSa meM hI samAviSTa karane yogya hai / mUla pATha te savve pAvAuyA AdikarA dhammANaM NANApannA NANAchandA gANAsIlA NANAdiTTI NANAruI NANAraMbhA NANAjjhavasANAsaMjuttA evaM mahaM maMDalibaMdha kiccA savve egao ciTThanti / purise ya sAgaNiyANaM iGgAlANaM

Page #248
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 207 pAiM bahupaDipunnaM aomaeNaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya te savve pAvAue Aigare dhammANaM NANApanne jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjutte evaM vayAsI - haMbho pAvAuyA ! AigarA dhammANaM NANApannA jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjuttA ! imaM tAva tumbhesAgaNiyANaM iGgAlANaM pAI bahupaDipunnaM gahAya muhuttayaM muhuttagaM pANiNA dhareha, No bahusaMDAsaga saMsAriyaM kujjA, jo bahuaggiyaMbhaNiyaM kujjA bahu sAhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM kujjA No bahu paradhammiveyAvaDiyaM kujjA ujjuyA NiyAgapaDivannA amAyaM kuvvamANA pANi pasAreha, iti vaccA se puri se si pAvAduyANaM taM sAgaNiyANaM iGgAlANaM pAI bahupaDi punnaM aomaeNaM saMDAsa eNaM hAya pANisu Nisirati / tae NaM te pAvAduyA AigarA dhammANaM NANApannA jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjuttA pANi paDisAharaMti, tae NaM se purise te savve pAvAue Adigare dhammANaM jAva pANAjjhavasANasaMjutte evaM vayAsIbhopAvAduA ! AigarA dhammANaM NANApannA jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjuttA ! kamhANaM tumbhe pANi paDisAharaha ? pANi no DahijjA, daDDhe ki bhavises ? dukkhaM dukkhati mannamANA paDisAharaha, esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe, pattayaM tulA pattayaM pamANe patteyaM samosaraNe, tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evamAikkhati jAva parUvaMti savve pANA jAva savve sattA hantavvA ajjAveyavvA parighetavvA paritAveyavvA kilA meyavvA uddaveyavvA, te AgantucheyAe te AgantubheyAe jAva te Agantu jAijarAmaraNajoNijammaNasaMsArapuNambhavaganbhavAsabhavaparvacakalaM kalIbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, te bahUNaM daMDaNANaM bahUNaM muNDaNANaM tajjaNANaM tAlaNANaM adubandhaNANaM jAva gholaNANaM mAimaraNANaM piimaraNANaM bhAimaraNANaM bhagiNImaraNANaM bhajjAputtadhUtasuNhAmaraNANaM dAriddANaM dohaggANaM appiyasaMvAsANaM piyavippaogANaM bahUNaM dukkhadommaNassANaM AbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, aNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM dIhamaddha' cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM bhujjo bhujjo aNupariyaTTissaMti, te No sijjhisaMti No bujjhissaMti jAva No savvadukkhANaM antaM karissanti esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe patteyaM tulA patteyaM pamANe patteyaM samosaraNe / tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evamAikkhanti jAva parUventi - savve pANA savve bhUyA savve jIvA savve sattA Na hantavvA Na ajjAveyavvA Na parighetavvA Na uddaveyavvA te No AgantucheyAe te No AgantubheyAe jAva jAijarAmaraNajo NijammaNasaMsArapuNanbhavagabbhavAsabhavaparva cakalaM kalIbhAgiNo bhavi -

Page #249
208 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ssanti, te No bahUNaM daMDaNANaM jAva No bahUNaM muDaNANaM jAva bahUNaM dukkhadommaNassANaM No bhAgiNo bhavissanti, aNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM dohamajjhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM bhujjo bhujjo No aNupariyaTTissanti, te sijjhissaMti jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissati // sU0 41|| saMskRta chAyA te prAvAdukAH AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnAprajJAH nAnAcchandaso nAnAzIlAH nAnAdRSTayo nAnArucayaH nAnArambhAH nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH ekaM - mahAntaM maNDalibandhaM kRtvA sarve ekatastiSThanti / puruSazcaikaH sAgnikAnAmaGgArANAM pAtra bahupratipUrNAmayomayena sadaMzakena gRhItvA tAn sarvAn prAvAdukAn AdikarAn dharmANAM nAnAprajJAn yAvad nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAn evamavAdIt - "ho prAvAdukAH AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnAprajJAH yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH ! imAM tAvad yUyaM sAgnikAnAmaMgArANAM pAtrIM bahupratipUrNAM gRhItvA muhUrtakaM muhUrtakaM pANinA dharata, no saMdazakaM sAMsArikaM kuruta, agnistambhanaM kuruta, no bahu sAdhamikavaiyAvRtyaM kuruta, no bahuparadhArmikavaiyAvRtyaM kuruta, RjukAH niyAgapratipannAH amAyAM kurvANAH pANi prasArayata / ityuktvA sa puruSaH teSAM prAvAdukAnAM tAM sAgnikAnAmaMgArANAM pAtroM bahupratipUrNAmayomayena sandaMzakena gRhItvA pANiSu nisRjati tataH khalu te prAvAdukAH AdikarA: dharmANAM nAnAprajJA: yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH pANi pratisaMharanti / tataH khalu sa puruSaH tAn sarvAn prAvAdukAn AdikarAn dharmANaM yAvad nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAn evamavAdIt- haM ho prAvAdukAH AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnAprajJAH yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH ! kasmAdyayaM pANi pratisaMharatha ? pANi no dahet iti, dagdhe kiM bhaviSyati ? duHkhaM duHkhamiti manyamAnAH pANi pratisaMharatha ! eSA tulA, etat pramANaM etat samavasaraNam pratyekaM tulA pratyekaM pramANaM pratyekaM samavasaraNam / tatra ye te zramaNAH mAhanA: evamAkhyAnti yAvatprarUpayanti -- sarve prANAH yAvat sarve sattvAH hantavyAH AjJApayitavyAH parigrahItavyAH paritApayitavyAH klezayitavyAH upadrAvayitavyAH te AgAminichedAya te AgAminibhedAya yAvad AgAmini jAtijarAmaraNayonijanmasaMsArapunarbhavagarbhavAsabhavaprapaMcakalaMkalIbhAgino bhaviSyanti / te bahUnAM daNDanAnAM bahUnAM -

Page #250
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 206 muNDanAnAM tarjanAnAM tADanAnAmandUbandhanAnAM yAvad gholanAnAM mAtRmaraNAnAM pitRmaraNAnAM bhrAtRmaraNAnAM bhaginImaraNAnAM bhAryAputraduhitRsnuSAmaraNAnAM dAridrayANAM daurbhAgyAnAmapriyasahavAsAnAM priyavigonAM bahUnAM duHkhadaurmanasyAnAmAbhAgino bhaviSyanti, anAdikaM cAnavadana dIrghamadhyaM caturantasaMsArakAntAraM bhUyobhUyo'nuparya TiSyanti, te no setsyanti, no bhotsyanti yAvanno sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti / eSA tulA, etatpramANametatsamavasaraNama, pratyekaM tulA, pratyeka pramANaM, pratyekaM samavasaraNam / tatra ye te zramaNAH mAhanAH evamAkhyAnti yAvadevaM prarUpayanti-sarve prANAH sarvANi bhUtAni, sarve jIvAH, sarve sattvAH na hantavyAH nAjJApayitavyAH, na parigrahItavyAH nopadrAvayitavyAH te no AgAmini chedAya te no AgAmini bhedAya yAvajjAtijarA-maraNa-yoni-janma-saMsAra-punarbhava-garbhavAsa-bhavaprapaMcakalaMkalIbhAgino bhavidhyanti / te no bahUnAM daNDanAnAM yAvanno bahUnAM muNDanAnAM yAvad bahUnAM duHkhadaurmanasyAnAM no bhAgino bhvissynti| anAdikaM ca anavadanaca dIrghamadhyaM caturantasaMsArakAntAraM bhUyo bhUyo no anuparyaTiSyanti / te setsyanti, te bhotsyanti yAvad sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti / / sU0 41 / / / anvayArtha (NANApannA NANAchaMdA NANAsolA jANAdiTThI gANarui NANAraMbhA NANAjhavasANasaMjuttA dhammANaM aadikr| savve pAvAduA maMDalibaMdhaM kiccA egao ciTThati) nAnA prakAra kI buddhi, abhiprAya, svabhAva, dRSTi, ruci, Arambha aura nizcaya rakhane vAle dharma ke Adi pravartaka sabhI prAvAduka kisI eka sthAna meM maNDala bA~dhakara baiThe hoM, (purise ya sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM bahupaDiputra pAiM aomaeNaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya) vahA~ koI puruSa Aga ke aMgAroM se bharI huI kisI pAtrI (bartana) ko lohe kI saMDAsI se pakar3akara laae| (NANApanne jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjutte dhammANaM Aigare te savve pAvAue evaM vayAsI) vaha nAnA prakAra kI buddhi, abhiprAya, svabhAva, dRSTi, ruci, Arambha aura nizcaya vAle dharma ke Adi-pravartaka una prAvAdukoM se kahe ki (haM bho NANApannA jAva NANAjhavasANasaMjuttA dhammANaM AigarA pAvAuyA) ajI, bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI buddhi Adi tathA nizcaya vAle dharmoM ke Adi pravartaka prAvAduko ! (tubbhe imaM tAva sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM bahupaDipunnaM pAiM gahAya muhattagaM muhattayaM pANiNA dhareha) Apa loga Aga ke aMgAroM se bharI huI pAtrI thor3I-thor3I dera taka hAtha meM thAma rkheN| (No bahusaMDAsagaM saMsAriyaM kujjA) saMDAsI kI sahAyatA na leN| (No bahuaggithaMbhaNiyaM kujjA) Aga

Page #251
210 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ko na bujhAyeM yA na kama kareM / (No bahu sAhamiyade yAvariyaM kuSjA) isa Aga se apane sArmikoM kI vaiyAvRtya (sevA yA upakAra) bhI na kIjie, (No bahu paradhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM kujjA) tathA anya dharma vAloM kI bhI vaiyAvRtya na kiijie| (ujjayA NiyAgapaDivannA amAyaM kubvamANA pANi pasAreha) kintu sarala evaM mokSArAdhaka banakara kapaTa na karate hue apane hAtha phailAie / (iti vuccA se purise tesiM pAvAduyANaM taM sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAiM bahapaDipunnaM aomaeNaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya paNisu Nisirati) yoM kahakara vaha puruSa Aga ke dhadhakate aMgAroM se bharA huA vaha bartana lohe kI saMDAsI se pakar3akara una prAvAdukoM (vividha matavAdiyoM) ke hAthoM para rakhe, (tae NaM te pAvAduyA NANApanA jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjuttA dhammANaM AigarA pANi paDisAharaMti) taba ve nAnA buddhi, abhiprAya aura adhyavasAna (nizcaya) Adi vAle, dharma ke Adi-pravartaka prAvAduka apane hAtha ko avazya hI haTA leNge| (tae NaM se purise dhammANaM Adigare jAva NANAjajhavasANasaMjutte te savve pAvAdue evaM kyAsI) yaha dekhakara vaha puruSa nAnA prakAra kI prajJA aura nizcaya vAle dharma ke Adipravartaka una prAvAdukoM se isa prakAra kahe(haM bho NANApannA NANAjjhavasANasaMjuttA dhammANaM AigarA pAvAduyA kamhA NaM tubbhe pANi paDisAharaha ?) ajI, nAnA buddhi aura nizcaya vAle dharmoM ke Adya pravartaka prAvAduko ! tuma apane hAtha ko kyoM haTA rahe ho ? (pANi no DahijjA) isalie ki hAtha na jale ! (daDDhe ki bhavissai) hAtha jala jAne se kyA hogA ? (dukkhaM) yadi duHkha hogA (dukkhaMti mannabhANA paDisAharaha) duHkha ke bhaya se yadi tuma hAtha haTA lete ho to (esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe) yahI bAta Apa sabake lie samAna samajhie, yahI sabake lie pramANa mAnie, yahI dharma kA samuccaya samajhie / yahI bAta pratyeka ke lie tulya samajhie, yahI pratyeka ke lie pramANa mAnie, aura pratyeka ke lie dharma kA samuccaya samajhie / (tatthaM NaM jete samaNA mAhaNA evamAikkhaMti jAva parUvaMti samve pANA jAva samve sattA haMtavvA ajjAveyavvA parighetavA paritAveyavvA kilAmeyavvA uddaveyavvA) una prAvAdukoM meM se kaI tathAkathita zramaNa aura mAhana dharma ke prasaMga meM aisA kahate haiM, aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki "saba prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kA hanana karanA cAhie, una para AjJA calAnA cAhie, unheM dAsI-dAsa Adi ke rUpa meM rakhanA cAhie, unheM saMtApa denA cAhie, unheM kleza aura upadrava denA caahie|" (te AgaMtucheyAe te AgaMtubheyAe jAva te AgaMtu jAijarAmaraNajoNijammaNasaMsArapuNanbhavAsabhavapavaMcakalaMkalIbhAgiNo bhavissaMti) ve bhaviSya meM utpatti, jarA, janma, maraNa, bAra-bAra saMsAra meM utpatti, garbhavAsa aura sAMsArika prapaMca meM par3akara mahAkaSTa ke bhAgI hoNge| (te bahUNaM daMDaNANaM bahUNaM muDaNANaM tajjaNANaM tADaNANaM adubaMdhaNANaM jAva gholaNANaM mAimaraNANaM piimaraNANaM bhAimaraNANaM bhagiNImaraNANaM bhajjAputtadhUtasuNhAmaraNANaM)

Page #252
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 211 ve bahuta daNDa ke bhAgI hoMge, ve bahuta muNDana, tarjana, tAr3ana, khor3Ibandhana, yahA~ taka ki ghole jAne ke bhAgI hoMge, ve mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, bhAryA, putrI, putravadhU Adi ke maraNaduHkha ke bhAgI hoMge, (dAriddANaM dohaggANaM appiyasaMvAsANaM piyavippao gANaM bahUNaM dukkhadommaNassANaM AbhAgiko bhavissaMti) ve daridratA, durbhAgya, apriya vyakti ke sAtha nivAsa, priyaviyoga tathA bahuta se duHkhoM aura vaimanasya ke bhAgI hoMge / ( aNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM dIhamaddha cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM bhujjo bhujjo aNupariyaTTisaMti) ve Adi - antarahita tathA dIrgha madhya vAle cAra gatiyoM se yukta saMsArarUpI jaMgala meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karate raheMge / ( te No sijjhissaMti No bujjhissaMti jAva No savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissaMti) ve siddhi ko prApta nahIM kara sakeMge, ve bodha ko prApta nahIM kara sakeMge, yahA~ taka ki ve saba duHkhoM kA anta nahIM kara sakeMge / ( esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe patteyaM tulA patteyaM pamANe patteyaM samosaraNe) jaise sAvadya anuSThAna karane vAle anyayUthaka siddhi prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM, vaise hI sAvadya anuSThAna karane vAle svayUthaka bhI siddhi prApta nahIM kara sakate aura aneka duHkhoM ke bhAgI hote haiM, yaha sabake lie tulya hai, yaha pratyakSa pramANa se hI siddha haiM ki dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene vAle cora, jAra Adi pratyakSa hI daNDa bhogate najara Ate haiM, samasta AgamoM kA yahI sArabhUta vicAra hai / yaha ( siddhAnta ) pratyeka prANI ke lie tulya hai, pratyeka ke lie yaha pramANa siddha hai, aura pratyeka ke lie AgamoM kA yahI sArabhUta vicAra hai / (tatthaM NaM je te samaNA mANA evama ikvaMti jAva pati - savve pANA savve bhUyA savve jIvA savve sattA Na haMtavvA Na ajjAveyavvA Na parighetavvA Na uddaveyavvA te No AgaMtucheyAe No AgaMtumeyAe jAva jAijarAmaraNajoNijammaNasaMsArapuNanbhavaganbhavAsabhavaparvacakalaMkalIbhAgiNo bhavissaMti) parantu jo suvihita uttama zramaNa evaM mAhana yaha kahate haiM ki samasta prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ko mAranA nahIM cAhie, unheM apanI AjJA meM nahIM calAnA cAhie, evaM unheM balAt dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM gulAma nahIM banAnA cAhie, tathA unheM DarAnA-dhamakAnA yA pIr3ita karanA nahIM cAhie, ve mahAtmA bhaviSya meM apane aMgoM ke chedana-bhedana Adi kaSToM ko prApta nahIM kareMge, ve janma, jarA, maraNa, aneka yoniyoM meM janma dhAraNa, saMsAra meM punaH punaH janma, garbhavAsa tathA saMsAra ke anekavidha duHkhoM ke bhAjana nahIM hoMge / ( te No bahUNaM daMDaNANaM jAva bahUNaM muMDaNANaM jAva bahUNaM dukkha dommaNassANaM No bhAgiNo bhavissaMti) ve bahuta daNDa, bahuta muNDana, tathA bahuta duHkha aura daurmanasya ke bhAjana nahIM hoMge / ( aNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM dIhamaddha' cAuraMta saMsAraMkaMtAraM bhujjo bhujjo No aNupariyaTissaMti) ve Adi antarahita tathA dIrghakAlIna madhyarUpa cAturgatika saMsAra rUpI ghora vana meM bAra-bAra bhramaNa nahIM

Page #253
212 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kareMge / (te sijjhissaMti jAva savvaduvakhANaM aMtaM karissaMti) ve siddhi ko prApta kareMge, buddha aura mukta ho jAeMge tathA duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| vyAkhyA 363 prAvAduka, unake vicAra aura duSpariNAma isa sUtra meM 363 prAvAdukoM ke vicAra aura tadanurUpa duSpariNAma kA vistRta rUpa se ullekha kiyA gayA hai aura anta meM zramaNa nirgranthoM ke suvicAra aura unake supariNAma kA bhI saMkSepa meM jikra kiyA gayA hai / / pUrva sUtra meM bauddha, sAMkhya, naiyAyika, vaizeSika Adi 363 prAvAdukoM kA kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdI ina 4 koTi ke matavAdiyoM ke rUpa meM ullekha karake unheM adharmasthAna meM parigaNita kiyA gayA thaa| isa sUtra meM yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki una cAroM koTi ke matavAdiyoM ko adharmasthAna meM kyoM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai| ... jo vyakti sarvajJa ke AgamoM yA siddhAntoM ko na mAnakara kisI dUsare mata ke pravartaka hote haiM, ve anyatIrthI yA prAvAduka kahalAte haiN| pUrva sUtra meM aise prAvAdukoM kI saMkhyA 363 batAI gaI hai / ye prAvAdukagaNa svaracita Agama se pahale kisI anya sarvajJabhASita Agama kA astitva nahIM mAnate / inameM se pratyeka prAvAduka kA dAve ke sAtha yaha kathana hai-- maiM hI jagata ko sarvaprathama kalyANa kA mArga batAne vAlA huuN| mujhase pahale koI anya satpatha-pradarzaka puruSa nahIM thaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne ina prAvAdukoM ko 'AdikarA' kahA hai, arthAt ve apane-apane matoM (dharmoM) ke AdikartA haiN| Ahata mata (dharma) ke kisI bhI dharma-pravartaka yA dharmopadezaka ko inakI taraha dharma kA Adikara nahIM kahA jA sakatA; kyoMki uttaravartI kevalajJAnI apane pUrvavartI kevalajJAniyoM dvArA pratipAdita arthoM kI hI vyAkhyA karate haiM, yaha jainadarzana kI mAnyatA hai| pUrva kevalI ne jisa artha ko jisa rUpa meM dekhA hai, uttaravartI yA dUsare kevalI bhI usa artha ko usI rUpa meM dekhate haiN| isIlie kevalajJAniyoM ke AgamoM yA siddhAntoM meM kisI prakAra kA matabheda nahIM haiN| magara anyatIrthiyoM ke AgamoM yaha bAta nahIM hai / ve eka hI padArtha ko bhinna-bhinna dRSTiyoM se dekhate haiM aura bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM usakI vyAkhyA karate haiM / udAharaNArtha--- sAMkhyadarzana asat kI utpatti na mAnakara sat kA hI AvirbhAva (utpatti) aura tirobhAva (vinAza) mAnatA hai / kintu naiyAyika aura vaizeSika aisA nahIM mAnate / ve asat kI utpatti aura sat kA nAza mAnakara ghaTa, paTa Adi kArya samUha ko ekAnta anitya aura AkAza, kAla, dizA aura AtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnate haiN| bauddhadarzana niranvaya kSaNabhaMgavAda ko mAnakara sabhI padarthoM ko kSaNika bata

Page #254
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 213 lAtA hai / bauddha mata ke anusAra pUrvakSaNa ke ghaTa ke sAtha uttarakSaNa ke ghaTa kI ekAnta bhinnatA hai / aura anvayI dravya koI nahIM hai / isI taraha mImAMsaka aura tApasoM ke zAstroM meM bhI padArthoM kA nirUpaNa bhinna-bhinna rIti se milatA hai / kisI ke sAtha kisI kA mataikya nahIM hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne ina prAvAdukoM ke lie kahA hai NANApannA NANAchaMdA NANAsIlA NANAdiTThI NANAraI NANAraMbhA nnaannaajjhvsaannsNjuttaa| arthAt ve prAvAduka bhinna-bhinna prajJA, abhiprAya, zIla, dRSTi, ruci, Arambha aura nizcaya vAle haiN| ina prAvAdukoM ko adharmasthAnIya siddha karane ke lie zAstrakAra eka dRSTAnta dekara ahiMsA kI pradhAnatA siddha karate haiM, lekina anyatIrthI prAvAdUka use dharma kA pradhAna aMga aura samasta kalyANoM kI jananI tathA svargApavargadAtrI nahIM mAnate / mAna lIjie, kisI sthAna para sabhI prAvAduka (anyatIrthI) eka jagaha golAkAra baiThe hoM, vahA~ koI samyagdRSTi puruSa Aga ke aMgAroM se bharA huA eka bartana saMDAsI se pakar3akara inake samakSa lAye aura inase kahe - "ajI prAvAduko ! Apa isa dhadhakate aMgAroM se bhare hae bartana ko thor3I dera ke lie apane hAthoM meM thAme rakheM, Apa na to saMDAsI kI sahAyatA leM, na hI eka dUsare kA sahayoga bhI leM aura deM / " hamArA vizvAsa hai ki pahale to ve prAvAduka usa bartana ko hAtha meM lene ke lie hAtha phailAe~ge lekina jaba ve use aMgAroM se bharA dekheMge to ekadama pIche haTa jAyeMge aura apane hAtha ko jala jAne ke bhaya se haTA leNge| usa samaya samyagdRSTi inase pUche ki Apa loga apane hAtha ko kyoM haTA rahe haiM ? taba ve loga yahI uttara deMge- "hAtha jala jAne ke Dara se hama loga haTA rahe haiN|" usa para samyagdRSTi unase phira pUche- "hAtha jala jAne se kyA hogA ?" to unakA uttara hogA- "hameM duHkha hogaa|" / usa samaya samyagdRSTi unase kahe ki "jaise Apa duHkha se Darate haiM, vaise hI jagat ke sabhI prANI duHkha se Darate haiM, phira vaha duHkha cAhe janma kA ho, yA jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka, pIr3A, dAridra ya Adi kA ho / jaise Apako duHkha apriya aura sukha priya hai, vaise hI sAre prANiyoM ko hai / koI bhI prANI duHkha nahIM cAhatA, pratyeka prANI sukha kA icchuka hai / yahI bAta Apa anya sabake lie samajheM, ise pramANasiddha satya mAneM aura isI meM sabhI AgamoM ne dharma mAnA hai, aisA svIkAra kreN| isa dRSTi se prANiyoM para dayA karanA, unheM kaSTa na denA, dharma kA mukhya aMga hai| jo saba prANiyoM ko apane samAna dekhatA hai, vahI ahiMsA kA pAlana karatA hai / jahA~ ahiMsA hai vahIM dharma kA

Page #255
214 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nivAsa hai ityAdi / " isa prakAra ahiMsA dharma kA pradhAna aMga siddha hone para bhI; paramArtha ko na jAnane vAle kaI ajJAnI evaM adharmapakSIya zramaNa-mAhana hiMsA kA samarthana karate haiM / ve kahate haiM--"deva, yajJa Adi kAryoM meM tathA dharma ke nimitta prANiyoM kA vadha karanA hiMsA yA pApa nahIM hai, apitu vaha dharma hai, ahiMsA hai| zrAddha ke samaya rohita matsya kA aura devayajJa meM pazuoM kA vadha dharma kA aMga hai| isI taraha kisI khAsa samaya meM prANiyoM ko dAsa-dAsI banAnA, unheM DarAnA-dhamakAnA bhI dharma hai|" / isa prakAra ke hiMsAmaya dharma kA samarthana aura upadeza dene vAle tathAkathita anyatIrthI prAvAduka mahAmoha meM phaMse haiM / ve anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rheNge| ve janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka Adi duHkhoM se kabhI mukta nahIM hoMge, isIlie ina prAvAdukoM ko prathama adharmasthAna meM samAviSTa kiyA gayA hai / vivekI puruSa ko ahiMsA dharma kA Azraya lenA caahie| samasta suvihita zramaNa evaM mAhana ahiMsAdharma ke prarUpaka haiM / ve prANiyoM ko mArane, gulAma banAne, jabarana hukma meM calAne, DarAne-dhamakAne Adi ke sakhta khilApha haiN| ve sabhI prakAra kI hiMsAoM kA sarvathA niSedha karate haiN| ve ahiMsA kA hI pAlana aura upadeza dete haiM, ve kisI se vaira-virodha, dveSa, ghRNA, moha aura kalaha nahIM rakhate, kintu sabhI ke prati maitrI, kSamA, dayA, karuNA Adi kA vyavahAra karate haiN| ve isa pavitra ahiMsAdharma ke pAlana ke phalasvarUpa isa anAdi ananta saMsAra-cakra meM bAra-bAra paryaTana nahIM karate, na kisI prakAra kA janma, jarA, maraNAdi duHkha pAte haiM / ve samasta duHkhoM se mukta hokara kevalajJAna, siddhi, mukti Adi prApta karate haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki dharma aura adharma ye do hI sthAna mukhya haiN| ina donoM hI sthAnoM meM sabhI prANiyoM kI vRtti-pravRttiyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| pUrvokta 363 prAvAduka adharmasthAna ke adhikArI hote haiM, jabaki samyagdRSTi sAdhaka dharmasthAna kA; kyoMki vaha dharma ke sabhI aMgoM ko vaicArika evaM AcArika dRSTi se svIkAra karatA hai| mUla pATha - iccetehiM bArasahi kiriyAThANehi vaTTamANA jIvA No sijhiMsu No bujhisu No muccisu No pariNivvAiMsu jAva No savvadukkhANaM aMta kareMsu vA No kareMti vA No karissaMti vA / eyaMsi ceva terasame kariyAThANe vaTTamANA jIvA sijjhisu bujhisu muccisu pariNivvAiMsu jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsu vA kareMti vA karissaMti vA / evaM se bhikkhU AyaTThI Ayahite Ayagutte Aya

Page #256
dvitIya adhyayana : kriyAsthAna 215 joge Ayaparakkame Ayarakkhie AyANukaMpae AyanippheDae AyANameva paDisAharejjAsitti bemi // sU0 42 // saMskRta chAyA ityeteSu dvAdazasu kriyAsthAneSu vartamAnA jIvAH no asidhyan no abudhyan no amuJcan no parinirvRttAH yAvanno sarvaduHkhAnAmantamakArSu rvA no kurvanti vA kariSyanti vA / etasminna eva trayodaze kriyAsthAne vartamAnA jIvAH asidhyan abudhyan amuJcan parinivRttAH yAvat sarvaduH khAnAmantamakArSurvA kurvanti vA kariSyanti vA / evaM sa bhikSurAtmArthI Atmahita: AtmaguptaH AtmayogaH AtmaparAkramaH AtmarakSitaH AtmAnukampakaH AtmanissArakaH AtmAnameva pratisaMharediti bravImi // sU0 42 / / anvayArtha ( iccetehi bArasahi kiriyAThAha vaTTamANA jIvA No sijjhisu No bujjhisu No muccisu No pariNivvAiMsu jAva No savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsu vA jo kareMti vA No karissati vA ) pUrvokta 12 kriyAsthAnoM meM sthita jIvoM ne siddhi nahIM prApta kI, na bodha tathA mukti prApta kI hai, unhoMne nirvANa bhI prApta nahIM kiyA, yahA~ taka ki unhoMne samasta duHkhoM kA nAza nahIM kiyA / vartamAna meM bhI ve siddhi, bodha, mukti, nirvANa kI prApti yA samasta duHkhoM kA nAza nahIM karate aura na bhaviSya meM hI ve aisA kareMge / (eyaMsi caiva terasame kiriyAThANe vaTTamANA jIvA sijjhisu bujjhi muccisu pariNivvAiMsu jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsu vA kareMti vA karissaMti vA ) parantu pUrvokta terahaveM kriyAsthAna meM vartamAna jo jIva haiM, unhoMne siddhi, bAMdha, mukti aura nirvANa ko prApta karake samasta duHkhoM kA anta kiyA hai, karate haiM tathA bhaviSya meM bhI kareMge / ( evaM se bhikkhU AyaTThI Ayahite Ayagutte Ayajoge Ayaparakkame Ayaravikhae AyANukaMpae AyanippheDae AyANameva paDisAharejjAsi ) isa prakAra 12 kriyAsthAnoM ko varjita karane vAlA vaha AtmArthI, AtmakalyANa karane vAlA, AtmA ko pApoM se bacAne vAlA, AtmayogI, AtmabhAva meM parAkrama karane vAlA, AtmarakSaka ( AtmA ko saMsArAgni se bacAne vAlA), AtmA para anukampA karane vAlA, AtmA kA jagat se uddhAra karane vAlA uttama sAdhaka ( bhikSu ) apanI AtmA ko sabhI pApoM se nivRtta kare, (tti bemi) yaha maiM ( sudharmAsvAmI ) kahatA hU~ / vyAkhyA teraha hI kriyAsthAnoM kA pratiphala isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue teraha hI kriyA

Page #257
216 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sthAnoM kA saMkSepa meM pratiphala de diyA hai, tAki sAdhaka viveka karake heya ko chor3a sake, jJeya ko jAna sake aura kathaMcit upAdeya ko amuka sImA taka grahaNa kara sake / teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA vistRta rUpa se varNana karane ke pazcAt zAstrakAra kahate haiM -12 kriyAsthAna saMsAra ke aura terahavA~ kriyAsthAna kalyANa kA kAraNa hai / vaise 12 kriyAsthAna to AtmArthI mumukSu sAdhaka ke lie tyAjya haiM hI, 13vA~ kriyAsthAna bhI yoga yukta hone ke kAraNa kathaMcit grAhya bhale hI ho, anta meM vaha bhI tyAjya hai / yahA~ jo 13veM kriyAsthAna ke lie yaha batAyA gayA hai ki "13veM kriyAsthAna meM vartamAna yAnI usakA sevana karane vAlA jIva siddhi, bodha, mukti, nirvANa yA sarva duHkhamukti pAtA hai|" yaha aupacArika rUpa se batAyA gayA hai kyoMki jaba taka kriyA (bhale hI vaha IryApatha kriyA ho) rahatI hai, jaba taka yoga rahate haiM aura yogoM ke rahate mokSa, nirvANa yA siddhi-mukti nahIM mila sakatI / isalie yahA~ yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki 13vA~ kriyAsthAna prApta hone para mokSa yA nirvANa avazya prApta ho jAtA hai, mokSa-prApti meM 13vA~ kriyAsthAna upakAraka hai / isalie yaha spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki pUrvokta bAraha kriyAsthAnoM ke adhikArI jIva siddhi, bodha, mukti, parinirvANa kI prApti yA sarva du:khoM kI samApti tInoM kAla meM nahIM kara pAte, jabaki 13veM kriyAsthAna ke adhikArI jIva siddhi, bodha, mukti yA nirvANa kI prApti yA sarvaduHkha samApti tInoM kAla meM kara lete haiM / ataH 12 kriyAsthAnoM ko chor3akara 13veM kriyAsthAnavartI manuSya saba prakAra ke duHkhoM ko naSTa karake paramAnandarUpa mokSasukha ko prApta karate haiN| parantu jo ajJAnI jIva mahAmoha ke udaya se 12 kriyAsthAnoM kA sevana nahIM chor3ate, ve sadA janma-maraNa ke pravAharUpa saMsAra meM par3e hue anantakAla taka du:kha ke bhAjana hote haiN| atIta meM bhI jinhoMne 13veM kriyAsthAna kA Azraya liyA thA, ve hI eka dina ayogI banakara siddha, buddha, mukta bane haiM, baneMge, banate haiM, magara bAraha kriyAsthAnoM kA Azraya lene vAle nahIM / ataH mumukSu sAdhaka 133 kriyAsthAna kA Azraya lekara saMsAra-sAgara se AtmA kA uddhAra karane kA prayatna kreN| isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA kriyAsthAna nAmaka dvitIya adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| ||kriyaasthaan nAmaka dvitIya adhyayana samApta //

Page #258
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA dUsare adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai / aba yahA~ se tIsare adhyayana kI vyAkhyA prArambha kI jA rahI hai| dUsare adhyayana meM batAyA gayA thA ki jo sAdhaka bAraha kriyAsthAnoM ko chor3akara terahaveM kriyAsthAna kI ArAdhanA karatA huA samasta sAvadyakarmoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai, vaha apane karma kSaya karake mokSa prApta kara letA hai / parantu AhAra kI zuddhi rakhe binA samasta sAvadha (pApayukta) karmoM se nivRtti honI duSkara hai, isalie nirdoSa AhAra ke sambandha meM vicAra karane hetu tIsare adhyayana kA prArambha kiyA jAtA hai| adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya isa adhyayana kA nAma 'AhAra-parijJA' hai / isa adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki zarIradhArI jIva ko prAyaH pratidina AhAra grahaNa karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, kyoMki isake binA zarIra kI sthiti sambhava nahIM hai| sAdhuoM ko bhI AhAra grahaNa karanA anivArya hotA hai, parantu ve doSarahita zuddha AhAra se hI apane zarIra kI rakSA kareM, azuddha se nahIM; yaha preraNA denA hI isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai| yaha adhyayana jIvoM ke AhAra ke sambandha meM vividha parijJAna karAtA hai, isalie ise AhAra-parijJA adhyayana kahate haiM / isake atirikta isa adhyayana meM samasta sthAvara evaM trasa prANiyoM ke AhAra ke sambandha meM vistRta carcA hai| isa adhyayana kA prArambha bIjakAyoM (agrabIja, parvabIja, mUlabIja evaM skandhabIja) ke AhAra kI carcA se hotA hai| - pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ye sthAvara prANI haiM, tathA dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIva trasa haiN| isa dRSTi se devatA, nAraka, manuSya Adi kI gaNanA bhI trasakoTi meM ho jAtI hai| manuSya ke AhAra kI carcA karate hue isa adhyayana meM manuSya kI utpatti, poSaNa, saMvarddhana Adi kaise hote haiM ? isakA nirUpaNa bhI kiyA gayA hai / vahA~ batAyA gayA hai ki "manuSya kA AhAra odana, kulmASa evaM trasa-sthAvara prANI haiN|" isa samagra adhyayana meM devoM aura nArakoM ke AhAra kI koI carcA nahIM kI hai / hA~, niyukti evaM vRtti meM isa viSaya kI carcA avazya kI gaI hai| 1 "oyaNaM kummAsaM tasa-thAvare ya pANe...."

Page #259
218 nikSepadRSTi se AhAra para vicAra nikSepa kI dRSTi se vicAra karane para AhAra ke 6 nikSepa banate haiM - nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva / nAma aura sthApanA sugama haiM / dravyAhAra kA matalaba hai - kisI dravya kA AhAra karanA, vaha dravya sacitta, acitta aura mizra tInoM prakAra kA ho sakatA hai / trasa evaM sthAvara prANI sacitta dravya haiM, jIvarahita dravya acitta dravya haiM, aura sajIva-nirjIva mizrita dravya mizra dravya haiM / jaise namaka Adi pRthvIkAya kA AhAra karanA sacitta dravyAhAra hai, dUdha-vRta Adi jo acitta padArtha haiM, unakA AhAra karanA acitta dravyAhAra hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kSetrAhAra - jisa kSetra meM AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, yA banAyA jAtA hai, athavA usakI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, use kSetrAhAra kahate haiM / kAlAhAra - jisa kAla meM AhAra liyA yA banAyA jAtA hai, athavA AhAra kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, use kAlAhAra kahate haiM / bhAvAhAra - prANivarga kSudhA vedanIya ke udaya se jisa vastu kA AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, vaha 'bhAvAhAra' hai / bhAvAhAra prAyaH sabhI jihvA ke dvArA grahaNa kiye jAte haiM, ve varNa gandha rasa aura sparza rUpa hai / yaha huI vastuoM kI dRSTi se bhAvAhAra kI vyAkhyA / kintu AhAra grahaNa karane vAle prANiyoM kI dRSTi se jaba hama bhAvAhAra para vicAra karate haiM aura niyuktikAra tathA vRttikAra ke vicAroM ko par3hate haiM to spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai ki samasta prANI tIna prakAra se bhAvAhAra ko grahaNa karate haiM- oja - AhAra, roma- AhAra aura prakSepaAhAra | isa dRSTi se bhAvAhAra tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| jaba taka audArika rUpa meM dRzyamAna zarIra utpanna nahIM hotA, taba taka taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra aura mizra zarIroM dvArA jo AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use oja AhAra kahate haiM / " sabhI aparyApta jIva oja AhAra ko hI grahaNa karate haiN| zarIra kI racanA pUrNa hone ke bAda jo prANI bAhara kI tvacA se yA roma kUpa se AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, unakA vaha AhAra romAhAra yA lomAhAra kahalAtA hai / devoM aura nArakoM kA AhAra romAhAra yA lomAhAra hai / yaha nirantara cAlU rahatA hai / mu~ha meM grAma ( kaura) DAlakara jo AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use prakSepAhAra kahate haiM / ye AhAra AhArasaMjJA kI utpatti hone para grahaNa 1 'teeNaM kammaeNaM AhArei, anaMtaraM jIve teNaM paraM misseNaM jAva sarIrassa nippatti / ' - Agama 2 jaisA ki Agama meM kahA hai- "oja AhArA sabve jIvA AhAragA apajjatA / "

Page #260
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 216 kiye jAte haiM / AhArasaMjJA cAra kAraNoM se hotI hai -- (1) jaTharAgni pradIpta hone se| (2) kSudhAvedanIya ke udaya se / (3) AhAra ke jJAna se aura (4) AhAra kI cintA karane se| kisI AcArya kA mata hai ki audArika zarIra kI utpatti hone ke bAda bhI jaba taka indriya, prANa, bhASA aura mana kI utpatti nahIM hotI, taba taka prANI oja AhAra ko hI grahaNa karate haiM / indriya, prANa, bhASA aura mana kI paryApti hone ke bAda prANI sparzendriya dvArA jo AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, vaha romAhAra kahalAtA hai / anya AcAryoM kA mata hai ki jo AhAra nAka, A~kha, kAna dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, dhAturUpa meM pariNata hotA hai, vaha oja AhAra hai, jo kevala camar3I se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha romAhAra hai aura jo sthUla padArtha jihvA dvArA isa zarIra meM pahu~cAyA jAtA hai, vaha prakSepAhAra hai / garbha meM sthita bAlaka garmI, zItala vAyu aura jala se prasannatA kA anubhava karatA hai, isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki vaha sparzendriya dvArA romAhAra grahaNa karatA hai / vAyu Adi ke sparzamAtra se romAhAra sadA hotA rahatA hai, parantu prakSepAhAra satat nahIM hotA, vaha usI samaya hotA hai, jaba prANI apane mukha meM kaura DAlate haiM, ataH yaha prakSepAhAra sabake samakSa pratyakSa hai, kintu romAhAra sarvapratyakSa nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha alpadaSTi jIvoM ko pratyakSa nahIM hotA / romAhAra satat grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, jabaki prakSepAhAra (kavalAhAra) niyata samaya para hI liyA jAtA hai / devakuru aura uttarakuru meM utpanna jIva prAyaH tIna dinoM ke anantara AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, jabaki saMkhyeya varSa kI Ayu vAle jIvoM ke AhAra grahaNa karane kA koI kAla-niyama nahIM hotA / jina prANiyoM ke kevala sparzendriya hotI hai, ve pRthvIkAya Adi ke ekendriya sthAvara jIva, devatA aura nArakI, kavalAhAra (prakSepAhAra) nahIM krte| inake atirikta zeSa dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya tiryaMca aura saMsArI manuSya, sabhI prakSepAhAra (kavalAhAra) karate haiM / kavalAhAra ke binA inakA zarIra Tika nahIM sktaa| isI prakAra pUrva zarIra ko chor3akara prANI punarjanma dhAraNa karane ke lie jisa pradeza (gati yA yoni) meM jAtA hai, vahA~ vaha usake AhArarUpa pudgaloM ko khaulate hue tela meM DAle hue pUe yA ghevara kI taraha grahaNa karatA hai| yAnI paryApta avasthA ko 1 vAstava meM A~kha, kAna, nAka Adi meM tela, ghRta Adi rUpa meM jo AhAra DAlA jAtA hai, use oja AhAra meM parigaNita na karake prakSepAhAra meM parigaNita kiyA jAnA caahie| -saM0

Page #261
220 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra pAne se pUrva prANI taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra tathA mizra zarIra ke dvArA oja-AhAra letA rahatA hai / devatAoM aura nArakiyoM ke mAnasika saMkalpa se kramaza: zubha yA azubha pudgala AhAra ke rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM / nimnokta cAra avasthAoM meM sthita jIva kisI prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA - ( 1 ) janmAntara grahaNa karane ke samaya vakragati ( vigrahagati) meM rahA huA jIva AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA / tattvArtha sUtra meM kahA hai- 'ekaM dvau vAsnAhArakA' arthAt - saMsArI jIva vigraha ( vakra) gati ke samaya eka, do yA tIna samaya taka anAhAraka rahate haiM / zeSa samayoM meM ve AhAra karate haiM / (2) kevalIsamudghAta ke tIsare, cauthe aura pA~caveM samaya meM kevalI bhagavAna AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate / ( 3 ) zailezI avasthA ko prApta ayogI puruSa AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate / ( 4 ) siddhi ko prApta jIva AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate / ina cAra avasthAoM ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI avasthAoM meM jIva AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, yaha samajha lenA cAhie / kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki kevalI kavalAhAra grahaNa nahIM karate, kyoMki ve anantavIrya hote haiM | alpavIrya prANI ko hI AhAra grahaNa karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / tathA vedanA, vaiyAvRtya, prANarakSA, IryApatha zodhana, saMyama pAlana, dharma cintana, ye 6 kAraNa jo AhAra karane ke haiM, ve kevalI meM nahIM haiM isalie kevalI bhagavAna ke lie kavalAhAra grahaNa karanA sambhava nahIM hai / parantu tAttvika dRSTi se yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki vedanIya karma ke udaya se AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, yaha sarvasammata siddhAnta hai | vaha vedanIya karma jaise kevalajJAna kI prApti se pUrva kevalI meM vidyamAna thA, vaise hI kevalajJAna kI prApti ke pazcAt bhI zailezI avasthA se pUrva taka vidyamAna rahatA hai tathA kevalI meM kavalAhAra grahaNa karane ke nimnokta kAraNa bhI vidyamAna haiM -- ( 1 ) paryAptitva, (2) vedanIya - udaya, (3) AhAra ko pacAne vAlA taijasa zarIra aura ( 4 ) dIrghAyuSkatA / ye cAroM hI kAraNa kevalajJAna hone ke pazcAt bhI kevalI bhagavAna meM rahate haiM / ataH ina kAraNoM maujUda rahate bhI kevalI kavalAhAra grahaNa na kareM isameM koI bhI kAraNa yA yukti nahIM hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki saMsArI jIva pahale tejasa evaM kArmaNa zarIra dvArA AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, talazcAt zarIra niSpatti ke pUrva jIva audArikamizra yA vaikriyamizra ke dvArA AhAra grahaNa karate haiM aura jaba audArika yA vaikriya zarIra kI racanA pUrNa ho jAtI hai, taba ve audArika yA vaikriya zarIra ke dvArA AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / " 1 bauddha paramparA meM AhAra kA mukhyatayA eka prakAra kavalIkAra AhAra mAnA gayA haiM, jo gandha, rasa aura sparzarUpa hai / kavalIkAra AhAra do prakAra kA hai

Page #262
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 221 __ AhAra-parijJA nAmaka prastuta adhyayana meM yaha spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ki jIvahiMsA ke binA AhAra kI prApti duSkara hai| samasta prANiyoM kI utpatti evaM AhAra ko dRSTigata rakhate hue yaha bAta AsAnI se phalita kI jA sakatI hai| isIlie isa adhyayana ke upasaMhAra meM zAstrakAra ne sAdhuoM ke lie saMyama-niyamapUrvaka nirdoSa zuddha AhAra grahaNa karane para jora diyA hai, tAki kama se kama jIvahiMsA ho aura pApakarma kA bandha na ho| isa vizleSaNa ke prakAza meM kramaprApta isa adhyayana kA prathama sUtra isa prakAra hai mUla pATha suyaM me AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM - iha khalu AhArapariNNANAmajjhayaNe, tassa NaM ayamaThe-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 savvato savvAvaMti ca NaM logaMsi cattAri bIyakAyA evamAhijjaMti, taM jahA-aggabIyA, mUlabIyA, porabIyA, khNdhbiiyaa| tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM ihegatiyA sattA puDhavIjoNiyA puDhavIsaMbhavA puDhavIvukkamA, tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavakkamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tatthuvukkamA NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu rukkhatAe viudRnti / te jIvA tesi gANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM AusarIraM teusarIraM vAusarIraM vnnssisriirN| NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kunvaMti, parividdhatthaM taM sarIraM puvvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNayaM sArUviyakaDaM saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesiM puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jANAgaMdhA NANArasA NANAphAsA NANAsaMThANasaMThiyA gANAvihasarIrapuggala viuvittA te jIvA kammovavanagA bhavaMtittimakkhAyaM // sU0 43 // saMskRta chAyA zrutaM mayA''yuSman tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam-iha khalu AhAraparijJA nAmAdhyayanaM, tasya cAyamarthaH / iha khalu prAcyAM vA 4 sarvataH sarva audArika (sthUla) AhAra aura sUkSma AhAra / janmAntara prApta karate samaya gati meM rahate hue jIvoM kA AhAra sUkSma hotA hai| sUkSma prANiyoM kA AhAra bhI sUkSma ho jAtA hai| isake atirikta sparza-AhAra, manaH-saMcetanA aura vijJAnarUpa tIna prakAra ke AhAra aura mAne gaye haiM jo kAmAdi tIna dhAtuoM meM hote haiM / --abhidharmakoza, tRtIya kozasthAna, zlo0 38-44

Page #263
222 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kata 1 sminnapi loke catvAro bIjakAyAH evamAkhyAyante tadyathA - agrabIjAH, mUla bIjA:, parvabIjA:, skandhabIjAH / teSAM ca yathAbIjena yathA'vakAzena ihaisattvAH pRthivIyonikA pRthivIsambhavAH, pRthivIvyu kratmAH karmopagAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkrAntAH nAnAvidhayonikA pRthivISa vRkSatayA vivartante / te jIvAH nAnAvidhayonikAnAM tAsAM pRthivInAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM apzarIraM tejaH zarIraM vAyuzarIraM vanaspatizarIram / nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIramacitta kurvanti parividhvastaM taccharIraM pUrvAhAritaM tvacAhAritaM vipariNataM svarUpataH kRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM pRthivIyonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni nAnArasAni nAnAsparzAni nAnAsaMsthAnasaMsthitAni nAnAvidhazarIrapudgalavikAritAni / te jIvAH karmopapannAH bhavantItyAkhyAtam / / sU0 43 / / 1 anvayArtha ( Ausa teSaM bhagavayA evamavakhAyaM me suyaM ) AyuSman ! una bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA thA, maiMne sunA hai | ( iha khalu AhArapariSNANAmajjhayaNe, tassa NaM amaTThe ) isa sarvajJa tIrthaMkara deva ke zAsana (pravacana) meM AhAraparijJA nAmaka eka adhyayana hai, jisakA artha ( bhAva ) yaha hai - ( iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 savvato savvAvaMti ca NaM logaMsi cattAri bIyakAyA evamAhijjati) isa loka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM tathA vidizAoM meM evaM cAroM aura samasta loka meM cAra prakAra ke bIjakAya vAle jIva hote haiM, unake nAma isa prakAra haiM - ( aggabIyA mUlabIyA porabIyA baMdhabIyA ) agrabIja, mUlabIja, parvabIja evaM skandhabIja / (tasi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM gatiyA sattA puDhavIjoNiyA puDhavIsaMbhavA puDhavI vukkamA) una bIjakAya vAle jIvoM meM jo jisa prakAra ke bIja se aura jisa pradeza meM utpanna hone kI yogyatA rakhate haiM, ve usa usa bIja aura usa usa pradeza meM pRthvI para utpanna hote haiM, aura usI para sthita rahate haiM, tathA pRthvI para hI unakA saMvarddhana vikAsa hotA hai / ( tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tadukkamA) pRthvI para utpanna hone, usI para sthita hone aura usI para bar3hane vAle ve jIva (kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu rukkhattAe viuTTheti) karma ke vazIbhUta hokara tathA karma se AkarSita hokara nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAlI pRthvI meM vRkSarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / (te jIvA tesi NANAvihajoNiyA puDhavINaM siNehamAhAreMti) ve jIva nAnA jAti vAlI pRthvI ke sneha (snigdhatA) kA

Page #264
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 223 AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM AusarIraM teusarIraM vaNassaisarIraM AhAraiti) ve jIva pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya kA AhAra karate haiN| (NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvvaMti) ve jIva nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta kara dete haiM, (parividdhatthaM taM sarIraM puvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNayaM sArUviyakaDaM saMta) ve pRthvI Adi ke atyanta vidhvasta usa zarIra ko kucha prAsuka karate haiM, pahale AhAra kie hue aura utpatti ke bAda tvacA dvArA AhAra kiye hue pRthvIkAya Adi zarIroM ko ve apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (puDhavIjoNiyANaM tesi rukkhANaM avare'vi ya sarIrA NANAvaNNA NANAgaMdhA NANArasA NANAphAsA NANAsaMThANasaMThiyA gANAvihasarIrapuggalaviunvittA) una pRthvIyaunika (pRthvIkAya meM utpanna hue) vRkSoM ke dUsare zarIra bhI nAnA prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura nAnAvidha avayava racanAoM se yukta tathA anekavidha pudgaloM se bane hote haiN| (te jIvA kammovavanagA bhavaMtittimakkhAyaM) ve jIva karma ke vazIbhUta hokara sthAvarayoni meM utpanna hote haiM, yaha tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| vyAkhyA bIjakAyika jIvoM kI utpatti evaM AhAra kyA va kaise ? isa sUtra meM adhyayana kA prArambha karate hue zAstrakAra ne bIjakAya jIvoM ke AhAra ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa kiyA hai| zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM, ki zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AhAra-parijJA nAmaka eka adhyayana kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, jisakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki isa jagat meM eka bIjakAya nAmaka jIva hote haiM, unakA zarIra hI bIja hai, isalie ve bIjakAya kahalAte haiN| ve bIjakAyika jIva cAra prakAra ke hote haiM---agrabIja, mUlabIja, parvabIja aura skandhabIja / jinake bIja agrabhAga meM utpanna hote haiM, ve bIja agrabIja haiM, jaise tila, tAla, Ama aura zAli Adi / jo mUla se utpanna hote haiM, ve mUlabIja kahalAte haiM, jaise adaraka Adi / jo parva se utpanna hote haiM, ve parva bIja kahalAte haiM, jaise ikSu Adi / jo skandha se utpanna hote haiM, ve skandhabIja kahalAte haiM, jaise sallakI Adi / ye cAroM prakAra ke jIva vanaspatikAyika jIva haiM / ve apane-apane bIjoM se utpanna hote haiM, dUsare ke bIja se nhiiN| jisa vRkSa kI utpatti ke lie jo pradeza hotA hai, usI pradeza meM vaha vRkSa utpanna hotA hai, anyatra nahIM hotaa| tathA jinakI utpatti ke lie jo kAla, bhUmi, jala, AkAza pradeza aura bIja apekSita haiM, unameM se eka ke na hone para bhI ve utpanna nahIM hote| isa prakAra vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM kI utpatti meM bhinna-bhinna kAla, bhUmi, jala aura bIja Adi to kAraNa haiM hI, sAtha hI karma bhI

Page #265
224 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kAraNa hai / karma se prerita hokara hI jIva nAnA-vidha yoniyoM meM paidA hotA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiN-'kmmovgaa|" arthAt karma se prerita hokara prANI vanaspatikAya meM utpanna hote haiM / yadyapi ve vanaspatikAyika jIva apane-apane bIja aura apaneapane sahakArI kAraNa-kAla Adi se hI utpanna hote haiM, tathApi ve pRthvIyonika kahalAte haiM, kyoMki unakI utpatti ke kAraNa jaise bIja Adi haiM, vaise pRthvI bhI hai| pRthvI ke binA unakI utpatti ho nahIM sktii| pRthvI hI unakA AdhAra hai| ataH ye vRkSa pRthvIyonika haiM / ye jIva pRthvI para utpanna hote haiM, pRthvI para hI sthita (Tike) rahate haiM aura pRthvI para hI bar3hate haiM / ve apane karma se prerita hokara usI vanaspatikAya se Akara phira usI meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jisa pRthvI meM utpanna hote haiM, usI pRthvI ke sneha (snigdhatA) kA AhAra karate hI haiM, isake atirikta jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| jaise mAtA ke udara meM rahane vAlA bAlaka mAtA ke udara meM sthita padArthoM kA AhAra karatA huA bhI mAtA ko pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAtA, vaise hI ve vRkSa pRthvI ke sneha kA AhAra karate hue bhI pRthvI ko pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAte / utpatti ke bAda pRthvI se bhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza Adi se yukta hone ke kAraNa cAhe ve kaSTa bhI dete hoM, magara utpatti ke samaya ve kaSTa nahIM dete / ve vanaspatikApika jIva jaba basa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM taba ve unheM pahale apane zrarIra se vidhvasta karake acitta kara dete haiM, phira pahale AhAra kiye hue pRthvI Adi ke zarIra ko apane rUpa meM pariNata kara DAlate haiN| inake patra, puSpa, phala, mUla, zAkhA aura prazAkhA Adi nAnA varNa vAle, nAnA rasa vAle aura nAnA racanA tathA bhinna-bhinna guNa vAle hote haiN| yadyapi zAkya mata vAle ina sthAvaroM ko jIva kA zarIra nahIM mAnate, tathApi jIva kA lakSaNa jo upayoga hai, vaha vRkSoM meM bhI parilakSita hotA hai / ataH inake jIvatva kI siddhi hotI hai| yaha pratyakSa mAlUma hotA hai ki jidhara Azraya milatA hai, latA usI ora jAtI hai| tathA viziSTa AhAra milane para vanaspati kI vRddhi; aura AhAra na milane para usakI kRzatA dekhI jAtI hai| ina saba kAryoM ko dekhate hue vanaspati jIva hai, yaha spaSTa siddha hotA hai / ataH vanaspati ko jIva na mAnanA bhUla hai / ___ jIva apane pUrvakRta karmoM se prerita hokara vanaspatikAya meM utpanna hote haiM, kisI kAla, Izvara Adi se prerita hokara nahIM, yaha tIrthaMkaroM aura gaNadharoM kA siddhAnta hai| sArAMza isa sUtra meM AhAra-parijJA ke sandarbha meM bIjakAyika jIvoM kI utpatti tathA unake dvArA AhAra grahaNa karane kA DhaGga batAyA gayA hai| vAstava meM

Page #266
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra - parijJA 225 vanaspatikAya meM bhI jIvana hai aura apane anukUla AhAra se utpatti, sthiti aura saMvRddhi hotI rahatI hai| mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegatiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvadakamA kammovagA kammaniyANeNaM tatthavukammA puDhavIjoNiehi rukkhehiM rukkhattAe viuddhati, te jIvA tesi puDhavIjoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAraiti puDhavIsarIraM AuteuvAuvaNassaisarIraM NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvvaMti parividdhatthaM taM sarIraM puvvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM viSpariNAmiyaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM avare'vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarorA NANAvaNNA NANA gaMdhA jANArasA jANAphAsA NANAsaMThANasaMThiyA, NANAvihasarIra puggala viubviyA te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavatItimavakhAyaM // sU0 44 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purA''khyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH vRkSayonikAH vRkSasambhavAH vRkSavyutkramAH tadyonikAH tatsambhavAH tadupakramAH karmopagAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH pRthivIyonikeSu vRkSeSu vRkSatayA vivarttante / te jIvAH teSAM pRthivIyonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIramaptejovAyu vanaspatizarIram / nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIramacitta kurvanti / parividhvastaM tatcharIraM pUrvAhAritaM tvacAhAritaM vipariNAmitaM sarUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni nAnArasAni nAnAsparzAni nAnAsaMsthAnasaMsthitAni nAnAvidhazarIrapudgala vikAritAni / te jIvAH karmopapanakAH bhavantItyAkhyAtam ||sU0 44|| 1 anvayArtha ( ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya kA dUsarA bheda batAyA hai | ( ihegatiyA sattA rukkha joNiyA ) koI vanaspati vRkSa meM hI utpanna hotI hai, isalie use vRkSayonika kahate haiM, ( rukkhasaMbhavA) vaha vRkSa meM hI sthita rahatI hai, ( rukkhavukmA) aura vRkSa meM hI vRddhi ko prApta hotI hai, ( tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvavakamA kammovavannagA kammaniyANeNaM tatyavuvakamA puDhavIjoNiehi krboharu

Page #267
226 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rukkhatAe viuTaiti) pUrvokta prakAra se vRkSa meM utpanna aura usI meM sthiti aura vRddhi ko prApta karane vAle karma ke vazIbhUta ve vanaspatikAya ke jIva karma se AkarSita hokara pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM vRkSa rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| (te jIvA tesi puDhavIjoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti) ve jIva una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM se sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, (te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM AuteuvAuvaNassaisarIraM AhArati) ve jIva pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| (NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acitta kuvvaMti) ve nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta kara DAlate haiM / (parividdhatthaM taM sarIraM puvvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNAmiyaM sArUdikaDaM saMtaM) ve parividhvasta (prAsuka) kiye hue evaM pahale AhAra kiye hue tathA tvacA dvArA AhAra kiye hue pRthvI Adi zarIroM ko pacAkara apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM avare'vi ya sarIrA NANAvaNNA NANAgaMdhA jANArasA NaNAphAsA NANAsaMThANasaMThiyA gANAvihasarIrapuggalaviuvviyA) una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura avayava racanA se yukta dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM, jo nAnA prakAra ke zarIra vAle pudgaloM se bane hue hote haiM / (te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavatItimakkhAyaM) ve jIva' karma ke vazIbhUta hokara pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM vRkSa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai| vyAkhyA vRkSayonika vRkSoM kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi aura AhAra pUrva sUtra meM pRthvIyonika vRkSoM kI utpatti, AhAra Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA thA, aba isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra una vRkSoM kA varNana karate haiM, jo vRkSayonika hote haiM / tIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya kA dUsarA bheda batAyA hai, vaha hai-vRkSayonika vRkSa; jo vRkSa vRkSa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa se hI jinakI utpatti hotI hai, vRkSa meM hI ve Tike rahate haiM aura vRkSa meM hI bar3hate haiM, vikasita hote haiN| ye vRkSayonika evaM vRkSa meM hI . utpatti, sthiti evaM vRddhi vAle vRkSagata jIva bhI apane karmoM ke vaza hI hote haiM / karmoM ke nimitta se hI vRkSa meM bar3hate hue ve jIva pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM vRkSa rUpa meM utpanna hokara vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ve aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke sacitta zarIra kA rasa khIMcakara unheM acitta kara dete haiM, phira acitta kiye hue tathA pahale AhAra kiye hue evaM tvacA ke dvArA AhAra kiye hue pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM ko pacAkara apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke anya zarIra bhI hote haiM, jo aneka varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza se yukta hote haiM, aneka prakAra ke AkAraprakAra, DIlaDaula aura DhA~ce vAle hote haiM tathA aneka prakAra ke zArIrika pudgaloM se bane hue hote haiN|

Page #268
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 227 ye vRkSayonika vRkSa ke jIva bhI apane karmoM se prerita hokara hI isa zarIra ko pAte haiM, kisI Izvara, kAla Adi se prerita hokara nhiiN| ina vRkSoM kA varNana bhI pUrva sUtra meM varNita pRthvIyonika vRkSoM ke samAna hI samajha lenA cAhie / mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegatiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakkamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA rukkhajoNisu rukkhattAe viuTeti / te jIvA tesiM rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM AuteuvAuvaNassaisarIraM, tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvvaMti, parividdhatthaM taM sarIraM puvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNAmiyaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrANANAvanA jAva te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM // sU0 45 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purA''khyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH vRkSayonikAH vRkSasambhavAH vRkSavyutkramAH tadyonikA: tatsambhavAH tadupakramA karmopagAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu vRkSatayA vivartante / te jIvAH teSa vRkSayonikAnAm vRkSANAM snehamAhArayaMti te jIvA: AhArayanti pRthivIzarIramaptejovAyuvanaspatizarIraM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIramacitta kurvanti, parividhvastaM taccharIraM pUrvAhAritaM tvacAhAritaM vipariNAmitaM sarUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANiM nAnAvarNAni yAvat te jIvAH karmopapannakAH bhavantItyAkhyAtam / / sU0 45 // anvayArtha (ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne isake pazcAt vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM kA anya bheda bhI batAyA hai| (ihegatiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA) kaI jIva vRkSa meM utpanna hote haiM, usI meM rahate haiM aura usI meM bar3hate haiN| (tajjo. NiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakkamA) ve jIva vRkSa se utpanna hone vAle, vRkSa meM hI sthita rahane vAle aura vRkSa meM hI saMvRddhi pAne vAle hote haiM / (kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA rukkhajoNiesu) ve jIva karma ke vazIbhUta hokara tathA karma ke kAraNa hI una vRkSoM

Page #269
228 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM Akara (rukkhattAe viuTati) vRkSa rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / (te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti) ve jIva una vRkSoM se utpanna vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM AuteuvAuvaNassaisarIraM AhArati) isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / (tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acitta kuvvaMti) ve basa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta kara DAlate haiN| (parividdhatthaM puvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM taM sarIraM vipariNAmiyaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM) ve prAsuka kiye hue tathA pahale khAye hue aura bAda meM tvacA dvArA khAye hue pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM ko pacAkara apane rUpa meM milA lete haiN| (tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM avare'vi ya sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva) una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM, (te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM) ve jIva karma ke vazIbhUta hokara vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / vyAkhyA vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hone vAle vRkSayonika vRkSa pUrva sUtra meM pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM vRkSa rUpa se utpanna hone vAle vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi evaM AhAra ke sambandha meM varNana kiyA gayA thA, jabaki isa sUtra meM una vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM hI vRkSarUpa se utpanna hone vAle viziSTa vRkSayonika vRkSoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| donoM kI vyAkhyA prAya: samAna hai| sabhI varNana pUrva sUtra kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra jAna lenA cAhie / mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukamA rukkhajoNiesu rukkhesu mUlattAe kaMdattAe khaMdhattAe tayattAe sAlatAe pavAlattAe pattattAe pupphattAe phalattAe bIyattAe viuti / te jIvA tesiM rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAraiti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM AuteuvAuvaNassaisarIraM, NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvaMti, parividdhatthaM taM sarIragaM jAva sArUvikaMDa saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM mUlANaM kaMdANaM khaMdhANaM tayANaM sAlANaM pavAlANaM jAva bIyANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA NANAgaMdhA jAva NANAvihasarIrapuggalaviuvviyA / te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM // sU0 46 //

Page #270
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purA'khyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH vRkSayonikA, vRkSasambhavAH, vRkSavyutkramA tadyonikAH satsambhavAH tadupakramAH vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSa mUlatayA kandatayA skandhatayA tvaktayA sAlatayA pravAlatayA patratayA puSpatayA phalatayA bIjatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivI zarIramaptejovAyuvanaspatizarIram, nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIramacitta kurvanti, parividhvastaM tat zarIraM yAvat sarUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAM mUlAnAM kandAnAM skandhAnAM tvacAM zAlAnAM pravAlAnAM yAvat bIjAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni yAvannAnAvidhazarIrapudgala vikAritAni bhavanti / te jIvAH karmopapannakAH bhavantItyAkhyAtam / / sU0 46 / / 226 anvayArtha ( ahAvaraM puravakhAyaM ) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke aura bhedaprabheda bhI batAye haiM | ( ihegaiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA) isa jagat meM kaI jIva vRkSa se utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM hI sthita rahate haiM, vRkSa meM hI vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / ( tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tadukkamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA rukkhajoNiesu rukkhesu) ve vRkSa se utpanna, vRkSa meM hI sthiti evaM vRddhi ko prApta hone vAle jIva karmavaza tathA karma se prerita hokara vRkSoM meM Ate haiM aura vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM (mUlattAe kaMdattAe baMdhattAe tayattAe sAlattAe pavAlattAe pattatAe puSkattA phalattAe bIyattAe viuTTheti) mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA (chAla), zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala evaM bIja rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / (te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti) ve jIva una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM Au-taMu vAu - vaNassaisarIraM AhArati ) ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ( NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acitta kuvvaMti ) ve jIva nAnA prakAra ke soM aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta zarIra se rasa khIMcakara use acitta kara DAlate haiM / (parividdhatthaM taM sarIragaM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM) ve unake zarIroM ko prAsuka ( kSatavikSata) karake apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (avare'vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM mUlANaM kaMdANaM khaMdhANaM tayANaM sAlANaM pavAlANaM jAva bIyANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jANAgaMdhA jAva NANAvihasarIrapuggala viubviyA ) una vRkSayonika ( vRkSa se utpanna ) mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA, zAkhA, pravAla aura bIja rUpa jIvoM ke aura bhI zarIra hote

Page #271
230 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra haiM, jo aneka varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza se yukta tathA nAnA prakAra ke pudgaloM se banate haiM, (te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavatIti makkhAyaM) ve jIva karmavaza hokara hI vahA~ utpanna hote haiM, aisA zrI tIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai / vyAkhyA vRkSa ke mUla Adi avayavoM kI utpatti evaM AhAra Adi kA nirUpaNa isa sUtra meM vRkSa ke aMgopAMgoM ke rUpa meM utpanna mUla, kanda Adi dasa vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi evaM AhAra ke sambandha meM pUrva sUtravat varNana kiyA gayA hai / vAstava meM mUla, kanda, skandha, tvak (chAla), zAkhA, pravAla (kauMpala ), patra (patte), phala, phUla evaM bIja - vRkSa ke ina avayavarUpa dasa vastuoM ke jIva pRthakapRthaka haiM, aura vRkSa kA sarvAMga vyApaka jo jIva hai, vaha inase bhinna hai / ye saba avayava vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM mUla, kanda, skandha, chAla, zAkhA, kauMpala, patta e, phUla, phala evaM bIja ke rUpa meM alaga-alaga utpanna hote haiM / tathA pRthvIyonika vRkSa jaise pRthvI se utpanna hokara pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM kA AhAra karate haiM; tathA vibhinna sa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra kA rasa cUsakara ye unheM acitta kara DAlate haiM, aura phira acitta kiye hue tathA AhAra kiye hue una una jIvoM ke acitta zarIra ko apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / aura jaise pRthvIyonika vRkSoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle zarIra hote haiM, isI taraha ina mUla, kanda Adi dasa avayava rUpa vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke bhI hote haiM / tathA ye jIva apane pUrvakRta zubhAzubha karmAnusAra karma se prerita hokara hI ina vibhinna yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / kisI kAla yA Izvara Adi ke prabhAva se nahIM / zeSa bAteM pUrvavat jAna lenI cAhie / mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakkamA kammovavannagA kammaNiyANeNaM tattha - vukkamA rukkhajoNiehi rukkhehiM ajjhArohattAe viuTTati / te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM sarIrA NANAvannA jAva bhavatItimavakhAyaM // sU0 47 // ahAvaraM puravakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANaM tatthavukkamA rukkhajoNiesu ajjhArohesu ajjhArohattAe viuddhati, te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamA

Page #272
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 231 hAreMti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesi ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM sarIrA NANAvannA jAvamakkhAyaM // sU0 48 // ____ ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavukamA ajjhArohajoNiesu ajjhArohatAe viuTTa ti, te jIvA tesi ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAreti / te jovA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM AusaroraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM avare'vi ya NaM tesi ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM sarIrA NANAvannA jAvamakkhAyaM // sU0 46 // ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavukkamA ajjhArohajoNiesu ajjhArohesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viu ti, te jIvA tesi ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAreMti jAva avare'vi ya NaM tesi ajjhArohajoNiyANaM mUlANaM jAva bIyANaM sarIrA NANAvannA jAvamakkhAyaM // sU0 50 // __ saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purA''khyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH vRkSayonikA: vRkSasambhavAH vRkSavyutkramAH tadyonikAH tatsaMbhavAH, tadupakramAH, karmopapannakAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu adhyAruhatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM vakSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sarUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi teSAM vRkSayonikAmadhyAruhANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvad bhavantItyAkhyAtam / / sU0 47 // athA'paraM purA''khyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH adhyAruhayonikAH adhyAruhasambhavAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatropakramA: vRkSayonikeSu adhyAruheSu adhyAruhatayA vivrtnte| te jIvAsteSAM vakSayonikAnAmadhyAruhANAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sarUpIkRtam - aparANyapi teSAmadhyAruhayonikAnAmadhyAruhANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / / sU0 48 // athA'paraM purA''khyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH adhyAruhayonikAH adhyA

Page #273
232 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ruhasambhavAH, yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH adhyAruhayonikeSu adhyAruhatayA vivrttnte| te jIvAsteSAm adhyAruhayonikAnAmadhyArahANAM snehmaahaarynti| te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sarUpI kRtam syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAmadhyAruhayonikAnAM adhyArahANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / / sU0 46 / / athA'paraM purA''khyAtam ihaikataye sattvAH adhyAruhayonikAH adhyAruhasambhavAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH adhyAruhayonikeSu adhyAruheSu mUlatayA yAvat bIjatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAmadhyAruhayonikAnAmadhyAruhANAM snehamAhArayanti yAvadaparANyapi ca khalu teSAmadhyAruhayonikAnAM mUlAnAM yAvad bIjAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / / sU050 // anvayArtha (ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne aura bhI bheda vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM ke batAye haiN| (ihegaiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA) isa jagat meM kaI jIva vRkSa se utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM hI sthita rahate haiM aura vRkSa meM hI bar3hate haiM, (tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakkamA kammovavannagA kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA rukkhajoNiehi rukhaihi ajjhArohattAe viudaMti) isa prakAra vRkSa se utpanna aura usI meM sthiti aura vRddhi ko pAne vAle jIva karmAdhIna evaM karma se prerita hokara vanaspatikAya meM Akara vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM adhyAruha nAmaka vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, (te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti) ve jIva vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, (te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM) ve jIva pRthvIzarIra se lekara vanaspati ke zarIraparyanta pUrvokta sabhI zarIroM kA AhAra karate haiM, yahA~ taka ki unheM apane rUpa meM milA lete haiM (tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM avare'vi ya sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM) una vRkSayonika adhyAruha vRkSoM ke nAnA prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza tathA anekavidha racanA vAle dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiN| ina zarIroM ko apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke prabhAva se jIva prApta karatA hai, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / / sU0 47 / / (ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bheda batAye haiN| (ihegaiyA sattA anjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA) kaI prANI pUrvokta adhyAruha vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM aura unhIM meM sthiti aura vRddhi ko

Page #274
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra - parijJA 233 prApta karate haiM, ve jIva karma se prerita hokara vahA~ Akara ( rukkhajoNiesu ajjhArohesu ajhArohattAe viuti) vRkSayonika adhyAruha nAmaka vRkSoM meM adhyAruha rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / (te jIvA tesa rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAreti ) ve jIva vRkSayonika adhyAruhoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMta) ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura AhAra karake unheM apane zarIrarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (tesi ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM avare'vi ya NANAvaNNA sarIrA jAvamakkhAyaM ) una adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha vRkSoM ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza aura AkAra vAle aneka vidha zarIra hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai || sU0 48 / / ( ahAvaraM purakhAyaM ) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bheda batAye haiM / (ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavukkamA ajjhAroha jogiesu ajjhArohattAe viuTTaMti) isa jagat meM kaI jIva adhyAruha vRkSoM se utpanna hote haiM, tathA unhIM meM unakI sthiti aura vRddhi hotI hai / ve prANI karma se prerita hokara vahA~ Ate haiM aura adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / (te jIvA si ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAreMti) ve jIva adhyAruhonika adhyAruha vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ( te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM AusarIraM jAva AhArati sArUvikaDaM saMtaM) ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura AhAra karake unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (tesi ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM sarIrA NANAdaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM) una adhyArohayonika adhyAroha vRkSoM ke dUsare bhI nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna Adi se yukta zarIra hote haiM, yaha tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / / sU0 46 / / ( ahAvaraM purakhAyaM ) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne adhyAraha vRkSoM ke aura bhI bheda batAye haiM / ( ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasambhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavukkamA ajhAroha jogiesu ajjhArohesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viuTTaMti) jagat meM kaI jIva adhyAruhayonika vRkSoM se adhyAruharUpa meM utpanna hokara unhIM meM sthiti aura vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / ve apane pUrvakRta karmoM se prerita hokara vahA~ Ate haiM aura adhyAruhayonika adhyAraha vRkSoM ke mUla, kanda, skandha, pravAla, zAkhA, tvacA, zAla Adi se lekara bIja taka ke rUpoM meM utpanna hote haiM / ( te jIvA ajjhArohajoNiyANaM tesi ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhArenti) ve jIva una adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, (ajjhAroha joNiyANaM tesi mUlANaM jAva bIyANaM sarIrA avare'vi ya NaM NANAvaNNA jAvamavakhAyaM ) una adhyAruhayonika vRkSoM ke mUla se lekara bIja taka meM nAnAvarNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura racanA vAle dUsare zarIra bhI haiM, aisA tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / / sU0 50 / /

Page #275
234 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA adhyAraha kI utpatti aura AhAra pUrva sUtroM meM kaI vanaspatikAyika jIva vRkSa se utpanna hokara vRkSa meM hI sthiti aura vRddhi ko prApta karane vAle vRkSoM kA varNana kiyA gayA thaa| isa sUtra meM eka viziSTa vRkSa kA nirUpaNa hai, arthAt una vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM adhyAruha nAmaka eka vanaspativizeSa utpanna hotI hai, jo vRkSa ke hI Upara usI ke Azraya se hI utpanna hotI hai, isIlie use adhyAruha kahate haiN| vaha vanaspati jisa vRkSa meM utpanna hotI hai, usI ke sneha kA AhAra karatI hai, isake atirikta vaha pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karatI hai / vaha ukta zarIroM kA AhAra karake apane rUpa meM pariNata kara letI hai| vaha adhyAraha vanaspati vibhinna prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAlI tathA vibhinna AkRti vAlI hotI hai / isa vanaspati meM apane kiye hue karmoM se prerita hokara jIva utpanna hote haiM / yaha bhagavAna ke kathana kA Azaya hai / vRkSa se utpanna hone vAle vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM adhyAruha nAmaka vRkSa utpanna hotA hai / unake pradezoM kI vRddhi karane vAle dUsare adhyAruha vRkSa bhI unameM paidA hote haiM / isa prakAra adhyAraha vRkSoM meM hI adhyAruha rUpa se utpanna hone vAle ve vRkSa adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha vRkSa kahalAte haiN| ve adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha vRkSa jisa adhyAruha meM paidA hote haiM, usI ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, tathA pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| ve unake prAsuka zarIra ko apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una adhyAruhoM ke zarIra bhI nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura AkAra-prakAra ke hote haiN| yaha bhI samajha lenA caahie| 46veM sUtra meM unhIM adhyAruhayonika adhyAraha vRkSa meM utpanna hue adhyAruha vRkSa meM utpanna hone vAle anya adhyAraha vRkSa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / jisakA sArA varNana pUrva sUtravat samajha lenA caahie| isake anantara 50veM sUtra meM una adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha nAmaka vRkSoM ke avayavoM ke rUpa meM utpanna mUla, kanda, skandha, pravAla, sAla, tvacA se lekara bIja taka kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi evaM racanA tathA AhAra ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / ve mUla Adi se lekara bIja taka ke adhyAruha-aMgabhUta vRkSa apane-apane karmAnusAra una-una yoniyoM meM paidA hote haiM, ve bhI bhinna-bhinna raMga-rUpa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM AkAra prakAra ke hote haiN| ve yA to adhyAruhayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra grahaNa kara lete haiM, yA phira ve pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM se pUrvokta rIti se AhAra le lete haiN|

Page #276
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 235 yahA~ taka vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi evaM AhAra Adi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| __sArAMza isa adhyayana ke prArambha ke 43ve sUtra se lekara 50veM sUtra taka zAstrakAra ne nimnokta vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi aura racanA tathA unake AhAra-grahaNa kA varNana kiyA hai (1) bIjakAya nAmaka vanaspatikAya pRthvI se utpanna hone vAle vRkSoM ke AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa / (2) vRkSa meM utpanna hone vAle vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa / (3) vRkSayonika vRkSa meM hI utpanna hone vAle vRkSoM ke AhAra Adi kA vizleSaNa / (4) vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke mUla se lekara bIja taka ke AhAra Adi kA vizleSaNa / (5) vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hone vAle adhyAruha nAmaka vRkSa ke AhArAdi ke sambandha meM vivecn| (6) adhyAruha vRkSoM meM utpanna hone vAle adhyAraha nAmaka vRkSoM ke AhArAdi kA varNana / (7) una adhyAruha vRkSoM meM utpanna hone vAle adhyAruha vRkSoM meM bhI utpanna adhyAruha vRkSoM ke AhArAdika kA nirUpaNa / (8) una adhyAruha vRkSoM meM hI unake avayava rUpa meM utpanna hone vAle mUla, kanda, skandha, patra, zAkhA, pravAla, sAla, puSpa, phala, bIja-rUpa avayavoM ke AhAra Adi kA nirUpaNa / isI prakAra samasta vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke sambandha meM vizleSaNa samajha lenA caahie| mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA puDhavijoNiyA puDhavisaMbhavA jAva NANAvihajogiyAsu puDhavIsu taNattAe viujheti / te jIvA tesi NANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhArati jAva te jIvA kammovavanagA bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM // sU0 51 //

Page #277
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra evaM puDhavijoNiesu taNesu taNattAe viuTati jAvamakkhAyaM ||suu052|| evaM taNajoNiesu taNesu taNattAe viuti, taNajoNiyaM taNasarIraM ca AhAreMti jAva makkhAyaM / evaM taNajoNiesu taNesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viuTeMti, te jIvA jAva evamakkhAyaM // evaM osahINavi cattAri aalaavgaa| evaM hariyANavi cattAri AlAvaNA // sU0 53 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purA''khyAtamihaikataye sattvAH pRthivIyonikAH pRthivIsambhavAH yAvannAnAvidhayonikAsu pRthivISu tRNatayA vivartante / te jIvAstAsAM nAnAvidhayonikAnAM pRthivInAM snehamAhArayanti yAvatte jIvAH karmopapannakAH bhavantItyAkhyAtam / / sU0 51 / / evaM pRthivIyonikeSu tRNeSu tRNatayA vivartante yAvadAkhyAtam // sU0 52 / / evaM tRNayonikeSu tRNeSu tRNatayA vivartante tRNayonikaM tRNazarIraM ca AhArayanti yAvadAkhyAtam / evaM tRNayonikeSu tRNeSa mUlatayA yAvad bIjatayA vivartante / te jIvAH yAvadAkhyAtam / evamauSadhISvapi catvAraH AlApakA evaM hariteSvapi catvAraH AlApakAH / / sU0 53 / / anvayArtha (ahAvaraM purakkhAya) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM ke aura bhI bheda batAye haiN| (ihegaiyA sattA puDhavijoNiyA puDhavisambhavA jAva NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu taNattAe viuti) kaI prANI pRthvI para utpanna hote haiM, pRthvI para hI sthiti aura vRddhi ko prApta karate haiN| yahA~ taka ki ve jIva nAnA prakAra kI jAti vAlI pRthvI para tRNa rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (te jIvA tesi NANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhArenti) ve jIva nAnA prakAra kI jAti vAlI pRthvI ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| (jAva te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavantItimakkhAyaM) ve jIva karma se prerita hokara tRNayoni meM utpanna hote haiM, ityAdi saba varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai // sU0 51 // ___ (evaM puDhavIjoNiesu taNesu taNattAe viuTati jAvamakkhAyaM) isI prakAra kaI jIva pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM tRNarUpa se utpanna hote haiM, vahIM sthita rahate haiM, vahIM bar3hate haiM, ityAdi saba varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / / sU0 52 //

Page #278
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 237 ( evaM taNajogiesu taNesu taNattAe viuti taNajoNiyaM taNasarIraM ca AhArenti jAvamakkhAyaM ) isI taraha kaI jIva tRNoM meM tRNarUpa se utpanna hote haiM, aura yonika tRNoM ke zarIra kA hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, ityAdi sArA varNana pahale kI taraha yahA~ bhI samajha lenA caahie| ( evaM taNajoNiesu taNesu mUlattAe jAva battA viuti ) isI taraha kaI jIva tRNayonika tRNoM meM mUla se lekara bIjarUpa taka meM utpanna hote haiM / (te jIvA jAvamakkhAyaM ) ina jIvoM kA samasta varNana bhI pUrvavat hI samajhanA cAhie / ( evaM osahINavi cattAri AlAvagA evaM hariyANavi cattAri AlAvagA ) isI prakAra auSadhi ke bhI cAra AlApakoM evaM haritakAyoM ke bhI cAra AlApakoM kA vivaraNa pUrvavat kara lenA cAhie / / sU0 53 / / vyAkhyA tRNarUpa, auSadhirUpa evaM haritarUpa ke AhAra vagairaha kA nirUpaNa ina tIna sUtroM meM tRNarUpa, auSadhirUpa evaM haritarUpa vanaspatiyoM kI utpattisthiti, vRddhi, racanA, evaM AhAra Adi ke sambandha meM pahale kI hI taraha sAMgopAMga varNana kiyA gayA hai / vAstava meM vanaspatikAya ke jIva pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa ke bheda se 24 lAkha yoni ke rUpa meM nAnA kisma ke hote haiM / yahA~ to unakA digdarzana mAtra kiyA gayA hai / kaI vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti aura vRddhi pRthvI se hI hotI hai pRthvI para tRNarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| choTe-bar3e nAnA prakAra ke zarIroM se yukta ve usa nAnA prakAra kI jAti vAlI pRthvI ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / yahA~ taka ki ve tRNAdi paryAya meM utpanna jIva apane karmoM ke anusAra tRNa zarIra vAle hote haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki ve nAnA jAti kI pRthvI para tRNarUpa meM utpanna hokara pRthvI ke rasa ko AhAra ke rUpa meM khIMcate haiM / ve apane karmoM ke adhIna hone ke kAraNa isase apanA uddhAra karane meM samartha nahIM hote / kRtakarmoM kA phalabhoga karate haiM / jisa prakAra pRthvIyonika tRNa jIva kahe gaye haiM, usI prakAra pRthvIyo nika tRNoM meM tRNarUpa se utpanna hone vAle jIva bhI hote | pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM hI una tRNakAya ke jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti evaM vRddhi hotI hai / ve unhIM ke rasa kA AsvAdana karate haiM / yoM ve pRthvI, jala Adi pA~ca sthAvaroM ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ityAdi saba varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / isake pazcAt tRNayonika tRNoM meM tRNarUpa se utpanna hone vAle jIvoM kA varNana bhI pahale kI taraha samajha lenA cAhie / isI prakAra tRNayonika tRNoM meM mUla,

Page #279
238 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kanda Adi se lekara bIja taka ke rUpa meM svasvakarmAnusAra utpanna hone vAle jIvoM kA varNana bhI pahale kI taraha jAna lenA caahie| __isI prakAra auSadhi vanaspati ke bhI cAra AlApa ke hote haiN| jaise- (1) pRthvIyonika auSadhi, (2) auSadhiyonika auSadhi, (3) auSadhiyonika adhyAruha aura (4) adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha / isI prakAra haritakAya Adi ke bhI cAra-cAra AlApaka hote haiM, jinheM jAna lenA jarUrI hai, jaise ki -- (1) pRthvIyonika harita, (2) haritayonika harita, (3) haritayonika adhyAruha evaM (4) adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha / ___ yaha saba varNana bhI pUrvavat hI hai aura itanA spaSTa hai ki use yahA~ aura adhika spaSTa karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| _ mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA puDhavijoNiyA puDhavisaMbhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu AyattAe vAyattAe kAyattAe kUhaNattAe kaMdukattAe. uvvehaNiyattAe nivvehaNiyattAe sachattAe chattagattAe vAsANiyattAe karattAe viuTati, te jIvA tesi NANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhAreti, tevi jIvA AhAraeNti puDhavisarIraM jAva sNtN| avare'vi ya NaM taisi puDhavIjoNiyANaM AyattANaM jAva karANaM sarorA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM ego ceva AlAvago, sesA tiNNi Natthi // ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA NANAvihajoNiesu udaesu rukkhattAe viuti te jIvA tesi NANA vihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva sNtN| avare'vi ya NaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / jahA puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM cattAri gamA, ajjhArahANavi taheva, taNANaM osahINaM hariyANaM cattAri AlAvagA bhANiyavvA ekkekke / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA NANAvihajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe avagattAe paNagattAe sevAlattAe kalaMbugattAe haDattAe kaserugattAe kacchabhANiyattAe uppalattAe paumattAe kumuyattAe naliNattAe subhagattAe sogaMdhiyattAe poMDariyamahApoMDariyattAe sayapattattAe sahassapattattAe evaM kalhAra-koMkaNayattAe

Page #280
236 tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA aravidattAe tAmarasattAe bhisabhisamuNAla-pukkhalattAe pukkhalacchibhaga ttAe viuti / te jIvA tesi NANAvihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAraMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM avare'vi ya NaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM jAva pukkhalacchibhagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / ego ceva AlAvago || sU0 54 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purA''khyAtam - ihaikataye sattvAH pRthivIyonikAH pRthivIsambhavAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhayonikAsu pRthivISu AryatayA, vAyatayA, kAyatayA, kUhaNatayA kandukatayA upanihikatayA nirve - haNikatayA sacchtratayA chatrakatayA vAsAnikatayA krUratayA vivartante / te vAstAsAM nAnAvidhayonikAnAM pRthivInAM snehamAhArayanti te'pi jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat / aparANyapi ca teSAM pRthivIyonikAnAmAryANAM yAvat kUrANaM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni ekazcaivAlApakaH zeSAstrayo na santi / athA'paraM purA''khyAtam - - ihaikataye sattvAH udakayonikAH udakasambhavAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhayonikeSu udakeSu vRkSatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM nAnAyonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat / aparANyapi teSAmudakayonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / yathA pRthivIyonikAnAM catvAro gamAH / adhyAruhANAmapi tathaiva tRNAnAmoSadhInAM haritAnAM catvAra AlApakAH bhaNitavyA ekaikam / athA'paraM purA''khyAtam - - ihaikataye sattvAH udakayonikAH udakasambhavAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhayonikeSu udakeSu udakatayA avakatayA panakatayA zaivAlatayA kalambukatayA haDatayA kaserukatayA kacchabhANiyatayA utpalatayA padmatayA kumudatayA nalinatayA subhagatayA sugandhikatayA puNDarIka mahApuNDarIkatayA zatapatratayA sahasrapatratayA evaM kalhAra kokanadatayA aravindatayA tAmarasatayA visavisamRNAlatayA puSkaratayA puSkarAkSatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM nAnAvidhayonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA : AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat aparANyapi ca teSAmudakayonikAnAmudakAnAM yAvat pRSkarAkSakANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / / sU0 54 / /

Page #281
240 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM) zrI tIrthaMkara prabhu ne vanaspatikAya kA aura bhI bheda batAyA hai| (ihegaiyA sattA puDhavIjoNiyA puDhavIsambhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA) isa jagat meM kaI jIva pRthvI se utpanna hote haiM, unakI sthiti aura vRddhi bhI pRthvI se hotI hai / ve karma se prerita hokara vahA~ utpanna hote haiM : (NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu AyattAe vAyattAe kAyattAe kUhaNattAe kaMdukattAe ubvehaNiyattAe nivvehaNiyattAe, sachattAe, chattagattAe, vAsANiyattAe kUrattAe viuTaiMti) ve nAnA prakAra kI yonivAlI pRthvI meM Arya, vAya, kAya, kUhaNa, kanduka, upehaNI, nirvahaNI, sachatra, chatraka, vAsaNI aura kUra nAmaka vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (te jIvA tesi NANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhArenti) ve jIva vibhinna yoniyoM vAlI pRthvIkAyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA AhArenti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM) ve jIva pRthvIkAya Adi chahoM kAya ke jIvoM ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| pahale unase rasa khIMcakara unheM ve prAsuka kara dete haiM, phira unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (tesi puDhavIjoNiyANaM AyattANaM jAva kUrANaM avare'vi ya NANAvaNNA sarIrA jAvamakkhAyaM) una pRthvI se utpanna Arya vanaspati se lekara kUra vanaspati taka ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkAra-prakAra aura DhA~ce vAle dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiN| (ego ceva AlAvago sesA tiNi Natthi) inameM eka hI AlApa hotA hai, zeSa tIna AlApa nahIM hote| (ahAvaraM purakkhAya) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bheda bhI batAye haiN| (ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasambhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavakkamA NANAvihajoNiesu udagesu rukkhattAe viuTaiMti) isa jagat meM kaI jIva aise haiM, jo jala meM utpanna hote haiM aura usI meM sthiti aura vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM, ve jIva apane pUrvakRta karma se prerita hokara vahA~ utpanna hote haiM aneka prakAra kI jAti vAle pAnI meM Akara ve vRkSarUpa se utpanna hote haiN| (te jIvA tesi NANAvihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhArenti) ve jIva nAnA prakAra kI jAtivAle jaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM AhArati jAva saMtaM) ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati kAya ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| (tesi udagajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM avare'vi ya NaM NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM) una jalayonika vRkSoM ke dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM, jo vibhinna varNa (raMga-rUpa), gandha, rasa aura sparza tathA AkAra-prakAra ke hote haiN| (jahA puDhavIjoNiyANaM rukkhANaM cattAri gamA, ajjhArahANavi taheva, taNANaM osahINaM hariyANaM cattAri AlAvagA bhANiyavvA ekkekke) jaise pRthvIyonika vRkSa ke cAra bheda batAye gaye the, usI prakAra adhyAruha vRkSa, tRNa aura harita ke viSaya meM cAra AlApa kahe gaye haiN| (ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bheda bhI batAye haiN| (ihegaiyA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA NANAviha

Page #282
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 241 joNiesu udaesu) isa vizva meM kaI jIva jala meM hI utpanna hote haiM, jala meM hI unakI sthiti hotI hai, jala meM hI ve bar3hate haiN| ve apane pUrvakRta karma se prerita hokara vanaspatikAya meM Ate haiM aura vahA~ ve aneka prakAra kI jAti vAle jala meM (udagattAe avagattAe paNagattAe sevAlattAe kalaMbugattAe haDatAe kaserugatAe kacchabhANiyattAe uppalattAe paumattAe kumuyattAe naliNattAe subhagattAe) udaka, avaka, panaka, zaivAla, kalambuka, haDa, kaseruka, kacchabhANitaka, utpala, padma, kumuda, nalina aura subhaga (sogaMdhiyattAe poMDarIya-mahApoMDarIyattAe sayapattattAe sahassapattattAe evaM kalhArakoMkaNayattAe araviMdattAe tAmarasattAe bhisabhisamuNAlapukkhalattAe pukkhalacchibhagattAe viuti) tathA saugandhika, puNDarIka, mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra, sahasrapatra evaM kalhAra, kokanada, aravinda, tAmarasa, visa, mRNAla, puSkara aura puSkarAkSa rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| (te jIvA tesi NANAvihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM jAva AhArati) ve jIva nAnA prakAra kI jAti vAle jaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, tathA ve pRthvI Adi zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| (tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM jAva pukkhalacchibhagANaM avare'vi ya NANAvaNNA sarIrA jAvamakkhAyaM ego ceva AlAvago) una jalayonika udaka se lekara puSkarAkSabhAga taka, jo vanaspatikAya ke jIva kahe gae haiM / unake vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, racanA se yukta dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiN| kintu inameM eka hI AlApaka hai / vyAkhyA ___ udakayonika vRkSoM ke AhArAdi kA varNana isa sUtra meM jalayonika vRkSoM ke vibhinna prakAroM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| sarvaprathama mUlapATha meM Arya, vAya, kAya, haNa Adi vanaspatiyoM kI utpatti, sthiti aura vikAsa ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA hai| inakI AkRti, raMgarUpa Adi kaise hote haiM ? loka vyavahAra meM inheM kisa nAma se pukArate haiM ? isa sambandha meM vRttikAra ne yahA~ koI spaSTIkaraNa nahIM kiyA hai, tathApi kucha nAma aise haiM, jo vartamAna meM pracalita haiM, jaise chatraka nAmaka vanaspati chatte ke AkAra kI hotI hai, jise vartamAna meM kukuramuttA kahate haiM / kintu eka bAta nizcita hai ki ye sabhI vanaspatikAyika jIva apane-apane karmoM ke vaza nizcita yoni meM utpanna hote hai| kaI prANI jala meM vRkSa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM, ve jalayonika vRkSa kahalAte haiM / ve jala meM hI utpanna hote haiM aura jala meM hI sthita rahate hue jala meM hI vikasita hote haiM / ve jala ke sneha (rasa) kA tathA pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA AhAra karate haiN| zeSa saba varNana pRthvIyonika vRkSoM kI taraha samajha lenA cAhie / jaise pRthvIyonika vRkSoM (paudhoM) ke cAra AlApaka kahe gaye vaise hI jalayonika vRkSoM ke bhI cAra AlApaka kahane caahie| parantu jalayonika vRkSoM se jo vRkSa utpanna hote haiM, unameM sirpha eka hI vikalpa hotA hai, zeSa tIna vikalpa nahIM hote|

Page #283
242 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isake pazcAt jala meM utpanna hone vAlI vanaspatiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jinameM kamala, tAmarasa, zatapatra, sahasrapatra Adi kamala ke hI jAti vizeSa haiM / parantu avaka, panaka (kAI), zaivAla Adi anya jAti kI vanaspatiyA~ haiM / inakA rUpa-raMga, AkAra-prakAra Adi evaM vyAvahArika nAma loka vyavahAra se jAna lene caahie| bAkI kA saba varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA tesiM ceva puDhavIjoNiehi rukhehi rukkhajoNiehi rukkhehi rukkhajoNiehi mUlehiM jAva bIehiM rukkhajoNiehiM ajjhArohehi, ajjhArohajoNiehi ajjhAruhehiM ajjhArohajoNiehi mUlehi jAva bIhi puDhavijoNiehi tahiM taNajoNiehi tahiM taNajoNiehiM mUlehiM jAva bIehi evaM osahIhivi tinni AlAvagA evaM hariehivi tinni AlAvagA, puDhavijoNiehivi Aehi kAhiM jAva kUrehi udagajoNiehiM rukkhehi rukkhajoNiehiM rukSehi rukkhajoNiehi malehiM jAva bIehiM evaM ajjhAruhehivi tiNNi tarNAhapi tiNNi AlAvagA, osahohipi tiNNi hariehipi tiNNi, udagajoNiehi udaehiM avaehiM jAva pukkhalacchibhaehi tasapANattAe viuTaiti / te jIvA tesiM puDhavIjoNiyANaM udagajoNiyANaM rUkkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM taNajoNiyANaM osahIjoNiyANaM hariyajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM ajjhArahANaM taNANaM osahINaM hariyANaM mUlANaM jAva bIyANaM AyANaM kAyANaM jAva kuravA(kUrA)NaM udagANaM avagANaM jAva pukkhalacchibhagANaM sinnehmaahaareti| te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohajoNiyANa taNajoNiyANaM osahijoNiyANaM hariyajoNiyANa mUlajoNiyANaM kaMdajoNiyANaM jAva bIyajoNiyANaM AyajoNiyANaM kAyajoNiyANaM jAva kUrajoNiyANaM udagajoNi. yANaM avagajoNiyANaM jAva pukkhalacchibhagajoNiyANaM tasapANANaM sarorA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM // sU0 55 // ___ saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purAkhyAtam-ihaikataye sattvAH teSveva pRthivIyonikeSu vRkSeSu vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu vRkSayonikeSu mUleSu yAvad bIjeSu vRkSayonikeSvAdhyaruheSu adhyAruhayonikeSu adhyAruheSu adhyAruhayonikeSu mUleSu yAvad bIjeSu pRthivIyonikeSa tRNeSu tRNayonikeSu tRNeSu tRNayonikeSu mUleSu yAvad bIjeSu,

Page #284
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 243 evamoSadhISvapi trayaH AlApakAH, evaM hariteSvapi trayaH AlApakAH pRthivIyonikeSu AryeSu yAvat kUreSu udakayonikeSu vRkSeSu vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu vRkSayonikeSu mUleSu yAvad bIjeSu, evamadhyAruheSvapi trayaH AlApakAH tRNeSvapi tryH| hariteSvapi trayaH, udakayonikeSu udakeSu avakeSu yAvad puSkarAkSabhageSu trasaprANatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM pRthivIyonikAnAmudakayonikAnAM vRkSayonikAnAmadhyAruhayonikAnAM tRNayonikAnAmoSadhiyonikAnAM haritayonikAnAM vRkSANAmadhyAruhANAM tRNAnAmoSadhInAM haritAnAM mulAnAM yAvad bIjAnAM AryANAM kAyAnAM yAvad kUrANAmudakAnAmavakAnAM yAvada puSkarAkSabhagAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / apare'pi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAM adhyAruhayonikAnAM tRNayonikAnAM oSadhiyonikAnAM haritayonikAnAM mUlayonikAnAM kandayonikAnAM yAvada bIjayonikAnAM AyayonikAnAM kAyayonikAnAM yAvata karayonikAnAmUdakayonikAnAmavakayonikAnAM yAvad puSkarAkSabhagayonikAnAM trasaprANAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / / sU0 55 / / anvayArtha (ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bheda batAye haiM / (ihegaiyA sattA tesi ceva puDhabIjoNiehiM rukohiM) isa jagat meM koI jIva una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM (rukkhajogiehi rukheMhiM) vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM (rukkhajoNiehi mUlehiM jAva boehiM) vRkSayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta avayavoM meM (rukkhajoNiehi ajjhArohehi) vRkSayonika adhyAruha vRkSoM meM (ajjhArohajoNiehi ajjhArohehi) adhyArohayonika adhyArohoM meM (ajjhArohajoNiehi mUlehiM jAva bIehi) adhyAruhayonika mUla se lekara bIja taka avayavoM meM (puDhavIjoNiehi taNehiM) pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM (taNajoNiehi tarNehi) tRNayonika tRNoM meM (taNajoNiehi mulehi jAva bIehi) tRNayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta avayavoM meM (evaM osAhIhivi tinni AlAvagA evaM hariehivi tinni AlAvagA) isI taraha auSadhi tathA haritoM ke viSaya meM bhI tIna bola kahane cAhie (puDhavIjoNiehivi Aehi kAhi jAva kUrehi) pRthvIyonika Arya, kAya se lekara kUra vRkSoM meM, (udagajoNiehi ru?hiM rukkhajoNiehi rukhaihi rukkhajoNiehi malehi jAva bIehi) udayonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta meM (evaM ajjhArohehivi tiNi taNehipi tiNNi AlAvagA osahIhipi tiNNi hariehivi tiNNi) isI taraha adhyArahoM meM, tRNoM meM, auSadhi meM tathA haritoM meM tIna-tIna bola kahane caahie| (udagajoNiehi udaehi avahiM jAva pukkhalacchibhaehi tasapANattAe viuti) udakayonika udaka, avaka aura puSkarAkSa bhAgoM meM trasaprANI

Page #285
244 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / (te jIvA tesiM puDhavIjoNiyANaM udagajoNiyANaM rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM taNajoNiyANaM osahIjoNiyANaM hariyajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM ajjhArohANaM taNANaM osahINaM hariyANaM mUlANaM jAva bIyANaM AyANaM kAyANaM jAva kUrANaM udagANaM avagANaM jAva pukkhalacchibhagANaM siNehamAhAreti ) ve jIva una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM ke, jalayonika vRkSoM ke, vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke, adhyAruhayonika vRkSoM ke, evaM tRNayonika, auSadhiyonika, haritayonika vRkSoM ke tathA vRkSa, adhyAruha, tRNa, auSadhi, harita, mUla se lekara bIja taka tathA Aya vRkSa, kAyavRkSa se lekara kUravRkSa evaM udaka, avaka se lekara puSkarAkSa vRkSoM taka ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM jAva AhArati saMtaM) ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / (tesa rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM taNajoNiyANaM osahijoNiyANaM hariyajoNiyANaM mUlajoNiyANaM kaMdajoNiyANaM jAva bIyajoNiyANaM AyajoNiyANaM kAyajoNiyANaM jAva kUrajoNiyANaM udagajogiyANaM avagajoNiyANaM jAva puvakhalacchi bhagajoNiyANaM tasapANANaM avare'vi sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM ) una vRkSoM se utpanna tathA adhyAruhoM se utpanna, tRNoM se utpanna, auSadhiyoM se utpanna, haritoM se utpanna, mUloM, kandoM, yAvat bIjoM se utpanna, AryavRkSoM se utpanna, kAya vRkSoM se lekara kUra vRkSoM se utpanna, udaka se utpanna, avaka se utpanna, aura puSkarAkSa se utpanna trasaprANiyoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, aura sparza tathA AkAra-prakAra vAle dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / aisA tIrthaMkaradevoM ne kahA hai / vyAkhyA vibhinna yonika vanaspatiyoM kI utpatti evaM AhArAdi kA vizleSaNa isa sUtra meM vibhinna koTi ke vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke vibhinna AlApakoM tathA AhAra Adi ke viSaya meM zAstrakAra ne nirUpaNa kiyA hai / nimnalikhita vanaspatiyoM ke tIna-tIna AlApaka hote haiM - ( 1 ) pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM, (2) vRkSiyonika vRkSoM meM, (3) vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke mUla se lekara bIja taka ke avayavoM meM, (4) vRkSayonika adhyAruhoM meM ( 5 ) adhyAruhayonika adhyAruhoM meM tathA (6) adhyAruhayonika mUla se lekara bIja taka ke avayavoM meM, (7) pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM, (8) tRNayonika tRNoM meM, (6) tRNayonika mUla se lekara bIja taka ke avayavoM meM, (10) isI prakAra auSadhi tathA harita meM bhI tIna-tIna AlApaka hote haiM / isI prakAra pRthvIyonika Aya, kAya se lekara kUra nAmaka vRkSoM meM, jalayonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika mUla se lekara bIjoM meM isI prakAra adhyAruhoM, tRNoM, oSadhiyoM aura haritoM meM tIna-tIna AlApaka hote haiM / tathA ye saba vanaspatikAyika jIva pUrvokta vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM tathA pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ina jIvoM ke vibhinna raMga-rUpa, AkAra-prakAra, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle zarIra bhI hote haiM /

Page #286
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne kahA hai / mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM maNussANaM, taM jahA - kammabhUmagANaM akammabhUmagANaM aMtaraddIvagANaM AriyANaM milakkhuyANaM, tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya kammakaDAe joNie ettha NaM mehuNavattiyAe NAmaM saMjoge samupajjai, te duhao vi siNehaM saMciNNaMti / tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe purisattAe NapuMsagattAe viuTTati / te jIvA mAouyaM piusukkaM taM tadubhayaM saMsa kalutaM kivvisaM taM paDhamattAe AhAramAhAreMti / tao pacchA jaM se mAyA NANAvihAo rasavihIo AhAramAhArei, tao egadeseNaM oyamAhAreMti, ANupuvveNa buDDhA palipAgamaNupavannA tao kAyAo abhinitramANA itthi vegayA jaNayaMti purisaM vegayA jaNayaMti 245 pusagaM vegayA jaNayaMti, te jIvA DaharA samANA mAukkhIraM sappi AhAreMti ANupuveNaM vuDDhA oyaNaM kummAsaM tasathAvare ya pANe te jIvA AhAraMti, puDhavIsarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesi NANAvihANaM maNusvagANaM kammabhUmagANaM akammabhUmagANaM aMtaraddIvagANaM AriyANaM milakkhUNaM sarorA NANAvaNNA bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM // sU0 56 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM manuSyANAM tadyathA - karmabhUmiganAmakarmabhUmigAnAmantardIpagAnAm AryANAM mlecchAnAM teSAM ca khalu yathAbIjena yathA'vakAzena striyAH puruSasya ca karmakRtayonau atra khalu maithunapratyayiko nAma saMyogaH samutpadyate / te dvayorapi snehaM saMcinvanti tatra jIvAH strItayA pustayA napuMsakatayA vivartante / te jIvAH mAturArtavaM pituH zukraM tat tadubhayaM saMsRSTaM kaluSaM kilviSaM tat prathamatayA AhAramAhArayanti / tatpazcAt yA sA mAtA nAnAvidhAn rasAnvitAn AhArAn AhArayati tat ekadezena ojamAhArayanti / AnupUrvyeNa vRddhA: paripAkamanuprAptAstataH kAyato'bhinivarttamAnAH strIbhAvameke janayanti, puruSabhAvameke janayanti napuMsakabhAvameke janayanti / te jIvAH bAlAH santaH mAtuH kSIraM sarpirAhArayanti, AnupUrvyeNa vRddhAH odanaM kulmASaM trasasthAvarAMzca prANAn te AhArayanti / pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sarUpIkRtaM kurvanti / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM manuSyANAM karmabhUmigAnAmakarmabhUmigAnAmantardIpagAnAmAryANAM mlecchAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni bhavantItyAkhyAtam / / sU0 56 / /

Page #287
246 anvayArtha ( aha NANAvihANaM maNussANaM avaraM purakkhAyaM ) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka prakAra ke manuSyoM kA svarUpa batalAyA hai ( taM jahA -kammabhUmagANaM akasmabhUmagANaM aMtaraddIvagANaM AriyANaM milakkhuyANaM) jaise ki kaI manuSya karmabhUmi meM utpanna hue haiM, kaI akarmabhUmi meM kaI antadvIpa meM paidA hue haiM, kaI Arya hote haiM, kaI mleccha hote haiM / ( tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNa ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya kammakaDAe joNie ettha gaM mehuNavattAe NAmaM saMjoge samupajjai ) una jIvoM kI apane-apane bIja tathA apaneapane avakAza ke anusAra utpatti hotI hai / isa utpatti ke kAraNarUpa strI aura puruSa kA pUrvakarmanirmita yoni meM yahA~ maithunahetuka saMyoga utpanna hotA hai / (te duhao vi sihaM saMciNaMti) usa saMyoga ke hone para utpanna hone vAle jIva ( taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra dvArA) donoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ( tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe, purisattAe puMsagattAe viuTTheti) ve jIva vahA~ strIrUpa meM, puruSarUpa meM aura napu saka rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / (te jIvA mAouyaM piusukkaM taM tadubhayaM saMsaThThe kalarsa fafari taM paDhamattAe AhAramAhAreMti) mAtA kA raja aura pitA kA vIrya, jo paraspara mile hue malina aura ghRNita hote haiM, sarvaprathama ve jIva unhIM kA AhAra karate haiM / (tao pacchA mAyA jaM se NANAvihAo rasavihIo AhAramAhAreMti) isake pazcAt mAtA jina aneka prakAra kI sarasa vastuoM kA AhAra karatI hai, ve jIva (tao egadeseNaM oyamAhAreMti) usake ekadeza ( aMza) kA oja AhAra karate haiM / ( ANupuveNaM vuDDhA palipAgamaNupavannA tao kAyAo abhinivaTTamANA itthi vegayA jaNayaMti, purisaM yA jayaMti sagaM vegayA jaNayaMti) kramazaH vRddhi ko prApta tathA paripAka ko prApta ve jIva mAtA ke zarIra se nikalate hue koI strIrUpa meM, koI puruSarUpa meM aura koI napuMsaka rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / te jIvA DaharA samANA mAukkhIraM sappi AhAreMti) ve jIva bAlaka hokara mAtA ke dUdha aura ghRta kA AhAra karate haiM / ( ANupuvveNaM vuDDhA te jIvA oyaNaM kummAsaM tasthAvare ya pANe AhAreMti) kramazaH bar3hate hue ve jIva cAvala, kulmASa tathA trasa sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavI sarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMta) ve jIva pRthvI Adi kAyoM kA AhAra karake unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (tesi NANAvihANaM maNussANaM kammabhUmagANaM akasmabhUmagANaM aMtaraddIvagANaM AriyANaM milakkhUNaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA bhavatItimakkhAyaM ) una karmabhUmija, akarmabhUmija, antadvIpaja, Arya aura mleccha manuSyoM ke zarIra nAnA varNa vAle hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai / vyAkhyA manuSyoM kI utpatti aura AhAra kA nirUpaNa sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isa sUtra meM manuSyoM ke AhAra Adi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| aba taka

Page #288
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 247 ke sUtroM meM vanaspatikAya Adi sthAvara jIvoM ke AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA thA / isa sUtra se trasakAya ke jIvoM ke AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa prArambha karate haiM / vasakAya ke 4 bheda haiM-deva, nAraka, tiryaJca aura manuSya / deva aura nAraka pratyakSa nahIM dikhAyI dete / ve prAyaH anumAna se jAne jAte haiN| nArakI jIva apane pApakarmoM kA phala bhogane vAle jIvavizeSa haiM, jabaki devatA prAya: apane zubhakarmoM kA phala bhogane vAle jIvavizeSa hote haiN| nAraka jIvoM kA AhAra ekAnta azubha pudgaloM kA banA huA hotA hai, jabaki devoM kA AhAra ekAnta zubha pudgaloM kA banA huA hotA hai| nAraka aura deva donoM hI oja-AhAra ko grahaNa karate haiM, kavalAhAra ko nhiiN| oja-AhAra do prakAra kA hai-eka anAbhogakRta, dUsarA AbhogakRta / anAbhogakRta AhAra to prati samaya hotA rahatA hai, jabaki AbhogakRta AhAra jaghanya caturthabhakta aura utkRSTa 33 hajAra varSakRta hotA hai| nAraka aura deva se bhinna trasajIva tiryaMca aura manuSya haiN| manuSya sarvazreSTha prANI hotA hai, isalie sarvaprathama usI ke AhArAdi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| manuSya jAti ke jIva karmabhUmi, akarmabhUmi aura antarvIpa meM nivAsa karate haiN| inameM se kaI vItarAga dharma para zraddhA rakhane vAle Arya hote haiM, jabaki kaI pApakarma meM Asakta anArya hote haiN| inakI utpatti saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai-strI, puruSa yA napusaka kI utpatti ke bIja bhinna-bhinna hote haiM, eka nhiiN| strI kA zoNita (raja) aura puruSa kA vIrya (zukra) donoM hI doSarahita hoM aura zoNita kI apekSA zukra kI mAtrA adhika ho to puruSa kI utpatti hotI hai, parantu yadi zoNita kI mAtrA adhika aura zukra kI mAtrA kama ho to strI kI utpatti hotI hai, tathA yadi strI kA zoNita aura puruSa kA zukra . donoM samAna mAtrA meM hoM to napusaka kI utpatti hotI hai| isa taraha mAtA kI dAhinI kukSi se puruSa kI, aura bAMI kukSi se strI kI tathA donoM hI kukSi se napuMsaka kI utpatti hotI hai| jaba kisI jIva kI apane karmAnusAra manuSyayoni meM utpatti hone vAlI hotI hai to usake karmAnurUpa strI-puruSa kA sUratasukha kI icchA se sahavAsa hotA hai| vaha saMyoga usa jIva kI utpatti kA usI taraha kAraNa hotA hai, jaise do araNi kI lakar3iyoM kA saMyoga (gharSaNa) agni kI utpatti kA kAraNa hotA hai| isa prakAra strI aura puruSa ke paraspara saMyoga hone para utpanna hone vAlA jIva karma se prerita hokara taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra ke dvArA zukra aura zoNita kA Azraya lekara vahA~ utpanna hotA hai| arthAt vaha jIva sarvaprathama mAtA ke raja aura pitA ke vIrya ke sammizraNa rasa-sneha kA (jo ki atyanta malina aura apavitra hotA hai) AhAra karatA hai, jisase usa jIva ke zarIra Adi kA nirmANa hotA hai| tatpazcAt mAtA kI kukSi meM praviSTa vaha jIva, usake dvArA AhAra kiye hue rasayukta nAnA padArthoM ke sneha kA AhAra

Page #289
248 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karatA hai / isa prakAra vaha jIva mAtA ke AhArAMza ko oja, mizra aura loma ke dvArA kramazaH AhAra karatA huA dhIre-dhIre vRddhi pAtA hai, garbhAvasthA pUrNa hone para vaha jIva puSTa hokara mAtA ke zarIra se bAhara AtA hai / vAstava meM ve jIva apane-apane karmAnusAra koI strI rUpa meM, koI puruSa rUpa meM aura koI napuMsaka rUpa meM janma grahaNa karate haiM, kisI anya kAraNa se nahIM / kucha logoM kI mAnyatA hai ki jo jIva pUrvabhava meM strI hotA hai, vaha agale bhava meM bhI strI hI hotA hai, tathA jo pUrvabhava meM puruSa yA napuMsaka hote haiM, ve AgAmI janma meM bhI puruSa aura napuMsaka hI hote haiM, inake veda ( liMga ) kA parivartana kadApi nahIM hotA / parantu yaha mAnyatA ajJAnamUlaka hai / kyoMki karma kI vicitratA ke kAraNa veda ( liMga ) kA parivartana honA svAbhAvika hai / ataH jIva apane karma ke prabhAva se kabhI strI, kabhI puruSa aura kabhI napuMsaka veda ko prApta karatA hai, yahI yathArtha hai / garbha se nikalakara bAlaka pUrvajanma ke abhyAsa ke anusAra AhAra lene kI icchA karatA hai / pahale-pahala vaha mAtA kA stanapAna karake poSaNa pAtA hai / phira jyoM-jyoM vaha bar3A hotA hai, stanapAna chor3akara dUdha, dahI, ghI, cAvala, dAla, roTI, miThAI Adi vibhinna padArthoM ko khAtA hai / isake pazcAt vaha trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karatA hai| AhAra kiye hue padArthoM ko paMcAkara vaha apane rUpa meM milA letA hai / pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI vaha AhAra karatA hai / manuSyoM ke zarIra meM jo rasa, rakta, mAMsa, meda, haDDI, majjA aura zukra Adi sAta dhAtu pAe jAte haiM, unakI utpatti bhI unake dvArA kiye hue AhAroM se hI hotI hai / karmabhUmi, karmabhUmi evaM antadvIpa meM jo Arya yA mleccha mAnava hote haiM, ve bhI aneka raMgarUpa, Astaste, DhA~ce tathA vibhinna gandha, rasa evaM sparza se yukta hote haiM / yaha saba tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pratipAdita hai / mUla pATha ahAvara puravakhAyaM NANAvihANaM jalacarANaM pacidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taM jahA --macchANaM jAva su sumArANaM / teMsi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthI purisassa ya kammakaDA taheva jAva tato egadeseNaM oyamAhAreMti, ANupuvveNaM vuDDhA palipAgamaNupavannA tato kAyAo abhinivaTTamANA aMDaM vegayA jaNayaMti, poyaM vegayA jaNayaMti, te se aMDe ubbhijjamANe itthi vegayA jayaMti purisaM vegayA jaNayaMti napuM sagaM vegayA jaNayaMti te jIvA DaharA samANA AusiNehamAhAreMti, ANupuvveNaM vuDDhA vaNassaikArya tasthAvare ya pANe / te jIvA AhArati puDhavisarora jAva saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesi

Page #290
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-pari jJA 246 NANAvihANaM jalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM macchANaM jAva susumArANaM sarorA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / ___ ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM cauppayathalayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taM jahA-egakhurANaM dukhurANaM gaMDIpayANaM saNapphayANaM, tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM ithie purisassa ya kamma jAva mehuNavattie NAma saMjoge samuppajai te duhao siNehaM saMciNNaMti / tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe purisattAe jAva viuttti| te jIvA mAouyaM piusukkaM evaM jahA maNussANaM itithapi vegayA jaNayaMti, purisaMpi napusagaMpi, te jIvA DaharA samANA mAukkhIraM sappi AhArati, ANupuvveNaM vuDDhA vaNassaikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM / avare'di ya NaM tesi NANAvihANaM cauppayathalayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM egakhurANaM jAva saNapphayANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM uraparisappathalayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taM jahA-ahINaM ayagarANaM AsAliyANaM mahoragANaM / tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe parisassa jAva ettha NaM mehuNe evaM taM caiva nANattaM aMDaM vegayA jaNayaMti, poyaM vegayA jaNayaMti, se aMDe ubbhijjamANe itthi vegayA jaNayaMti, purisaMpi NapuMsagaMpi / te jIvA DaharA samANA vAyukAyamAhAreti, ANupuvveNaM vuDDhA vaNassaikAyaM tasathAvare pANe, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIra jAva saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesi NANAvihANaM uraparisappa-thalayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM ahINaM jAva mahoragANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA NANAgaMdhA jAvamakkhAyaM / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM bhuyaparisappathalayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taM jahA-gohANaM naulANaM sihANaM saraDANaM sallANaM saravANaM kharANaM gharakoiliyANaM vissaMbharANaM musagANaM maMgusANaM pailAiyANaM birAliyANaM johANaM cauppAiyANaM / tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe parisassa ya jahA uraparisappANaM tahA bhANiyavvaM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesi NANAvihANaM bhuyaparisappapaMcidiyathalayaratirikkhANaM taM0 gohANaM jAvamakkhAyaM / ahAvara purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM khacaracidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taM jahA--cammapakkhINaM lomapakkhINaM samuggapakkhINaM vitatapakkhINaM tesi ca NaM

Page #291
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthoe jahA uraparisappANaM nANataM te jovA DaharAsamANA mAugAttasiNehamAhAreMti, ANupuvveNaM vuDDhA vaNassaikAyaM tasa thAvare ya pANe te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM / avare'vi ya gaM tesi NANAvihANaM khacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM cammapakkhINaM jAvamakkhAyaM // sU0 57 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purAkhyAtam nAnAvidhAnAM jalacarANAM paMcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm / tadyathA--matsyAnAM yAvat susumArANAM, teSAM ca khalu yathAbIjena yathA'vakAzena striyAH puruSasya ca karmakRtastathaiva yAvat tataH ekadezena ojamAhArayanti / AnupUrvyA vRddhAH paripAkamanuprapannAstataH kAyAdabhinivartamAnAH aNDameke janayanti potameke janayanti, tasmin aNDe udbhidyamAne striyameke janayanti, puruSameke janayanti, napuMsakameke janayanti / te jIvAH daharAH santaH apAM snehamAhArayanti AnupUrvyA vRddhAH vanaspatikAyaM trasasthAvarAMzca prANAn te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM jalacarapaMcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM matsyAnAM yAvat susumArANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yaavdaakhyaataani| athA'paraM purAkhyAtam nAnAvidhAnAM catuSpadasthalacarapaMcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM, tadyathA-ekakhurANAM dvikhurANAM gaNDIpadAnAM sanakhapadAnAM, teSAJca yathAbIjena yathA'vakAzena striyAH paruSasya ca karmakRtaH yAvanmathanapratyayikaH saMyogaH samutpadyate / te dvayorapi snehaM saMcinvanti, tatra jIvAH strItayA puruSatayA yAvat vivrtnte| te jIvAH mAturAtavaM pituH zukramevaM yathA manuSyANAM striyamapyeke janayanti, puruSamapi napuMsakamapi / te jIvAH daharAH santaH kSIraM sapirAhArayanti / AnupUrvyA vRddhAH vanaspatikAyaM trasasthAvarAMzca prANAn / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM catuSpada-sthalacara-paMcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm ekakhurANAM yAvat sanakhapadAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / __ athA'paraM purAkhyAtam - nAnAvidhAnAmuraHparisarpasthalacarapaMcendriya tiryagyonikAnAm tadyathA-ahInAmajagarANAmAzAlikAnAM mahoragANAm / teSAM ca yathAbIjena yathA'vakAzena ca striyAH puruSasya yAvad atra maithunamevaM taccaivAjJaptam / aNDameke janayanti, potameke janayanti / tasmin aNDe ud

Page #292
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 251 bhidyamAne striyameke janayanti, puruSamapi napuMsakamapi / te jIvAH daharAH santaH vAyukAyamAhArayanti, AnupUrvyA vRddhAH vanaspatikAyaM trasa -sthAvaraprANAn / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat / aparANyapi ca teSAM nAnAvidhAnAmuraH parisarpa sthalacarapaMcendriya tiryagyonikAnAM yAvanmahoragANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'paraM purAkhyAtam nAnAvidhAnAM bhujaparisarpasthalacara paMcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM tadyathA-- godhAnAM nakulAnAM siMhAnAM saraTAnAM sallakAnAM saraghAnAM kharANAM gRhakokilAnAM vizvambharANAM mUSakAnAM maMgusAnAM padalalitAnAM biDAlAnAM yodhAnAM catuSpadAnAM teSAM ca yathAbIjena yathA'vakAzena striyAH : puruSasya ca yathA uraH parisarpANAM tathA bhaNitavyaM yAvat sarUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca teSAM nAnAvidhAnAMbhujaparisarpa paJcendriyasthalacaratirazcAM godhAnAM yAvadAkhyAtAni / 1 athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM khacarapaJce Jcendriyatiryagyoni kAnAm, tadyathA - carmapakSiNAM romapakSiNAM samudrapakSiNAM vitatapakSiNAM teSAM ca yathAbIjena yathA'vakAzena striyAH yathA uraH parisarpANAmAjJaptam / te jIvAH daharAH santaH mAtR gAtrasnehamAhArayanti, AnupUrvyA vRddhAH vanaspatikArya sasthAvarAMzca prANAn / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvad aparANyapi ca teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM khacarapaJcendriyatirazcAM carmapakSiNAM yAvadAkhyAtAni ||suu057 / / anvayArtha ( ahAvaraM NANAvihANaM paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM jalacarANaM purakkhAyaM ) isake anantara zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka prakAra ke jo pAMca indriya vAle jalacara tiryaMca hote haiM, jinakA varNana pahale isa prakAra kiyA hai-- ( taM jahA - macchANaM jAva su sumArANaM) matsyoM se lekara suLesumAra taka ke jIva pA~ca indriya vAle jalacara tiryaMca haiM / (tasi caNaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya kammakaDA taheva jAva) ve jIva apaneapane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra strI-puruSa ke saMyoga ( sahavAsa ) hone para apaneapane karmAnusAra pUrvokta prakAra se garbha meM utpanna hote haiM ( tato egadeseNaM oyamAhAreMti) phira ve jIva garbha meM Akara mAtA ke AhAra ke ekadeza ( aMza ) rUpa meM oja AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / ( ANupuvveNaM vuDDhA palipAgamaNupavannA tato kAyAo abhinivaTTamANA aMDaM vegayA jaNayaMti poyaM vegayA jaNayaMti) isa prakAra kramazaH vRddhi ko prApta hokara garbha ke paripakva hone para (garbhAvasthA pUrNa hone para) bAhara hokara koI aMDe ke rUpa meM, evaM koI pota ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM (se aMDe ubbhijjamANe itthi vegayA jaNayaMti purisaM

Page #293
252 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vegayA jaNayaMti napusagaM vegayA jaNayaMti) jaba yaha aMDA phUTa jAtA hai to koI strI (mAdA) koI nara aura koI napusaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM (te jIvA DaharA samANA AusiNehamAhAreMti) ve jalacara jIva bAlyAvasthA meM jala ke sneha (rasa) kA AhAra karate haiN| (ANupugveNaM vuDDhA vaNassaikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe) kramazaH bar3e hokara ve jIva vanaspatikAya kA tathA trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMta) ve jIva pRthvI Adi zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM pacAkara apane rUpa meM milA lete haiM / (tesi NANAvihANaM jalacara paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM macchANaM jAva susumArANaM avare'vi ya NaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvabhakkhAyaM) una nAnA prakAra ke jalacara paMcendriya tiryaMca machalI, magaramaccha, kachuA, grAha, ghaDiyAla Adi susumAra taka ke jIvoM ke dUsare bhI aneka zarIra hote haiM, jo vibhinna varNAdi ke hote haiM / yaha zrI tIrthakaradeva ne kahA hai| (aha NANAvihANaM cauppayathalayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM avaraM purakkhAyaM) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka jAti vAle sthalacara caupAye jAnavaroM ke sambandha meM pahale batAyA thA / (taM jahA--egakhurANaM dukhurANaM gaMDIpayANaM sagaphayANaM) sthalacara caupAye pazu kaI eka khura vAle, kaI do khura vAle, kaI gaNDIpada (hAthI Adi) aura kaI nakhayukta paira vAle hote haiM / (tesi ca NaM aha bIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM ithie purisassa ya kamma jAva mehuNavattie gAma saMjoge samupajjai) ve jIva apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra utpanna hote haiM tathA inameM bhI strI puruSa kA paraspara sUrata-saMyoga karmAnusAra hai, usa saMyoga ke hone para ve jIva catuSpada jAti ke garbha meM Ate haiM / (te duhao siNehaM saMciNNaMti) ve mAtA aura pitA donoM ke sneha kA pahale AhAra karate haiM / (tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe purisattAe jAva viuti) usa garbha meM ve jIva strI, puruSa yA napusaka rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| (te jIvA mAouyaM piusukkaM evaM jahA maNussANaM) ve jIva garbha meM mAtA ke Artava (raja) aura pitA ke zukra kA AhAra karate haiN| zeSa saba bAteM pUrvavat manuSya ke samAna samajha lenI cAhie / (ithipi vegayA jaNayaMti purisaMpi napusagaMpi) inameM koI strI rUpa se, koI puruSa rUpa se aura koI napusakarUpa se utpanna hote haiM / (te jIvA DaharA samANA mAukkhIraM sappi AhAreMti) ve jIva bAlyAvasthA meM mAtA ke stana kA dUdha aura ghRta kA AhAra karate haiM / (ANupuvveNaM dhuDDhA vaNassaikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe) kramazaH bar3e hone para ve vanaspatikAya kA tathA dUsare trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiN| (te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM) ve prANI pRthvI Adi kAyoM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura AhAra kiye hue padArthoM ko pacAkara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (tesi NANavihANaM cauppayathalayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM egakhurANaM jAva saNapphayANaM avare'vi ya sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM) una anekavidha jAti vAle caupAye sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaMcayonika jIvoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza,

Page #294
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra - parijJA 253 AkAra-prakAra evaM racanA vAle dUsare aneka zarIra bhI hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / ( aha NANAvihANaM uraparisappathalayara paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM avaraM purakkhAyaM ) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka prakAra kI jAti ( kisma ) vAle paMcendriya tiryaMca prANI, jo chAtI ke bala sarakakara calate haiM, unakA vRttAnta batAyA hai| (taM jahA - ahI ayagarANaM AsAliyANaM mahoragANaM) jaise ki sarpa, ajagara, AzAlika aura mahoraga ( bar3e sA~pa ) Adi jamIna para chAtI ke bala sarakakara calane vAle - ura:parisarpa sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaMca jIva haiM / ( tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNa ahAvagA(Na) ve prANI bhI apane-apane utpattiyogya bIja aura avakAza ke dvArA hI utpanna hote haiM | ( itthI purisassa jAva ettha NaM mehuNe evaM taM caiva nANatta ) ina prANiyoM meM bhI strI aura puruSa kA paraspara maithuna nAmaka saMyoga hotA hai, usa saMyoga ke hone para karmaprerita prANI apane-apane karmAnusAra apanI-apanI niyata yoni meM utpanna hote haiM / zeSa bAteM pUrvavat kahI gaI haiM / (aMDaM vegayA jaNayaMti poyaM vegayA jaNayaMti ) inameM se kaI aMDA dete haiM, kaI baccA utpanna karate haiM / ( se aMDe ubbhijjabhANe itthi vegayA jaNayaMti purisamapi puMsagamapi ) usa aNDe ke phUTa jAne para koI strI ko utpanna karate haiM, koI puruSa ko aura koI napuMsaka ko paidA karate haiM / (te jIvA DaharA samANA vAukAyamAhAreMti) ve jIva bAlyAvasthA meM vAyukAya (havA) kA AhAra karate haiM, ( ANapuveNaM vuDDhA samANA vaNassaikAyaM tasthAvare pANe ) kramazaH bar3e hone para ve vanaspati tathA anya trasa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMta) ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke kAyoM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM pacAkara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (tesi NANAvihANaM uparisappathalayara paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM ahoNaM jAva mahoragANaM avare'vi ya sarIrA NANAvaNNA NANAgaMdhA jAvamakkhAyaM ) una uraH parisarpa sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ( jo ki sarpa se lekara mahoraga taka kahe gaye haiM) ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkAra-prakAra evaM DhA~ce vAle anya zarIra bhI hote haiM, aisA zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / ( aha NANAvihANaM bhuyaparisappathalayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM avaraM puravakhAyaM) isake pazcAt aneka prakAra ke bhujA ke sahAre se pRthvI para calane vAle (bhujaparisarpa) paMcendriya tiryaJca haiM, unake viSaya meM zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne pahale kahA hai / ( taM jahA - gohANaM naulANaM sihANaM saraDANaM sallANaM saravANaM kharANaM gharakoilANa vissaMbharANaM sagANaM maMgusANaM pailAiyANaM birAliyANa johANaM cauppAiyANa) bhujA ke bala se pRthvI para calane vAle kucha paMcendriya tiryaMca ye haiM-goha, nevalA, siMha, saraTa, sallaka, saragha, khara, gRhakokila, vizvaMbhara, mUSaka, maMgusa, padalAlita, biDAla, jodha, aura catuSpada, (tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNa ahAvagAseNa itthIe purisassa

Page #295
254 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ya jahA uraparisappANa tahA bhANiyanvaM) ve jIva bhI apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke dvArA hI utpanna hote haiM aura uraparisarpa jIvoM ke samAna ye jIva bhI strI-puruSa ke saMyoga se utpanna hote haiM, ye saba bAteM pUrvavat jAna lenI caahie| (jAva sArUvikaDaM saMta) ye jIva bhI apane kiye hue AhAra ko pacAkara apane zarIra meM pariNata kara lete haiN| (tasi NANAvihANaM bhuyaparisappapaMcidiyathalayaratirikkhANa taM0 gohANa jAvamakkhAyaM) una aneka jAti vAle bhujaparisarpa sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke dUsare bhI nAnA varNa vAle zarIra hote haiM, yaha bhI tIrthakaradeva ne kahA hai| (aha NANAvihANaM khacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM avaraM purakkhAyaM) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka prakAra ko jAti vAle AkAzacArI paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai| (taM jahA-cammapakkhINaM lomapakkhINaM samuggapakkhINaM vitatapakkhINaM) jaise ki-carmapakSI, romapakSI, samudrapakSI aura vitatapakSI (inakI utpatti aura AhAra ke viSaya meM bhagavAn ne yaha kahA hai) (tasi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe jahA uraparisappANaM nANattaM) ye prANI apanI utpatti ke yogya bIja aura avakAza ke dvArA utpanna hote haiM aura strI-puruSa ke saMyoga se hI inakI bhI utpatti hotI hai, zeSa bAteM uraparisarpa jAti ke pATha ke samAna hI jAna lenI caahie|(te jIvA DaharA samANA mAugAttasiNehamAhAreMti) ye prANI garbha se nikalakara bAlyAvasthA meM mAtA ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (ANupuvveNaM vuDDhA vaNassaikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe) aura ve kramazaH bar3e hokara vanaspatikAya aura trasasthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiN| (te jIvA AhAreMti puDha bIsarIraM jAva saMtaM) ye prANI pRthvIkAya se lekara vanaspatikAya taka ke jIvoM ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| (tasi NANAvihANaM khacaracidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM cammapakkhINaM jAva avare'vi akkhAyaM) ina aneka prakAra kI jAti vAle carmapakSI Adi AkAzacArI paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke aura bhI aneka prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM AkAra-prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM, aisA zrI tIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai| vyAkhyA tiryaJca jIvoM kI utpatti aura AhAra ke sambandha meM isa sUtra meM tiryaMca paMcendriya jIvoM ke utpanna hone kI prakriyA aura AhAra ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / sarvaprathama paMcendriya jalacara prANiyoM ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai| yoM to jalacara prANiyoM (jo ki paMcendriya tiryaJca haiM) kI aneka yoniyAM haiN| yahA~ matsya, kacchapa, magaramaccha aura ghar3iyAla (grAha) Adi kucha jalacara tiryaJca paMcendriya ke nAma ginAye gaye haiN| ye jIva apane pUrvakRta karma phala bhogane ke lie jalacara tiryaJca paMcendriya yoni meM janma dhAraNa karate haiN| jaise manuSya apane bAja aura avakAza ke anusAra janma dhAraNa karate haiM; isI taraha jalacara prANI bhI

Page #296
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 255 apane-apane upayukta bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hI janma grahaNa karate haiN| ve prANI garbha meM Akara apanI mAtA ke AhArAMza kA AhAra karate haiM / ve prANI garbha se nikalakara pahale jala se sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| phira bar3e hone para vanaspatikAya kA tathA anya vasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiN| ye jalacara jIva paMcendriya jIvoM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM varNana milatA hai 'asti matsyastimi ma shtyojnvistrH| timigilagilo'pyasti, tagilo'pyasti rAghava !" "he rAma ! sau yojana lambA eka 'timi' nAmaka matsya hotA hai| use nigala jAne vAlA eka matsya hotA hai, use timigila kahate haiM aura usa timigila ko bhI nigala jAne vAlA eka aura matsya hotA hai, jise 'timigilagila' kahate haiN| tathA use bhI nigala jAne vAlA eka sabase bar3A matsya hotA hai|" jaise manuSya yoni meM strI, puruSa aura napusaka ye tIna bheda hote haiM, isI taraha jalacaroM meM bhI tIna bheda hote haiN| jalacara jIva kIcar3a kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura use pacAkara apane zarIra meM pariNata kara lete haiN| ye jIva apane pUrvakRta karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie jalacarayoni meM utpanna hote haiM, yaha jAnanA caahie| isase Age isI sUtra meM pRthvI para vicaraNa karane vAle (sthalacArI) pA~coM indriyoM se yukta caupAye jAnavaroM kI utpatti, AhAra Adi kA varNana hai / ve caupAye pazu koI eka khura vAle hote haiM, jaise ghor3e, gadhe Adi jAnavara, tathA koI do khura vAle hote haiM, jaise gAya, bhaiMsa Adi, koI gaNDIpada yAnI phalaka ke samAna paira vAle hote haiM, jaise hAthI, geMDA Adi, koI nakhayukta paMje vAle hote haiM, jaise bAgha, siMha Adi / ve jIva apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hI janma dhAraNa karate haiM, anya prakAra se nhiiN| unakA garbha meM Ane se lekara garbha se bAhara Ane (janma lene) taka kA sArA varNana manuSya ke varNana ke samAna hI jAnanA cAhie / samasta paryAptiyoM se pUrNa hokara jaba ye prANI mAtA ke garbha se bAhara Ate haiM, taba mAtA ke dUdha ko pIkara apanA jIvana dhAraNa karate haiN| jaba ye bar3e ho jAte haiM, taba vanaspati aura trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiN| zeSa bAteM pUrva pATha ke samAna hI jAnanA caahie| ve prANI apane kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie ina yoniyoM meM janma dhAraNa karate haiM / yaha saba prarUpaNA tIrthaMkaradeva ne ko hai| ___ isake anantara sarpa, ajagara Adi prANiyoM ke AhArAdi kA varNana hai| ye jamIna para chAtI ke bala reMgakara yA sarakakara calate haiM, isalie ye ura:parisarpa kahalAte haiN| ye prANI bhI apane bIja aura avakAza ko pAkara hI utpanna hote haiM ; dUsaro

Page #297
256 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra taraha se nhiiN| inameM se kaI prANI to aNDA dete haiM, aura kaI baccA paidA karate haiN| ye prANI mAtA ke garbha se nikalakara vAyukAya kA AhAra karate haiN| jaise manuSya Adi ke bacce mA~ kA dudha pIkara puSTa hote haiM, vaise hI ye prANI bhI apanI jAti ke svabhAvAnusAra vAyu pIkara puSTa hote haiM / para jyoM-jyoM ye bar3e hote jAte haiM, pRthvI se lekara vanaspatikAya taka ke sthAvarajIvoM evaM dvIndriya se lekara paJcendriya taka nasajIvoM kA AhAra karate haiM, unake rasa aura sneha ko pacAkara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| inake zarIra ke DhA~ce, AkAra-prakAra, raMga-rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi bhI nAnA prakAra ke hote haiM / yaha saba prarUpaNA zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kI hai| isake pazcAt bhujaparisarpa sthalacara tiryaMca paJcendriya jIvoM kI utpatti aura AhAra Adi kA varNana hai| bhujaparisarpa unheM kahate haiM, jo prANI bhujA ke bala se pRthvI para calate haiN| ina prANiyoM ke kucha nAmoM kA yahA~ zAstrakAra ne ullekha kiyA haiN| inameM cUhA, nevalA, goha Adi jAnavara prasiddha haiN| ye jIva apane karma se prerita hokara ina yoniyoM meM janma dhAraNa karate haiN| ina prANiyoM kI utpatti kI prakriyA aura AhAra Adi kA saba varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / ye prANI bhI aneka raMgarUpa, AkAra-prakAra, gandha, rasa, sparza se yukta zarIra vAle hote haiN| isase Age ke isI sUtrAntargata pATha meM AkAzacArI pakSiyoM kI utpatti aura AhAra Adi kA varNana hai / vaise to AkAzacArI pakSI aneka kisma ke hote haiM, parantu yahA~ zAstrakAra ne unheM cAra koTiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai-(1) carmapakSI, (2) romapakSI, (3) samud gapakSI aura (4) vittpkssii| carmakITa aura valgulI Adi pakSI carmapakSI kahalAte hai, rAjahaMsa, sArasa, bagulA, kauA Adi romapakSI kahalAte haiM / DhAI dvIpa se bAhara ke pakSI samudgapakSI aura vitatapakSI kahalAte haiM / ye prANI apanI utpatti ke yogya bIja aura avakAza ke dvArA hI utpanna hote haiM, anya rUpa se nahIM / pakSI jAti kI mAdA apane aMDe ko apane paMkhoM se Dhakakara baiThatI hai, use setI hai, aisA karake vaha apane zarIra kI garmI ko aMDe meM praveza karAtI hai / usa garmI kA AhAra (sevana) karake vaha pakSI kA baccA aMDe ke andara hI andara bar3A hotA jAtA hai / jaba vaha kalala-avasthA ko chor3akara coMca Adi avayavoM ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai aura usake sabhI aMga pUrNa (paryApta) ho jAte haiM, taba vaha aMDA phUTakara do bhAgoM meM ba~Ta jAtA hai / aMDe meM se nikalA huA baccA mAtA ke dvArA diye hue AhAra ko khAkara vRddhi pAtA hai| zeSa saba bAteM pUrvavat samajha lenI caahie| __yahA~ taka manuSyoM aura paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke AhAra kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki inakA AhAra do prakAra kA hotA hai-eka Abhoga se aura dUsarA

Page #298
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 257 anAbhoga se / anAbhoga se hone vAlA AhAra kSudhAvedanIya ke udaya hone para hI hotA hai, anya samaya meM nhiiN| paMcendriya manuSyoM aura tiryaMcoM kI utpatti, Adi kA sabhI varNana prAyaH eka sarIkhA hai| mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA NANAvihasaMbhavA, jANAvihavukkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM poggalANaM sarIresu vA sacittesu vA acittesu vA aNusUyattAe viudRti / te jovA tesi NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM / avare'vi yaNaM tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM aNusUyagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / evaM durUvasaMbhavattAe / evaM khuradugatAe // sU0 58 / / saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihaikataye sattvA: nAnAvidhayonikA: nAnAvidhasambhavAH, nAnAvidhavyutkramAH / tadyonikAstatsambhavAstadupakramAHkarmopagAH, karmanidAnena tatra vyatkramA: nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvaraNAM pUdagalAnAM zarIreSu sacitteSu acitteSu vA anusyUtatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvaraNAM prANAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivI zarIraM yAvadaparANyapi ca teSAM trasasthAvara yonikAnAmanusyUtakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / evaM durupasambhavatayA evaM carmakITatayA // sU0 58 // anvayArtha (ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM) isake anantara zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne anya jIvoM kI utpatti aura AhAra ke viSaya meM pahale varNana kiyA hai / (ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA) isa jagat meM kaI prANI vibhinna yoniyoM meM paidA hote haiM / (NANAvihasaMbhavA) ve aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM sthita rahate haiM, (NANAvihavukkamA) tathA ve aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM vRddhi pAte haiM / (tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakamA) nAnA prakAra kI unauna yauniyoM meM utpanna, unhIM meM sthita aura unhIM yoniyoM meM bar3he hue ve jIva (kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA) apane pUrvakRt karmoM kA anusaraNa karate hue una karmoM

Page #299
258 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hI prabhAva se vibhinna prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / ( NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM poggalANaM sarIresu vA sacittasu vA acittasu vA aNusUyattAe viuTTaMti) ve prANI nAnA prakAra ke tasa aura sthAvara pudgaloM ke sacitta aura acitta zarIra meM unake Azrita hokara rahate haiM / (te jIvA tesi NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti) ve jIva anekavidha trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM jAva AhArati saMtaM) ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / (tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM aNusUyagANaM sarIrA avare'vi ya NANAvaNA jAvabhakkhAyaM ) una tasa sthAvara yoniyoM se utpanna, aura unhIM ke Azraya se rahane vAle prANiyoM ke vibhinna varNa vAle dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthakaradeva ne kahA hai / ( evaM durUvasaMbhavattAe evaM khuradugattAe ) isI prakAra viSThA aura mUtra Adi se vikalendriya prANI paidA hote haiM, aura gAya-bhaiMsa Adi ke zarIra meM carmakaTa utpanna hote haiM / vyAkhyA vikalendriya prANiyoM kI utpatti aura AhAra paJcendriya prANiyoM ke AhAra ke sambandha meM batAkara aba isa sUtra meM vikale - ndriya prANiyoM kI utpatti aura AhAra Adi ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa karate haiM / jo prANI trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta tathA acitta zarIra meM utpanna hote haiM; aura unhIM ke Azraya se unakI sthiti aura vRddhi hotI hai, una ( vikalendriya jIvoM) kA varNana isa sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai / manuSya ke zarIra meM jU, lIkha Adi tathA khATa meM khaTamala Adi utpanna hote haiM tathA manuSya ke acitta zarIra meM tathA vikalendriya prANiyoM ke zarIra meM kRmi Adi utpanna hote haiM / ye prANI dUsare prANiyoM kI taraha anyatra jAne-Ane meM svatantra nahIM haiM, kintu ve jisa zarIra meM paidA hote haiM, usI ke Azraya se rahate haiM / sacitta tejaskAya (agni) tathA vAyukAya (havA) se bhI vikalendriya jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai / varSA Rtu meM garmI ke kAraNa jamIna se kunthuA Adi saMsvedaja prANiyoM ko utpatti hotI hai / isI prakAra jala se bhI aneka vikalendriya ( dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya) prANiyoM kI utpatti hotI hai / vanaspatikAya se panaka, bhramara Adi vikalendriya jIva utpanna hote haiM / ye prANI jisa zarIra se utpanna hote haiM, usI kA AhAra karake jIte haiM / jaise sacitta aura acitta zarIra se vikalendriya jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai, vaise hI paMcendriya prANiyoM ke mala-mUtra se bhI dUsare vikalendriyoM kI utpatti hotI haiM / ve jIva zarIra se bAhara nikale hue aura nahIM nikale hue donoM hI prakAra ke mala-mUtroM se utpanna hote haiM / ina

Page #300
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 256 prANiyoM kA AkAra bahuta hI bhauMr3A bhaddA (kutsita) hotA hai, aura ye apane utpattisthAna meM sthita mala-mUtra kA hI AhAra karate haiN| jaise paMcendriya prANiyoM ke mala-mUtra se vikalendriya prANI utpanna hote haiM, vaise hI ve tiryaJca paMcendriya prANiyoM ke zarIra meM carmakITa rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| jindA gAya aura bhaiMsa ke zarIra meM bahuta-se carmakITa paidA ho jAte haiM, ve gAya-bhaiMsa kI camar3I khAkara vahA~ gaDDhA kara dete haiN| usa gaDDhe meM se jaba khUna nikalane lagatA hai, taba ve usI gaDDhe meM jama (sthita ho) kara usake rakta kA AhAra karate haiN| gAya-bhaiMsa ke acitta zarIra meM bhI vikalendriya jIva utpanna hote haiM / sacitta aura acitta donoM prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM meM bhI ghuNa aura kITa Adi vikalendriya prANI paidA ho jAte haiM aura apanI AzrayadAtrI usI vanaspati kA hI AhAra karake jIte haiN| mUla pATha ahAvara purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAviha joNiyA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA taM sarIragaM vAyasaM siddha vA vAyasaMgahiyaM vA vAyapariggahiyaM uDDhavAesu uDDhabhAgI bhavati, ahevAesu ahebhAgI bhavati, tiriyavAesu tiriyabhAgI bhavati, taM jahA-osA himae mahiyA karae harataNue suddhodae / te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreti / te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM osANaM jAva suddhodagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / ___ ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyA uvagasaMbhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA tasathAvarajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe viuTaMti / te jIvA tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti / te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM / avare'vi ya gaM tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / __ahAvarapurakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyANaM jAva kammaNiyAgeNaM tatthavukkamA udagajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe viuti / te jIvA tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti / te jIvA AhArati puDhavIsarIra jAva saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyANaM jAva kammaNiyA

Page #301
260 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra NeNaM tatthavukkamA udagajoNiesu udaesu tasapANattAe viuTaiti / te jIvA tesiM udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesiM udagajoNiyANaM tasapANANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM // sU0 56 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihaikataye sattvA: nAnAvidhayonikA: yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIreSu sacitteSu vA acitteSu vA taccharIraM vAyusaMsiddha vA vAyusaMgRhItaM vA vAyuparigRhItaM vA urdhvavAteSu UrzvabhAgI bhavati, adhovAteSu adhobhAgI bhavati, tiryagvAteSu tiryagbhAgI bhavati / tadyathA-avazyAyaH / himakaH mihikA karaka: haratanukAH zuddhodakam / te jIvAsteSAM nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM trasasthAvarayonikAnAM avazyAyAnAM yAvacchuddhodakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'paraM purAkhyAtam --ihaikataye sattvAH udakayonikAH udakasambhavAH, yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH trasasthAvarayonikeSu udakeSu udakatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM trasasthAvarayonikAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvadaparANyapi ca teSAM trasasthAvarayonikAnAmudakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / ___athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihaikataye sattvAH udakayonikAnAM yAvad karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH udakayonikeSu udakeSu udakatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAmudakayonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat / aparANyapi ca teSAmudakayonikAnAmudakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / ____ athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihaikataye sattvAH udakayonikAnAM yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH udakayonikeSUdakeSu trasaprANatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAmudakayonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvadaparANyapi ca khalu teSAmudakayonikAnAM trasaprANAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / sa0 56 / /

Page #302
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 261 anvayArtha (aha avaraM purakkhAyaM) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne aura prANiyoM kA varNana bhI kiyA hai| (ihegaiyA satA NANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA) isa jagat meM kaI jIva nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara karma kI preraNA se vAyuyonika apkAya meM Ate haiN| (NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sacitta su vA acitta suvA sarIresu taM sarIragaM vAyasaMsiddha vAyasaMgahiyaM vAyapariggahiyaM) ve prANI apkAya meM Akara aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta tathA acitta zarIra meM apakAya rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| vaha apakAya vAyu se banA huA aura vAyu ke dvArA saMgraha kiyA huA tathA vAyu ke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA huA hotA hai| (ur3aDhavAesu uDDhabhAgI ahevAesu ahebhAgI tiriyavAesu tiriyabhAgI bhavati) ataH vaha Upara kA vAyu ho to Upara, nIce kA vAyu ho to nIce tathA tirachA vAyu ho to tirachA jAtA hai| (taM jahA-osA himae mahiyA karae harataNue suddhodae) usa apkAya (jalakAya) ke kucha nAma ye haiM-avazyAya (osa), hima (barpha), mihikA (koharA), karae (olA), haratanu aura zuddha jala / (te jIvA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti) ve jIva aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| (puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM) ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM pacAkara apane zarIra meM pariNata kara lete haiN| (tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM osANaM jAva suddhodagANaM avare'vi ya NANAvaNNA sarIrA jAvamakkhAyaM) una trasa-sthAvara-yoni se utpanna avaNyAya se lekara zuddhodaka paryanta jIvoM ke aura bhI aneka raMga-rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle tathA vibhinna AkAra-prakAra ke zarIra hote haiN| aisA zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai| (aha avaraM purakkhAyaM) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne apkAya (jala) se utpanna hone vAle vibhinna jalakAyika jIvoM kA svarUpa pahale batAyA thaa| (ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA tasathAvarajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe viuti ) isa jagat meM kitane hI prANI jala se utpanna hote haiM, jala meM hI sthita rahate haiM aura jala meM hI bar3hate haiN| ve apane pUrvakRta karma ke prabhAva se jala meM Ate haiM aura vasa-sthAvarayonika jala meM jala rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| (te jIvA tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti) ve jIva una vasasthAvarayonika jaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, (puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM) ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM tathA unheM pacAkara apane zarIra meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM avare'bi ya NANAvaNNA sarIrA jAva

Page #303
262 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra makkhAyaM) una trasa aura sthAvarayonika udakoM ke aneka varNa Adi vAle dUsare zarIra bhI kahe gaye haiN| (aha avaraM purakkhAyaM) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthakaradeva ne jalayo nika jalakAya ke svarUpa kA pahale nirUpaNa kiyA thaa| (ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyANaM jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA udagajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe viuTati) isa jagat meM kitane hI jIva udakayonika udakoM meM apane pUrvakRta karma ke vazIbhUta hokara Ate haiM, ve udakayonika udakoM meM janma lete haiN| (te jIvA tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti) ve jIva una udakayonika udakoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, (te jIvA AhArati puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM) ve jIva pRthvI kAya' Adi kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM dhIre-dhIre apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / (tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM avare'vi ya sarIrA NANAvagNA jAvamakkhAyaM) una udakayoni vAle udakoM ke dUsare bhI aneka raMga-rUpa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura AkAra-prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM, aisA kahA gayA hai| (aha avaraM purakkhAyaM) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne udakayonika trasakAya kA nirUpaNa pahale kiyA thaa| (igaiyA sattA udagajoNiyANaM jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukammA udagajANiesa udaesu tasapANattAe viuti) isa jagat meM kitane hI prANI apane pUrvakRta karma se prerita hokara u dakayonika udaka meM Ate haiM aura ve udakayonika udaka meM trasa prANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (te jIvA si udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM sirohamAhAreMti) ve jIva una udakayoni vAle udakoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| (te jIvA puDhavIsarIraM jAva AhArati) ve jIva pRthvIkAya Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM (tesi udagajoNiyANaM tasapANANaM avare'vi ya sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM) una udakayonika trasa prANiyoM ke dUsare bhI aneka varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza tathA AkAra-prakAra ke aneka zarIra batAye gaye haiN| vyAkhyA basa-sthAvarayonika jIvoM ke AhArAdi kA varNana vAyuyonika avakAya--isa sUtra meM sarvaprathama vAyuyonika apkAya ke jIvoM kI utpatti evaM AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa jagat meM katipaya prANI aise haiM, jo apane pUrvakRta karma ke adhIna hokara vAyuyonika apkAya meM utpanna hote haiN| ve meMDhaka Adi trasa tathA namaka aura harita Adi sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta aura acitta nAnAvidha zarIroM meM vAyukAyika apkAya ke rUpa meM janma dhAraNa karate haiN| vaha apkAya vAyujanita hai, isalie usakA upAdAna kAraNa vAyu hI hai, tathA usa jala ko dhAraNa aura saMgraha karane vAlI bhI vAyu hI hai| bAdaloM meM jo jala hotA

Page #304
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 263 hai, use paraspara milAkara cAroM ora se dhAraNa kiye rahane vAlI vAyu hI hai| havA jaba Upara kI hotI hai to vaha jala (apakAya) Upara jAtA hai tathA havA nIce kI hotI hai to nIce jAtA hai, tathA vAyu tirachI ho to jala tirachA jAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki yaha apkAya vAyuyonika hai, isalie havA jaisI hotI hai, vaisA hI apkAya hotA hai / usake kucha bheda nIce likhe anusAra haiM - avazyA ya yAnI osa, sardI ke dinoM meM jo tuSArapAta hotA hai, use osa yA pAlA kahate haiM / vaha jala kA hI bheda hai / hima yAnI barpha / jAr3e ke dinoM meM kabhI-kabhI himapAta hotA hai, arthAt barpha giratA hai, use hima yA himabindu kahate haiM / mihikA arthAt koharA yA dhundha / kabhI-kabhI sardI ke dinoM meM dhue ke samAna sUkSma jalakaNa itane girate haiM ki pRthvI ko aMdhere se Dhaka dete haiM, use mihikA kahate haiN| yaha bhI jala kA hI bheda haiN| karakA yAnI olA (gar3A) patyara ke samAna jamA huA pAnI jo AkAza se giratA hai, use karakA kahate haiM, ise olA yA gar3A bhI kahate haiN| yaha bhI jala kA bheda hai / aura zuddha jala to jala hai hii| ye pUrvokta apkAya ke jIva apanI utpatti ke sthAna para aneka vidha sthAvara evaM trasa jIvoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate hai| ye AhAraka haiM, anAhAraka nhiiN| ___ apyonika apakAya-vAyu se utpanna hone vAle apkAya kA varNana karane ke pazcAt apkAya se hI utpanna hone vAle apakAya kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / isa jagat meM kaI jIva apane pUrvakRta karma ke prabhAva se apkAya meM hI dUsare apakAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve prANI jina sthAvara aura trasayonika udakoM se utpanna hote haiM, unhIM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM tathA ve pRthvIkAya se lekara vanaspatikAya taka kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / inake aneka varNa, gandha Adi vAle dUsare zarIra bhI kahe gaye haiN| . isake pazcAt zAstrakAra ne una jIvoM kA varNana kiyA hai, jo udakayonika udaka to hote haiM, lekina ve pUrvavat karmavaza trasasthAvara yonika jala ke rUpa meM utpanna na hokara tathA sasthAvarayonika udaka ke sneha kA AhAra na karake udakayonika udaka meM utpanna hote haiM aura udakayonika udakajIvoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| arthAt ve jala meM hI utpanna hote haiM, jala meM hI rahate haiM aura jala meM hI bar3hate haiM, usI jala ke rasa kA upabhoga karate haiN| una udakajIvoM ke sambandha meM sabhI bAteM pUrvavat samajha lenI caahie| ___ isake Age ke sUtrapATha meM jalayo nika jala ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| pahale meM aura isameM itanA antara hai ki pahale ke pATha meM udakayonika udaka meM udakarUpa se utpanna hone vAle jIvoM kA varNana hai, jabaki isa meM udakayonika udaka meM udakayonika trasa ke rUpa meM utpanna hone vAle jIvoM kA varNana hai| zeSa saba varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie|

Page #305
264 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA agaNikAyattAe viuttti| te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sinnehmaahaareti| te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIra jAva saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM si tasathAvarajoNiyANaM agaNINaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / sesA tinni AlAvagA jahA udagANaM / ____ ahAvara purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyANaM jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacitesu vA acittesu vA vAukkAyattAe viuTaiti / jahA agaNINaM tahA bhANiyavvA, cattAri gmaa|| sU0 60 / / saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihaikataye sattvAH nAnAvidhiyonikAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramA: nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIreSu saciteSu vA'citteSu vA agnikAyatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA: AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM trasasthAvarayonikAnAmagnInAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / zeSAstrayaH AlApakAH yathodakAnAm / ___ athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihaikataye sattvAH nAnAvidhayonikAnAM yAvata karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhAnAM trasAsthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIreSu sacitteSu vA'citteSu vA vAyukAyatayA vivartante / yathA'gnInAM tathA bhaNitavyAzcatvAro gamAH // sU0 60 // __ anvayArtha (aha avaraM purakkhAyaM) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne dUsarI bAteM batAI thiiN| (ihegaiyA sattA gANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA agaNikAyattAe viuTati) isa jagat meM kitane hI jIva pUrvajanma meM nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara vahA~ kiye hue karmavazAt nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta tathA

Page #306
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra - parijJA acitta zarIra meM agnikAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / (te jIvA tesi NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM siNehamAhAreMti) ve jIva una vibhinna prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva) ve jIva pRthvIkAya Adi kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ( tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM agaNINaM sarIrA raNa jAvakhAyaM ) una tasthAvarayonika agnikAyoM ke dUsare aura bhI zarIra batAye gaye haiM jo nAnA varNa, gandha Adi ke hote haiM / ( sesA tini AlAvagA jahA udagANaM) zeSa tIna AlApaka ( bola) udaka ke samAna samajha lenA cAhie / ( aha avaraM purakkhAyaM ) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne dUsarI bAta batAI hai / ( igaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyANaM jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatthavukkamA NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA vAukAyattAe viuTTaMti) isa jagat meM kitane hI jIva pUrvajanma meM nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara vahA~ kiye hue apane karma ke prabhAva se trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM meM sacitta aura acitta zarIra meM vAyukAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ( jahA agaNINaM tahA cattAri gamA bhANiyavvA ) yahA~ bhI cAra AlApaka agni ke samAna hI kahane cAhie / vyAkhyA 265 afroatfar aura vAyukAyika jIvoM ke AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne aneka prakAra ke trasa sthAvara jIvoM ke sacinaacita zarIroM meM agnikAya evaM vAyukAya ke rUpa meM utpatti kA varNana kiyA hai / vibhinna prakAra ke sasthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta yA acitta zarIroM meM anikAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta zarIroM meM jo agni hotI hai, usameM pratyakSa pramANa yaha hai - hAthI, ghor3A, bhaiMsa Adi jaba paraspara lar3ate haiM, taba aneka sIMgoM meM se Aga nikalatI dekhI jAtI hai / tathA acitta haDDiyoM ke paraspara ragar3ane se cinagAriyA~ nikalatI haiM / isI taraha dvIndriya Adi ke zarIroM meM agni kI lapaTeM dekhI jAtI haiM / sacitta- acitta vanaspatikAya evaM patthara Adi ke saMgharSa meM bhI Aga nikalatI hai / ve agnikAya ke jIva una zarIroM meM utpanna hokara unake sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / zeSa tIna AlApaka pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / isake pazcAt varNana hai-- kaI jIva aneka prakAra ke tasa sthAvara prANiyoM ke sajIva-nirjIva zarIra meM apane pUrvakarmavaza vAyukAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / inake bhI agnikAya ke samAna cAra AlApaka hote haiM / zeSa bAteM pUrvavat jAna lenI cAhie / mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA jAva kamma

Page #307
266 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra NiyANeNaM tatthavukamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA puDavittAe sakkarattAe vAluyattAe imAo gAhAo aNugaMtavAo puDhavI yA sakkarA vAluyA ya uvale silA ya loNU se| aya tauya taMba sIsaga ruppa suvaNNa ya vaire ya // 1 // hariyAle hiMgulae maNosilA sAsagaMjaNapavAle / abbhapaDalabbhavAluya bAyarakAe maNivihANA // 2 // gomejjae ya ruyae aMke phalihe ya lohiyakkhe ya / maragayamasAragalle bhuyamoyagaiMdaNIle y||3|| caMdaNageruya haMsagabbhapulaesogaMdhie ya bodhavve / caMdappabhaverulie jalakaMte sUrakate ya // 4 // eyAo eesu bhANiyavAo gAhAo jAva sUrakatattAe viuTeMti, te jIvA tesi NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sigehamAhAreti / te jIvA puDhabIsaroraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesi tasayAvarajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM jAva sUrakatANaM sarorA gANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / sesA tiNi AlAvagA jahA udagANaM // sU0 61 // ___ saMskRta chAyA __ athA'paraM purAkhyAtam - ihaikataye sattvAH nAnAvidhayonikAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIreSa sacittaSu vA acitteSu vA zarIreSu pRthivItayA zarkaratayA vAlukatayA imAH gAthAH anugantavyA pRthivI ca zarkarA vAlukA caH upalaH zilA ca lavaNam / ayastraputAmrazIzakarupya suvarNAni ca vajrANi // 1 / / haritAlaM hiMgulakaM manaHzilA zazakAJjanapravAlAH / abhrapaTalAbhravAlukA bAdarakAye maNividhAnAH / / 2 / / gomedyakaM ca rajatamaMkaM sphaTikaM ca lohitAkhyaM ca / marakatamasAragallaM bhujamocakamindranIlaM ca // 3 // candanagerukahaMsagarbhapulAkaM saugandhikaM ca boddhavyam / candraprabhavaiDUrya jalakAntaM sUryakAntazca // 4 //

Page #308
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra-parijJA 267 etA eteSu bhaNitavyAH gAthA yAvat sUryakAntatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu tAsAM trasasthAvavarayonikAnAM pRthivInAM yAvat sUryakAntAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni zeSAstrayaH AlApakAH yathodakAnAm || sU0 61 / / anvayArtha zarkarA ( aha avaraM purakkhAyaM ) isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne dUsarI bAta batAI thI | ( ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajogiyA jAva kammaNiyANaM tatthavukkamA NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM pANAgaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA sarIresu puDhavIttAe sakkarattAe vAluyattAe) isa jagat meM kitane hI jIva nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara unameM apane kiye hue karma ke prabhAva se pRthvIkAya meM Akara aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta aura acitta zarIra meM pRthvI, zarkarA tathA vAlukA ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, (imAo gAhAo aNugaMtavbAo ) isa viSaya meM ina gAthAoM ke anusAra inakA bheda jAnanA cAhie - ( puDhavI ya sakkarA vAluyA uvale silAya loga se / aya tauya taMba sIsaga ruppa suvaNNe ya vaire ya) pRthvI, ( kakar3a) vAlukA ( rela ), patthara, zilA (caTTAna) namaka, aura lohA, tA~bA, cAMdI tathA sonA aura vajra ( hIrA ), ( hariyAle hiMgulae maNosilA sAsagaMjaNappavAle abbha paDalabbha vAya-bAyarakAe maNibihANA ) har3atAla, hIMgalU, manasila, sAsaka, aMjana, pravAla ( mU~gA ) abhrapaTala (abhraka - bhoDala) abhravAlukA, ye saba pRthvIkAya ke bheda batAye jAte haiM / (gomejjae ya rupae aMke phalihe ya lohiyakkhe ya maragayamasAragalle yamuyamoyaga iMdaNIle ya) gomedyaka ratna, rucakaratna, aMkaratna, sphaTikaratna, lohitAkSaratna, marakataratna evaM masAragalla, bhujaparimocaka tathA indranIla - maNi ( caMdaNageruya haMsagabbhapulie sogaMdhie ya bodhavve ) candana, geruka, haMsagarbha, pulaka, saugandhika, (caMdappabhaverulie jalakaMte ya sUrakaMte ya) candraprabha, vaiDUrya, jalakAnta evaM sUryakAnta, ye maNiyoM ke bheda haiM / (eyAo gAhAo eesu bhANiyavvAo jAva sUrakaMtAe viuti ) ina uparyukta gAthAoM meM kahI huI jo maNi ratna Adi haiM, una pRthvI se lekara sUryakAnta taka kI yoniyoM meM ve jIva utpanna hote haiM (te jIvA tesi NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhA*ti) ve jIva aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva) ve jIva pRthvI Adi zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM (tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM jAva sUrakaMtANaM avare'vi ya NANAvaNNA

Page #309
268 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sarIrA jAvamakkhAyaM sesaM tinni AlAvagA jahA udagANaM) una vasa aura sthAvaroM se utpanna pRthvI se lekara sUryakAnta maNi paryanta prANiyoM ke dUsare bhI nAnAvarNa, gandha, rasa, sarza, AkAra-prakAra ke zarIra batAye gaye haiN| zeSa tIna AlApaka jala ke samAna hI samajha lenA caahie| vyAkhyA pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ke prakAra evaM AhArAdi kA vivaraNa isa sUtra meM pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI utpatti, prakAra evaM AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / bAta yaha hai ki kaI jIva aise hote haiM, jo trasa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM ke sajIva yA nirjIva zarIroM meM vividha prakAra ke pRthvIkAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve pRthvIkAyika jIva aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| kaI miTTI ke rUpa meM, kaI kaMkar3oM ke rUpa meM evaM kaI reta (bAlu) ke rUpa meM, kaI patthara ke Tukar3oM ke rUpa meM, kaI zilA (caTTAna) ke rUpa meM svakarmodayavaza utpanna hote haiM / kaI hAthI ke dAMtoM meM muktArUpa meM, kaI sthAvara jIva bAMsa Adi meM muktAphala ke rUpa meM, kaI namaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / kaI gomedyaka, rucaka, aMka, sphaTika, lohitAkSa, marakata, masAragalla, bhujamocaka, indranIla, candanaka, geruka, haMsagarbha, pulaka, saugandhika, candraprabha, vaiDUrya, jalakAnta, sUryakAnta Adi maNiyoM aura ratnoM ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ye saba pRthvIkAyika jIva hote haiM / ye saba jIva una vibhinna trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ye pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| unake zarIra alaga-alaga AkAra-prakAra, raMga-rUpa Adi ke hote haiM / zeSa saba bAteM pUrvavat samajha lenI caahie| inake bhI jalakAyika jIvoM kI taraha cAra AlApaka hote haiN| mUla pATha ahAvara purakkhAyaM savve pANA savve bhUyA savve jIvA savve sattA NANAvihajoNiyA gANAvihasaMbhavA jANAvihavukamA sarIrajoNiyA sarIrasaMbhavA sarIravukkamA sarorAhArA kammovagA kammaniyANA kammagaiyA kammaThiiyA kammaNA ceva vippariyAsamurveti / se evamAyANaha se evamAyANittA AhAragutte sahie sayA jae ttibe mi // sU0 62 // saMskRta chAyA __ athA'paraM purAkhyAtam-sarve prANAH sarve bhUtAH sarve jIvAH, sarve sattvAH nAnAvidhayonikAH nAnAvidhavyutkramA: zarIrayonikAH zarIrasambhavAH,

Page #310
tRtIya adhyayana : AhAra - parijJA 266 zarIravyutkramAH zarIrAhArAH karmopagAH karmanidAnAH karmagatikAH karmasthitikA: karmaNA caiva viparyAsamupayanti tadevaM jAnIta evaM jJAtvA AhAraguptaH sahitaH samitaH sadA yata iti bravImi / / sU0 62 // anvayArtha ( ahAvaraM purakhAyaM ) isake bAda zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne jIvoM ke AhArAdi ke sambandha meM aura bAteM bhI kahIM thIM, (savve pANA savve bhUyA savve jIvA savve sattA NANAvijogiyA NANAvihasaMbhavA NANAvihavukkamA ) samasta prANI, sarva bhUta, sarva jIva evaM saba sattva nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM aura vahIM ve sthita rahate tathA vRddhi pAte haiM | (sarIrajoNiyA sarIrasaMbhavA sarIrabuvakamA sarIrAhArA ) ve zarIra se hI utpanna hote haiM, zarIra meM hI rahate haiM, tathA zarIra meM hI bar3hate haiM, evaM ve zarIra kAhI AhAra karate haiM, ( kammovagA kammaniyANA kammagaiyA kammaThiyA) ve apaneapane karma kA hI anusaraNa karate haiM, karma hI usa usa yoni meM unakI utpatti kA kAraNa hai, tathA unakI gati aura sthiti bhI karma ke anusAra hI hotI haiM / (kammANA caiva vipariyAsata) ve karma ke hI prabhAva se sadaiva bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate hue duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM / ( evamAyAha evamAyANittA AhAragutte sahie samie yA e) he ziSyo ! aisA hI jAno / aura isa prakAra jAnakara sadA AhAra gupta jJAnadarzanacAritasahita samitiyukta aura saMyamapAlana meM sadA yatnazIla bano / ( ti bemi ) aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / vyAkhyA samasta prANiyoM kI avasthA, AhArAdi tathA sAdhaka ke lie preraNA isa antima sUtra dvArA zAstrakAra isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue sAmAnya rUpa se samasta prANiyoM kI avasthA batAkara sAdhuoM ko saMyamapAlana meM sadA jAgarUka aura prayatnazIla rahane kA upadeza dete haiM / isa vizva meM jitane bhI prANI haiM, ve saba apane-apane karmAnusAra bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM janma lete haiM / koI devatA banatA hai, koI nArakI, koI manuSya banatA hai| to koI tiryaJcayoni meM ekendriya se paMcendriya taka apane-apane karma se prerita hokara utpanna hote haiM, kisI kAla, Izvara Adi kI preraNA se nahIM / ve jisa yoni meM utpanna hote haiM; usI meM Ayu pUrNa hone taka Tike rahate haiM aura usI meM unake zarIrAdi kA vikAsa hotA hai / matavAdI yaha kahate haiM - jo jIva isa janma meM jaisA hotA hai, vaha vaisA hI agale janma meM bhI hotA hai, parantu yaha bAta vItarAga tIrthaMkaradeva ke siddhAMta aura pratyakSa anubhava se viruddha hone se yathArtha nahIM hai /

Page #311
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isalie yahA~ spaSTa kahA hai- " kammovagA kammaniyANA kammagaiyA kammafoster" arthAt prANI apane-apane karmAnusAra hI vibhinna yoni, gati, sthiti Adi ko prApta karate haiM, karma hI unakI utpatti kA mUla kAraNa hai / karma ke prabhAva se sukhI - duHkhI, dhanI - nirdhana, buddhimAna - mandabuddhi, rogI- nirogI, suDaula beDaula Adi vibhinna avasthAe~ pA / ataH jo jaisA hai, vaha sadA vaisA hI rahatA hai, yaha mAnyatA mithyA samajhanI cAhie / aisA mAnane para to deva sadA deva hI banA rahegA, nArakI sadA nArakI hI banA rahegA, phira to karma siddhAnta hI vyartha aura naSTa ho jAegA / usakI koI upayogitA nahIM raha jaaegii| isalie prANI apane-apane karma ke anusAra hI gati, yoni, sthiti aura avasthA ko prApta karate haiM, yaha siddhAnta hI dhruva satya aura saMgata hai / isa siddhAnta ke anusAra sabhI prANI apanI-apanI yoni ke anurUpa zarIra meM paidA hote haiM, usI zarIra meM rahate haiM aura vikasita hote haiM, zarIra kA hI AhAra karate haiM / 270 yadyapi sabhI prANiyoM ko sukha priya aura duHkha apriya hotA hai, tathApi na cAhate hue bhI unheM pUrvakRta karma ke prabhAva se duHkha, saMkaTa Adi sahane par3ate haiM / unheM bhoge binA ve mukta nahIM ho skte| jo prANI jahA~ utpanna hote haiM, vahIM ve AhAra karate haiM / ve apane ajJAna aura aviveka ke kAraNa AhAra ke sambandha meM sAvadya - niravadya kA koI vicAra nahIM karate / ataH sAvadya AhAra karake ve ajJAnI prANI duSkarmoM ke phala bhogane ke lie anantakAla taka saMcAracakra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / isalie vivekI sAdhakoM ko sadA zuddha AhAra kA grahaNa evaM sevana karane ke niyamoM kA pUrNatayA pAlana karanA caahie| sAtha hI indriyoM aura mana ko vaza meM karake sAMsArika viSayoM kA cintana chor3akara jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura saMyama kI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA meM prayatnazIla honA cAhie / jo sAdhaka apane AhAra ke sambandha meM jJaparijJA se heya - upAdeya kA viveka karake pratyAkhyAna parijJA se heya ( sAvadya) kA tyAga karatA hai aura niravadya AhAra ko apanAtA hai, vahI sAdhaka saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karake janma-maraNa ke cakra se rahita hokara mokSa ke akSaya sukha ko prApta karatA hai; kyoMki akSayasukha ko prApta karane ke lie zuddha saMyama pAlana evaM AhArazuddhi ke sivAya jagat meM aura koI sumArga nahIM hai / " isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~," aisA zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI Adi sAdhakoM se kahate haiM / isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA AhAraparijJA nAmaka tRtIya adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huA / // AhAra-parijJA nAmaka tRtIya adhyayana samApta //

Page #312
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA isase pahale tRtIya adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| tIsare adhyayana ke anta meM AhAragupti (AhArazuddhi)rakhane kI zikSA dI gaI hai / AhArazuddhi se kalyANa kI prApti aura AhAra kI azuddhi se anartha-prApti batAI gaI hai| isalie vivekI aura zreyo'bhilASI sAdhakoM ko AhAragupti kA pAlana karanA cAhie / parantu AhAra kI gupti (zuddhi kI rakSA) pratyAkhyAna ke binA sambhava nahIM hai| isalie AhArazuddhi ke kAraNabhUta pratyAkhyAna kI kriyA kA upadeza dene ke lie caturtha adhyayana kA prArambha kiyA jAtA hai| adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya caturtha adhyayana kA nAma pratyAkhyAna kriyA hai / pratyAkhyAna kA artha hai-ahiMsAdi mUlaguNoM evaM sAmAyika Adi uttaraguNoM ke AcaraNa meM bAdhaka pravRttiyoM kA yathAzakti tyAga karanA / prastuta adhyayana meM isa prakAra kI pratyAkhyAna kriyA ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa hai| pratyAkhyAna kriyA niravadya-anuSThAnarUpa hone ke kAraNa Atmazuddhi ke lie sAdhaka hai / isake viparIta apratyAkhyAna kriyA pAvadyAnuSThAnarUpa hone ke kAraNa Atmazuddhi ke lie bAdhaka hai| pratyAkhyAna na karane vAle ko tIrthakaraprabhu ne asaMyata, avirata, asaMvRta, bAla, supta evaM pApakriya kahA hai| aisA puruSa vivekahIna hone se satata karmavandha karatA rahatA hai| isa adhyayana kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki jo AtmA SaTkAya jIvoM ke vadha-tyAga (hiMsA pratyAkhyAna) kI vRtti vAlA nahIM hai, tathA jisane una jIvoM ko kisI bhI samaya mArane kI chUTa le rakhI hai, vaha AtmA ukta SaTjIvanikAya ke jIvoM ke sAtha anivAryatayA mitravat vyavahAra karane kI vRtti se ba~dhA huA nahIM hai| vaha jaba cAhe, jisa kisI prANI kA vadha kara sakatA hai| usake lie pApa-karma ke bandhana kI satata sambhAvanA rahatI hai aura kisI sImA taka vaha nitya pApa-karma bA~dhatA bhI rahatA hai, kyoMki pratyAkhyAna ke abhAva meM usakI vRtti sadA sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpa rahatI hai / ise spaSTa karane hetu zAstrakAra ne eka sundara udAharaNa diyA hai| eka vyakti hatyArA hai| usane yaha socA ki amuka gRhastha, gRhasthaputra yA rAjapuruSa kI hatyA karanI hai| abhI thor3I dera so jAUM, phira usake ghara meM ghusakara

Page #313
772 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra maukA pAte hI usakA kAma tamAma kara dUMgA / aisA socane vAlA vyakti cAhe soyA ho, cAhe jAgatA, cala rahA ho yA baiThA, usake mana meM to nirantara hatyA kI durbhAvanA banI rahatI hai| vaha kisI bhI samaya apanI isa durbhAvanA ko kAryarUpa meM pariNata kara sakatA hai / apanI isa duSTa manovRtti ke kAraNa vaha pratipala karmabandha karatA rahatA hai / isalie jo jIva pratyAkhyAnarahita haiM, sarvathA saMyamahIna haiM, ve samasta SaDjIvanikAya ke prati hiMsakabhAvanA rakhane ke kAraNa nirantara karmabandha karate rahate haiM / ataeva saMyamI sAdhaka ke lie sAvadyayoga kA pratyAkhyAna Avazyaka hai| jitane aMza meM sAvadya-vRtti kA tyAga hogA, utane hI aMza meM pApakarma kA bandhana rukegaa| yahI pratyAkhyAna kI upayogitA hai| asaMyata evaM avirata ke lie amaryAdita manovRtti ke kAraNa pApa ke samasta dvAra khule rahate haiM, ata: usake pApa karmabandhana kI sambhAvanA bhI saba prakAra se rahatI hai / isa sambhAvanA ko alpa yA maryAdita karane ke lie pratyAkhyAnarUpa kriyA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| yaha adhyayana pUrA kA pUrA gadyamaya hai, cAra sUtroM meM isakA pATha hai aura pichale adhyayanoM kI bhA~ti saMvAdarUpa hai; kyoMki isakA prArambhahI 'suyaM me AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAya' se kiyA gayA hai| isameM eka pUrvapakSI athavA preraka ziSya hai tathA dUsarA uttarapakSI yA samAdhAnakartA AcArya haiM / pratyAkhyAna kI upayogitA batAne ke lie isa adhyayana kA kramaprApta prathama sUtra nimna hai mUla pATha suyaM me AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-'iha khalu paccakkhANa-kiri yANAmajjhaNe, tassa NaM ayamaDhe paNNatte-AyA apaccakkhANIyAvi bhavai, AyA akiriyAkusale yAvi bhavai AyA micchAsaMThie yAvi bhavai, AyA egaMtadaMDe yAvi bhavai, AyA egaMtabAle yAvi bhavai, AyA egaMtasutte yAvi bhavai, AyA aviyAramaNa-vayaNa-kAyavakke yAvi bhavai, AyA appaDihayaapaccakkhAyapAvakamme yAvi bhavai, esa khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appaDihaya-apaccakkhAya pAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDe, egaMtadaMDe, egaMtabAle egaMtasutte se bAle aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakke suviNamavi Na passai pAve ya se kamme kajjaI // sU0 63 //

Page #314
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA saMskRta chAyA zrutaM mayA AyuSman tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam / iha khalu pratyAkhyAnakriyAnAmAdhyayanam, tasya cAyamarthaH prajJaptaH / AtmA apratyAkhyAnI api bhavati, AtmA'kriyAkuzalazcA'pi bhavati, AtmA mithyAsaMsthitazcA'pi bhavati, AtmA ekAntadaNDazcA'pi bhavati, AtmA ekAntabAlazcA'pi bhavati, AtmA ekAntasuptazcA'pi bhavati, AtmA'vicAramanovacanakAyavAkyazcA'pi bhavati, AtmA'pratihatA'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA'pi bhavati / eSa khalu bhagavatA''khyAto'saMyato'virato'pratihtA'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA sakriyo'saMvRtaH ekAntadaNDa: ekAntabAlaH ekAntasuptaH / sa bAlo'vicAramanovacanakAyavAkyaH svapnamapi na pazyati, pApaM ca karma karoti / / sU063 / / anvayArtha (AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM me suyaM) AyuSman ! bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne aisA kahA thA aura maiMne sunA hai / (iha khalu paccakkhANakiriyANAmajjhayaNe tassa NaM ayamaDhe paNNatte) isa nirgrantha pravacana meM pratyAkhyAnakriyA nAma kA adhyayana hai, usakA artha yaha batAyA hai ki (AyA apaccakkhANI yAvi bhavai) AtmA yAnI jIva apratyAkhyAnI .. sAvadyakarmoM kA tyAga na karane vAlA hotA hai| (AyA akiriyA-kusale yAvi bhavai) AtmA akriyA (zubhakriyA na karane) nipuNa bhI hotA hai, (AyA micchAsaMThie yAvi bhavai) AtmA mithyAtva ke udaya meM sthita bhI hotA hai, (AyA egaMtadaNDe yAvi bhavai) AtmA dUsare prANiyoM ko ekAnta rUpa se daNDa dene vAlA hotA hai, (AyA egaMtabAle yAvi bhavai) AtmA ekAnta bAla yAnI ajJAnI bhI hotA hai, (AyA egaMtasutte yAvi bhavai) AtmA ekAntarUpa se suSupta bhI hotA hai| (AyA aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakke yAvi bhavai) AtmA apane mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA vicAra na karane vAlA bhI hotA hai (AyA appaDiya-apaccakkhAyapAvakamme yAvi bhavai) AtmA apane pApakarmoM kA pratihata - ghAta aura pratyAkhyAna nahIM karatA hai| (esa khalu bhagavayA asaMjae avirae appaDihaya-apaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMvaDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasute akkhAe) isa jIva ko bhagavAn ne asaMyata (saMyamahIna), avirata (viratirahita), pApakarma kA vidhAta aura pratyAkhyAna na kiyA haA, kriyArahita, saMvararahita, prANiyoM ko ekAnta daNDa dene vAlA, ekAnta bAla evaM ekAnta supta kahA hai| (se bAle aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakke suviNamavi Na passai se ya pAve kamme kajjaI) vaha ajJAnI, jo mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya ke vicAra se rahita ho, vaha cAhe svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, yAnI atyanta avyakta vijJAna se yukta ho, to bhI vaha pApakarma karatA hai /

Page #315
274 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA apratyAkhyAnI AtmA ke prakAra isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne apratyAkhyAnI AtmA ke vividha prakAroM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / zrIsudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI Adi ziSyoM ko apratyAkhyAnI AtmA ke sambandha meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA dRSTikoNa batAyA thA, usI ko zAstrakAra ne yahA~ aMkita kiyA hai| yahA~ mUla pATha meM 'jIva' ke badale 'AtmA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, usakA Azaya yaha hai ki yaha jIva sadA se hI nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA calA A rahA hai, jo eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM lagAtAra bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai, use AtmA kahate haiM, kyoMki AtmA zabda kI vyutpatti isa prakAra hai-'atati satataM gacchatIti AtmA'-jo vibhinna gatiyoM meM satata gamana karatA hai vaha AtmA hai / isa jIva ke sAtha anAdikAla se mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yogoM kA sambandha lagA huA hai, isalie yaha anAdikAla se apratyAkhyAnI rahatA calA A rahA hai| yadyapi karmoM ke kSayopazama se bAda meM vaha pratyAkhyAnI bhI ho jAtA hai| isI bhAva ko pradarzita karane ke lie yahA~ 'avi' (api) zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| __yahA~ 'jIva' ke badale 'AtmA' zabda kA prayoga karane ke pIche eka abhiprAya sAMkhyadarzana aura bauddhadarzana ke AtmA-sambandhI mata kA nirAkaraNa karanA bhI hai| sAMkhyadarzana AtmA ko utpatti-vinAza se vajita, sthira (kUTastha), eka svabhAva vAlA mAnatA hai| kintu aisA mAnane para jIva (AtmA) kA aneka yoniyoM meM jAnA sambhava nahIM hai, tathA yaha AtmA sthira mAnA jAye to vaha eka tinake ko bhI mor3a nahIM sakatA, taba vaha pratyAkhyAna kaise kara sakatA hai ? balki vaha sadA apratyAkhyAnI hI banA rhegaa| sAMkhyadarzana kI yaha mAnyatA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, ise sUcita karane ke lie AtmA zabda kA prayoga kiyA huA hai| bauddhadarzanasammata AtmA meM pratyAkhyAna sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha AtmA ko ekAnta kSaNika mAnate haiN| ata: bauddha matAnusAra sthitihIna hone se AtmA kA pratyAkhyAnI honA sambhava nahIM hai / ___ zubha anuSThAna ko kriyA kahate haiN| kriyA meM kuzala ko kriyAkuzala kahate haiM, evaM jo zubhakriyA meM kuzala nahIM hai, vaha akriyAkuzala hai| AtmA ko yahA~ akriyAkuzala isalie kahA gayA hai ki AtmA anAdikAla se apratyAkhyAnI aura zubhakriyA karane meM akuzala rahatA calA A rahA hai| bAda meM kadAcit puNya prabala ho to pratyAkhyAnI aura kriyAkuzala bhI ho jAtA hai /

Page #316
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 275 akriyAkuzala AtmA mithyAtva ke udaya meM sthita rahatA hai, prANiyoM ko ekAntarUpa se daNDa dene vAlA, rAga-dveSa se pUrNa, bAlaka ke samAna avivekI, aura soyA huA (pramAdI) bhI hotA hai| jaise dravyanidrA meM soyA huA puruSa zabdAdi viSayoM ko jAna nahIM pAtA, vaise hI bhAvanidrA meM soyA huA AtmA hita kI prApti aura ahita ke parihAra ko nahIM jAnatA / sAtha hI aisA AtmA prANiyoM kI virAdhanA kA vicAra na karatA huA bhI apane mana, vacana, zarIra aura vAkya kA prayoga karatA hai| mana kA artha hai-manana karane vAlA antaHkaraNa, vacana kA artha vANI aura kAya kA artha zarIra hai| kisI artha kA pratipAdana karane vAlA padoM kA samUha vAkya kahalAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pratyAkhyAnahIna AtmA vicArahIna hotA hai, vaha sAvadya-niravadya kA vicAra na karake apane mana Adi sAdhanoM kA prayoga karatA hai| tathA pratyAkhyAnahIna AtmA apane pUrvakRta pApa kA tapa ke dvArA nAza tathA bhAvI pApa kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kara pAtA / vartamAna kAla meM karmoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga ko tapa Adi dvArA kama karake naSTa kara denA pratihata karanA kahalAtA hai| pUrvakRta doSoM (aticAroM) kI nindA (pazcAttApa) aura gardA karake bhaviSya meM usa pApakarma ko na karane kA saMkalpa karanA pratyAkhyAna karanA kahalAtA hai| ___ isa prakAra jo AtmA pratyAkhyAnI nahIM hai, use bhagavAn tIrthakaradeva ne asaMyata (saMyamarahita), viratirahita, pApanAza aura pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA, sAvadyaanuSThAnarata, saMvarahIna, mana-vacana-kAyA kI gupti se rahita, apane va dUsare ko ekAnta daNDa dene (hiMsA karane vAlA, bAlakavat hitAhita-bhAnarahita evaM ekAnta pramAdI kahA hai| aisA vyakti apane mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti karate samaya kadApi nahIM socatA ki merI isa pravRtti se dUsare prANiyoM kI kyA dazA hogI ? aise jIvoM kA vijJAna itanA avyakta ho ki ve pApa kA svapna na bhI dekheM to bhI ve pApakarma hI karate rahate haiN| asaMyata-jo vartamAnakAla meM sAvadyakRtyoM meM pravRtti kara rahA ho / avirata- atIta evaM anAgatakAlIna pApa se jo nivRtta na ho| apratyAkhyAtapApakarmA- jo satata pApakarma meM rata rahatA hai| sakriya - jo satata sAvadhakriyA se yukta rahatA ho / asaMvRtta-jo Ate hue karmoM ko rokane vAle vyApAra se rahita ho| ekAntadaNDa kA artha hiMsaka aura ekAntabAla kA artha ajJAnI hai| aisA pratyAkhyAnarahita puruSa svapna meM bhI zruta-cAritra dharma ko nahIM dekhatA / vaha ajJAnI satata pApakarmoM kA saMcaya karatA rahatA hai, tathA prANAtipAta (hiMsA) Adi pApakRtya karatA rahatA hai|

Page #317
276 mUla pATha tattha coyae pannavagaM evaM vayAsI - asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM, pAvaeNaM asaMtiyAe vatIe pAviyAe asaMtaeNaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa, aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkssa suviNamavi apassao pAvekamme No kajjai, kassa NaM taM heuM ? coyae evaM bavIti - annayareNaM maNeNaM, pAvaeNaM maNavatti pAve kamme kajjai, annayarIe vatIe pAviyAe vativattie pAve kamme kajjai, annayareNaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM kAyavattie pAve kamme kajjai, haNaMtassa samaNakvassa saviyAramaNavayaNakAyavavakassa suviNamavi pAsao evaM guNajAtIyassa pAye kamme kajjai / puNaravi coyae evaM bavIti tattha NaM je te evamAhaMsu asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtoyAe vatie pAviyAe asaMtaeNaM kAeNaM pAvaerNa ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa aviyAramaNavayaNakA yavakkassa suviNamavi apassao pAve kamme kajjai / tattha NaM je te evamAhaMsu, micchA te evamAhaMsu / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra lattha pannavae coyagaM evaM vayAsI - taM sammaM jaM mae puvvaM vRttaM, asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM, asaMtiyAe vatie pAviyAe asaMtaeNa kAeNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa aviyAramaNavayaNakA yavakkassa suviNamavi apassao pAve kamme kajjai taM sammaM, kassaM NaM taM heuM ? Ayarie Aha-tattha khalu bhagavA chajjIvanikAya heU paNNattA, taM jahA - puDhavIkAiyA jAva tasakAiyA / icche ehiM chahi jIvanikAehi AyA appaDiyapaccakkhAyapAvakamme niccaM pasaDhavivAyacittadaMDe, taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva pariggahe, kohe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle | Ayarie Aha- tattha khalu bhagavayA vahae diTTha te paNNatte se jahANAma vahae siyA, gAhAvaissa vA gAhAvaiputtassa vA raNNo vA rAyapurisassa vA khaNaM laddha NaM pavisissAmi, khaNaM laddha NaM vahissAmi saMpahAremANe se ki tu hu nAma se vahae tassa gAhAvaiputtassa vA raNNo vA rAyapurisassa vA khaNaM laddhaNaM pavisissAmi, khaNaM laddha NaM vahissAmi pahAremANe diyA vA rAo vA sute vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai ? evaM viyAgaremANe samiyAe viyAgare coyae--haMtA bhavai /

Page #318
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 277 Ayarie Aha-jahA se vahae tassa gAhAvaissa vA tassa gAhAvaiputtassa vA raNNo vA rAyapurisassa vA khaNaM laddha NaM pavisissAmi, khaNaM laddhaNaM vahissAmitti pahAremANe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe, evameva bAlevi saveli pANANaM jAva samvesi sattANaM diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie nicvaM pasaDhaviuvAyatrittadaMDe, taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva micchaadsnnslle| evaM khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMbuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte yAvi bhavai / se bAle aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakke suviNalavi Na passai pAve ya se kamme kajjai / jahA se vahae tassa vA gAhAvaissa jAva tassa vA rAyapurisassa patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAdAe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai, evameva bAle savvesi pANANaM jAva savvesi sattANaM patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAdAe diyA vA rAmro vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie nicvaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai // sU0 64 // __ saMskRta chAyA tatra codakaH prajJApakamevamavAdIt -asatA manasA pApakena, asatyA vAcA pApikayA, asatyA kAyena pApakena, aghnato'manaskasya avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyasya svapnamapyapazyataH pApaM karma na kriyte| kasya khalu heto: ? codaka: evaM bravIti-anyatareNa manasA pApakena manaHpratyayikaM pApaM karma kriyate, anyatarayA vAcA pApikayA vAkpratyayikaM pApaM karma kriyate, anyatareNa kAyena pApakena kAya-pratyayikaM pApaM karma kriyate, nataH samanaskasya savicAramanovacanakAyavAkyasya svapnamapi pazyataH evaM guNa jAtIyasya pApaM karma kriyate / punarapi codakaH evaM bravIti, tatra ye te evamAhuH asatA manasA pApakena, asatyA vAcA pApikayA, asatA kAyena pApakena, aghnato'manaskasya avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyasya svapnamapyapazyataH pApaM karma kriyate / tatra ye te evamAhuH mithyA te eva mAhuH / tatra prajJApakazcodakamevamavAdIta-tatsamyak yanmayA pUrvamuktam-asatA manasA pApakena asatyA vAcA pApikayA, asatA kAyena pApakena, aghnato'mana

Page #319
276 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra skasya avicAra manovacanakAyavAkyasya svapnamapyapazyataH pApaM karma kriyate / tat kasya hetoH ? AcArya Aha-tatra khalu bhagavatA SaDjIvanikAyahetava: prajJaptAH, tadyathA - pRthivIkAyikAH yAvat sakAyikAH ityetaiH SaDabhirjIvanikAyai: AtmA apratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakarmA nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDa: tadyathAprANAtipAte yAvat parigrahe, krodhe yAvat mithyAdarzanazalye / AcArya Aha - tatra khalu bhagavatA vadhakadRSTAntaH prajJaptaH, tadyathAnAma vadhakaH syAd gAthApatervA gAthApatiputrasya vA rAjJo vA rAjapuruSasya vA kSaNaM labdhvA pravekSyAmi kSaNaM labdhvA haniSyAmi iti sampradhArayan sa kiMnu khalu nAma vadhakaH tasyA gAthApatervA gAthApatiputrasya vA rAjJo vA rAjapuruSasya vA kSaNaM labdhvA pravekSyAmi, kSaNaM labdhvA haniSyAmIti sampradhArayan divA vA rAtrau vA supto vA jAgrad vA amitrabhUtaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDo bhavati ? evaM vyAgIryamANaH sametya vyAgRNIyAccodakaH, hanta ! bhavati / AcArya Aha--yathA sa vadhakaH tasya gAthApatervA gAthApatiputrasya vA rAjJo vA rAjapuruSasya vA kSaNaM labdhvA pravekSyAmi, kSaNaM labdhvA haniSyAmi iti sampradhArayan divA vA rAtrau vA supto vA jAgrad vA amitrabhUtaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDa: evameva bAlo'pi sarveSAM prANAnAM yAvat sarveSAM sattvAnAM divA vA rAtrau vA supto vA jAgrada vA amitrabhUtaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaMDa:, tadyathA - prANAtipAte yAvanmithyAdarzanazalye, evaM khalu bhagavatA AkhyAtaH asaMyata: avirataH apratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA sakriyaH asavRtaH ekAntadaMDa: ekAntabAlaH avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyaH svapnamapi na pazyati pApaM ca karma kriyate / yathA sa vadhakaH tasya gAthApateryAvat tasya rAjapuruSasya vA pratyekaM pratyekaM cittaM samAdAya divA vA rAtrI vA supto vA jAgrada vA amitrabhUtaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaMDa: bhavati, evametra bAlaH sarveSAM prANAnAM yAvat sarveSAM sattvAnAm pratyekaM cittasamAdAya divA vA rAtrau vA supto vA jAgrad vA amitabhUtaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaMDa: bhavati / / sU0 64 // anvayArtha ( tattha coyae pannavarga evaM vayAsI) isa viSaya meM praznakartA (preraka) ne prarUpaka ( upadezaka ) se isa prakAra kahA -- ( asaMtaeNaM pAvaeNaM maNeNaM asaMtiyAe pAviyAe

Page #320
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 276 vatIe, asaMtaeNaM pAvaeNaM kAraNaM) pApayukta mana, pApayukta vacana evaM pApayukta kAya na hone para (ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkassa suviNamavi apassao pAvekamme No kajjai) jo prANI kA ghAta nahIM karatA, jisakA mana, vacana, zarIra aura vAkya hiMsA ke vicAra se rahita hai, jo pApa karane kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhatA, arthAt jisameM jJAna kI thor3I-sI avyakta mAtrA hai, aisA prANI pApakarma kA bandha nahIM krtaa| (kassa NaM taM heuM ?) kisa kAraNa se use pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA ? (coyae evaM bavIti) praznakartA isa prakAra kahatA hai--(annayareNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM maNavattie pAve kamme kajjai) pApayukta mana hone para hI mAnasika (mana sambandhI) pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai / (annayarIe vatIe vativattie pAvekamme kajjai) tathA pApayukta vacana hone para hI vacana dvArA pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai, (annayareNaM pAvaeNaM kAeNaM kAyavattie pAve kamme kajjai) evaM pApayukta zarIra hone para hI zarIra dvArA pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai / (haNaMtasta samaNakkhassa saviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkassa suviNamavi passao evaM guNajAtIyassa pAve kamme kajjai) jo prANI hiMsA karatA hai, hiMsAyukta manovyApAra se yukta hai, jo samajha-bUjhakara (vicArapUrvaka) mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA prayoga karatA hai, aura jo spaSTa vijJAnayukta (svapnadarzI) bhI hai, aise guNoM (vizeSatAoM) vAlA jIva hI pApakarma karatA hai, (puNaravi coyae evaM bavoti) punaH praznakartA isa prakAra kahatA hai - (tattha NaM je te evamAhaMsu asaMtaeNaM pAvaeNaM maNeNaM asaMtiyAe pAviyAe vatIe asaMtaeNaM pAvaeNaM kAraNaM aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkassa suviNamavi apassao pAve kamme kajjai) isa viSaya meM jo loga aisA kahate haiM ki mana pApayukta ho, vacana pApayukta ho evaM kAyA pApayukta ho tathA pApayukta mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya ke vicAra se rahita ho, svapna meM bhI (pApa) na dekhatA ho yAnI avyakta vijJAna vAlA pApakarma karatA hai, (tatya NaM je te evamAsu micchA te evamAhaMsu) isa viSaya meM jo aisA kahate haiM, ve mithyA kahate haiN| (tattha panavae coyagaM evaM bayAsI) isa sambandha meM uttaradAtA (prarUpaka) ne praznakartA (preraka) se isa prakAra kahA-(taM sammaM jaM mae puvvaM vRttaM) vahI yathArtha hai, jo maiMne pahale kahA hai / (pAvaeNaM maNeNa asaMtaeNaM pAviyAe vatIe asaMtiyAe pAvaeNaM kAeNaM asaMtaeNaM) pApayukta mana cAhe na ho, tathA pApayukta vacana evaM pApayukta zarIra na bhI hoM, (ahaNaM tassa) vaha kisI prANI kI hiMsA bhI na karatA ho, (amagakkhassa) vaha manovikala ho, (aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakakasta) vaha cAhe mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA samajhabUjhakara (vicAra-sahita) prayoga na karatA ho, (suviNamavi apassao) aura svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, yAnI bhale hI vaha avyakta cetanAzIla ho, (pAve kamme kajjai taM samma) aisA jIva bhI pApakarma karatA hai, yaha satya hai / (kassa NaM taM he uM ?) Apake isa kathana ke pIche kyA kAraNa hai ? praznakartA

Page #321
280 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ne punaH pUchA / (Ayarie Aha) isake uttara meM AcArya ne kahA -- (tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjIvanikAyaheU paNNatA) isa viSaya meM tIrthaMkaradeva ne chaha jIvanikAyoM ko karmabandha ke kAraNa batAye haiM (taM jahA-puDhacIkAiyA jAva tasakAiyA) ve pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya-paryanta haiM / (icceehiM hiM jIvanikAhiM AyA appaDiiyapaccara bAyapAvakamme niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittavaMDe pANAivAe jAva pariggahe, kohe jAva micchAdasaNasalle) ina chaha prakAra ke jIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se utpanna pApa ko jisane tapasyA Adi kI ArAdhanA karake nAza nahIM kiyA hai, tathA bhAvI pApa ko pratyAkhyAna ke dvArA roka nahIM diyA hai, apitu sadA niSThuratApUrvaka prANiyoM ke ghAta meM citta lagAe rakhatA hai, aura unako daNDa detA hai, tathA prANAtipAta se lekara parigrahaparyanta ke pApoM se tathA krodha se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApasthAnoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA hai, vaha cAhe kisI bhI avasthA meM ho, avazyameva pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai, yaha satya hai| (Aparie Aha) isa sambandha meM AcAryazrI (prarUpaka) punaH kahate haiM--(tattha khalu bhagavayA bahae diLaMte paNNate) isa sambandha meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne vadhaka (vadhakartA-hatyAre) kA dRSTAnta batAyA hai / (se jahANAmae vahae siyA) jaise koI eka vadhaka (hatyArA) hotA hai, (gAhAvaissa vA gAhAvaiputtassa vA raNo vA rAyapurisassa vA) vaha (hatyArA) gRhapati, yA gRhapati ke putra kI, athavA rAjA kI yA rAjapuruSa kI hatyA karanA cAhatA hai, (khaNaM laddhaNaM pavisissAmi, khaNaM laddhaNaM vahissAmi saMpahAremANe) vaha isI tAka meM rahatA hai ki abasara pAkara maiM ghara meM ghusUMgA aura maukA pAte hI hatyA kara dUMgA, (se kiM nu hu nAma vahae tassa gAhAvaissa vA gAhAvaiputtassa vA raNo vA rAyapurisassa vA khaNaM laddhaNaM pavisissAmi khaNaM laddha Na bahissAmi pahAremANe) usa gRhapati kI yA guhapatiputra kI athavA gajA kI yA rAjapuruSa kI hatyA karane hetu avasara pAkara ghara meM praveza karUMgA aura maukA pAte hI kAma tamAma kara dUMgA, isa prakAra nirantara saMkalpa-vikalpa karane aura mana meM nizcaya karane vAlA vaha hatyArA (diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai ?) dina meM yA rAta meM, sotA ho yA jAgatA pratikSaNa isI udher3abuna meM rahane vAlA vaha una saba kA sadA amitra (zatru) evaM unase sadA galata (pratikUla) vyavahAra karane vAlA citarUpI daMDa meM sadA hatyA kA duSTa vicAra rakhane vAlA vyakti unakA hatyArA kahA jA sakatA hai yA nahIM ? (evaM viyAgaremANe samiyAe viyAgare coyae -hatA bhavai) AcAryazrI (prarUpaka) dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para preraka (praznakartA ziSya) samabhAva se kahatA hai-hA~, pUjyavara ! aisA puruSa hatyArA (hiMsaka) hI hai| (Ayarie Aha) AcAryazrI isa dRSTAnta ke pUrvokta kathana ko spaSTa karane hetu kahate haiM-(jahA se vahae tassa gAhAvaissa vA tassa gAhAvaiputtassa vA raNNo vA

Page #322
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 281 rAyapurisarasa vA khaNaM laddhaNaM pavisissAmi khaNaM laddhaNaM vahissAmitti pahAremANe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie, nicca pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe) jaise usa gRhapati yA gRhapati ke putra athavA rAjA yA rAjapuruSa ko mArane kI icchA karane vAlA vaha vadhaka ruSa socatA hai ki maiM maukA pAte ho isake makAna meM ghusUMgA aura avasara milate hI isako khatma kara dUMgA aise kuvicAra se vaha dina-rAta, sote-jAgate haradama ghAta lagAye rahatA hai, sadA unakA zatru banA rahatA hai, tathA dhokhA denA cAhatA hai, unake nAza ke lie nirantara zaThatApUrvaka dRSTacitta lagAye rakhatA hai, (vaha cAhe ghAta na kara sake, parantu hai ghAtaka hI) (evameva bAlevi savvesi pANANaM savesi sattANaM diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe taM jahA--pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle) isI taraha bAla ---ajJAnI jIva bhI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kA dina-rAta sote-jAgate sadA vairI banA rahatA hai, vaha asatya buddhi se yukta rahatA hai, rAta-dina galata vicAroM se ghir| rahatA hai, unake prati nirantara zaThatApUrvaka hiMsA meM citta jamAe rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha bAla (ajJAnI) prANI prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApoM meM racA-pacA rahatA hai| (bhagavayA khalu evaM akkhAe) bhagavAna ne isIlie aise jIvoM ke lie kahA hai ki (asaMjae avirae appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte yAvi bhavai) ve saMyamahIna, avirata, pApakarmoM kA nAza va pratyAkhyAna na karane vAle, pApakriyA se yukta, saMvararahita, ekAntarUpa se prANiyoM ko daNDa dene vAle, arvathA ajJAnI (bAla) evaM bilakula suSupta bhI hote haiM / (se bAle aviyAramaNavayaNavAyavakke suviNamavi Na passai, se ya pAve kamme kajjai) vaha ajJAnI jIva cAhe mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA samajha-bUjhakara (vicArapUrvaka) prayoga na karatA ho, cAhe vaha svapna bhI na dekhatA ho yAnI usakA jJAna bilakula aspaSTa hI kyoM na ho, to bhI vaha (apratyAkhyAnI hone ke kAraNa) pApakarma karatA hai / (jahA se vahae tassa vA gAhAvaissa vA jAva tassa vA rAyapurisassa patta yaM patteyaM cittasamAdAe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai) jaise vadha kI icchA rakhane vAlA ghAtaka puruSa usa gAthApati, gAthApatiputra, rAjA evaM rAjapuruSa ke prati sadA hiMsAmaya citta rakhatA hai, tathA aharniza, sote-jAgate vaha unakI ghAta lagAye rahatA hai, isalie vaha unakA vairI banA rahatA hai, usake dimAga meM dhokhA dene ke duSTa vicAra jame rahate haiM, aura vaha sadA hI unake ghAta kI udher3abuna meM rahatA hai, aura zaThatApUrvaka duSTa vicAra hI kiyA karatA hai| (evameva bAle savvesi pANANaM jAva savesi jIvANaM patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAdAe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai) isI taraha samasta prANiyoM ke prati nirantara hiMsAmayabhAva rakhanevAlA evaM prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya

Page #323
282 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra taka ke 18 hI pApoM se avirata ajJAnI jIva dina-rAta sote-jAgate sadaiva una prANiyoM kA zatru banA rahatA hai, unheM dhokhA dene kA duSTa vicAra rakhatA hai evaM nirantara unake prati zaThatApUrNa hiMsAmaya nIca citta lagAye rakhatA hai / spaSTa hai ki aise ajJAnI jIva jaba taka pratyAkhyAna nahIM karate, taba taka ve pApakarma se jarA bhI virata nahIM hote / ve pApakarma se sadaiva lipta rahate haiM / vyAkhyA pApakarma se sadA lipta kauna hai, kauna nahIM ? pratyAkhyAtakriyArahita prANI ke sandarbha meM pApakarma ke bandhana se yukta kauna hai, kauna nahIM, isa viSaya meM preraka (praznakartA - jijJAsu ) dvArA pUrvapakSa prastuta kiye jAne para AcArya (prarUpaka yA prajJApaka) siddhAntasammata samAdhAna karate haiM, dRSTAnta dvArA saiddhAntika bAta ko siddha karate haiM, yaha sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne aMkita kiyA hai / " MAMALAN avyakta cetanA arthAt jisakA aise puruSa ko ko usa jIva spaSTa karatA huA kahatA hai preraka (praznakartA) AcArya ( prajJApaka) ke pUrvasUtrokta abhiprAya ko jAnakara usa sambandha meM viziSTa spaSTIkaraNa hetu AcArya se niSedhAtmaka rUpa se kahatA haipUjyavara ! jisa prANI ke mana, vacana aura kAyA pApakarma meM lage hue nahIM haiM. pApa-lipta nahIM haiM, tathA jo prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karatA, jo amanaska hai, mana se hIna hai tathA jisakA mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya pApa ke vicAra se rahita hai tathA jo pApa karane kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhatA, yAnI atyanta vAlA hai, aisA prANI pApakarma karane vAlA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, pApa se rahita hai aura jo jIvahiMsA nahIM karatA kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM hotA / kisa kAraNa se hotA ? isa sambandha meM praznakartA apanI bAta ko jaba mana pApayukta hotA hai, tabhI prANI ke dvArA mAnasika pApa kiyA jAtA hai, jaba vacana pApayukta hotA hai, tabhI usake dvArA vAcika pApa kiyA jAtA hai, aura jaba kAyA pApayukta hotI hai, tabhI usake dvArA kAyika pApajanita bandha ho sakatA hai / parantu jina prANiyoM kA vijJAna avyakta hai, ataeva jo pApakarma ke sAdhanoM se hIna haiM, unake dvArA pApakarma kiyA jAtA kaise sambhava hai ? alabattA, jo prANI samanaska haiM, prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, jinake mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya pApa ke vicAra se yukta haiM tathA jo svapna bhI dekhate haiM, yAnI jo spaSTa vijJAna vAle prANI haiM isa prakAra kI vizeSatAoM se yukta prANI to pApakarma karate haiM, yaha pratyakSasiddha hai / parantu jina prANiyoM meM prANivAta karane yogya mana, vacana, kAyA ke vyApAra nahIM hote, ve pApakarma karate haiM, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? jinameM pApa ke pUrvokta kAraNa nahIM haiM, unheM pApakarma kA bandha nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki nyAyazAstra kA siddhAnta hai ki kAraNa ke abhAva meM kArya nahIM hotA / yadi mana, vacana, kAyA ke vyApAra ke binA mana, vacana, kAya pApakarma kA bandha pApakarmabandha nahIM

Page #324
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 283 bhI pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, taba to siddha (mukta) AtmAoM ko bhI pApakarma kA bandha honA caahie| praznakartA apanI bAta ko paripuSTa karane kI dRSTi se kahatA hai--jo aisA kahate haiM ki pAparahita mana-vacana-kAyA vAle hiMsA na karate hue ko, manovikala tathA vicArahIna mana-vacana-kAyA evaM vAkya vAle ko tathA aspaSTa jJAna (cetanA) vAle ko bhI pApakarma hotA hai, yaha ThIka nahIM hai / praznakartA kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo samanaska hai, soca-samajhakara mana-vacanakAyA evaM vAkya meM pravRtti karatA hai, hiMsA karatA hai, usI ko pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, isake viparIta jo amanaska hai, tathA samajha-bUjhakara mana, vacana, zarIra evaM vAkya meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, vaha pApakarma kA bandha nahIM krtaa| praznakartA ke yuktipUrvaka svamantavya-pratipAdana meM yaha bhI gabhita hai ki vaha AcArya se apanI bAta svIkRta karAnA cAhatA hai, aura apanI bAta para satyatA kI muhara-chApa lagavAnA cAhatA hai ki merI bAta ThIka hai na ? AcArya (prajJApaka) praznakartA ke vivAdAspada mantavya kA usakI bAta se asahamata hote hue yuktipUrvaka samAdhAna karate haiM - 'taM sammaM jaM mae puvvaM vRttaM' he jijJAsu praznakartA ! maiMne pahale jo kahA thA ki pUrvokta prakAra ke jIvoM ko bhI karmabandha hai, vahI satya hai, asatya nahIM / arthAt pApamaya mana-vacana-kAyA ke na hone para bhI tathA mana-vacana-kAyA sambandhI vikAra na hone para bhI aise amanaska jIvoM dvArA bhI pApakarma hotA hai / praznakartA ke pUrvokta mantavya kA sahasA khaNDana hote hI, apratyAzita rUpa se vismita hokara vaha praznakartA pratiprazna karatA hai -Apane jo kahA hai, usake pIche hetu kyA hai ? AcArya saiddhAntika dRSTikoNa prastuta karate haiM-AyuSman ! bhagavAna ne chahoM jIvanikAyoM ko karmabandha kA kAraNa kahA hai| chaha jIva nikAya to tuma jAnate hI ho, ve pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka ke jIva haiM / SaDjIvanikAyoM meM samanaska evaM amanaska donoM prakAra ke jIva A jAte haiN| jo jIva ina chaha jIvanikAyoM ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se virata nahIM hai, jisane kisI bhI prakAra se pApakarma se virata hone kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai, arthAt jisa prANI ne vartamAna kAla meM SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se utpanna pApakarma ko usakI sthiti evaM anubhAga ko hrAsa karake naSTa nahIM kiyA, tathA pUrvakRta pApa kI nindA (pazcAttApa) karake bhaviSya meM punaH na karane kA saMkalpa-pratyAkhyAna karake ukta pApoM se virata nahIM huA hai, bhale hI usake mana-vacana-kAyA pApayukta na hoM, vaha pratyakSa hiMsA karatA na dIkhatA ho, mana vacana-kAyA kA vicArapUrvaka prayoga na karatA ho, jisakI cetanA avyakta

Page #325
284 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra evaM suSupta hI kyoM na ho, phira bhI usake dvArA pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai / bhale hI vaha jIva avasara, sAdhana aura zakti Adi kAraNoM ke abhAva meM una SaTkAyika jIvoM kI pratyakSa hiMsA na kara sakatA ho, phira bhI vaha prANI ahiMsaka yA pApakarma rahita nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki vaha prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha taka ke, tathA krodha se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA / balki vaha (oghasaMjJA se) sadA niSThuratApUrvaka prANighAta meM lagA rahatA hai, cAhe vaha una prANiyoM kI hiMsA kara sake yA nahIM, parantu hai vaha hiMsaka hI / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jo 18 pApoM se visa nahIM hai, jisane pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) nahIM kiyA hai, vaha jIva cAhe kaisI bhI avasthA meM kyoM na ho, vaha ekendriya ho yA vikalendriya, parantu mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga se yukta hone ke kAraNa vaha avazya hI pApakarma karatA hai, usase rahita nahIM rhtaa| jahA~ pApakarmabandha ke kAraNa (18 pApasthAna) maujUda haiM, pApakarmabandha kaise nahIM hogA ? avazya hogaa| siddhoM meM karmabandha ke kAraNa hI nahIM haiM isalie karmabandharUpa kArya nahIM hotaa| isa siddhAnta ko spaSTatayA samajhAne ke lie AcArya bhagavAn dvArA prarUpita eka dRSTAnta prastuta karate haiM -mAna lo, eka vyakti hatyArA hai, vaha kisI kAraNavaza kisI gRhastha yA usake putra athavA rAjA yA rAjapuruSa kI hatyA karanA cAhatA hai / vaha una para kruddha hokara sadA isI tAka meM rahatA hai ki kaba maukA mile aura kaba maiM unake makAna meM ghusakara unakA kAma tamAma karUM / vaha hatyArA jaba taka manoratha ko saphala karane kA avasara nahIM pAtA, taba taka vaha dUsare kAryoM meM lagA huA udAsIna-sA banA rahatA hai| yadyapi maukA na milane se vaha upayukta cAroM meM se kisI kI bhI hatyA nahIM kara pAtA, tathApi usake hRdaya meM haradama unakI hiMsA kI holI jalatI rahatI hai| bhAvoM se to vaha sadaiva unake ghAta ke lie tatpara rahatA hai, kintu avasara na milane se vaha ghAta nahIM kara paataa| ataH ghAta na karane para bhI vaha (vadhaka puruSa) sadA unakA ghAtaka hI hai| isI taraha apratyAkhyAnI, avirata, 18 prakAra ke pApakarmoM se anivRtta, ekendriya tathA vikalendriya prANI bhI mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yogoM se anugata (yukta) hone ke kAraNa prANAtipAta Adi pApoM se dUSita hI haiM / ve unase nivRtta nahIM hai| __ jaise avasara na milane se gRhapati Adi kA ghAta na karane vAlA pUrvokta hatyArA unakA avairI nahIM, apitu vairI hI hai, usI taraha prANiyoM kA ghAta na karane vAle apratyAkhyAnI, avirata, pApakarmoM se anivRtta jIva bhI prANiyoM ke zatru haiM, mitra nhiiN| yahA~ vadhya aura vadhaka ke sambandha meM yahA~ cAra bhaMga niSpanna hote haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM (1) vadhaka (ghAtaka) ko ghAta karane kA avasara hai, vadhya ko nahIM / (2) vadhaka ko ghAta karane kA avasara nahIM hai, vadhya ko hai|

Page #326
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 285 (3) donoM ko avasara nahIM hai / (4) donoM ko hai| ukta dRSTAta ko aura adhika spaSTa karane hetu AcArya phira praznakartA ko samajhAte haiM-gRhapati, usake putra, rAjA aura rAjapuruSa kI hatyA kA icchuka hatyArA puruSa yadyapi avasara na milane ke kAraNa unakI hatyA nahIM karatA tathApi vaha dina-rAta sote-jAgate hara samaya unake vadha kI tAka meM rahatA hai, vaha rAta-dina isa udher3abuna meM lagA rahatA hai, ataH vaha jaise gRhapati Adi kA mitra nahIM, zatru hai, vaise hI apratyAkhyAnI pApoM se avirata, asaMyatI jIva bhI samasta prANiyoM ke prati pUrvokta prakAra se zaThatA (duSTatA) pUrNa hiMsAdi pApa kA manoratha mana meM haradama saMjoye rakhate haiN| isalie ve ahiMsaka yA pApa na karane vAle nahIM kahe jA sakate / bAta yaha hai ki jina prANiyoM kA mana rAga-dveSa se pUrNa aura ajJAna se AvRtta hai ve sabhI anya samasta prANiyoM ke prati duSita bhAva rakhate haiM / ina dUSita bhAvoM se virati jaba taka nahIM hotI, taba taka ve pApakarmabandha se jarA bhI chuTakArA nahIM pA sakate / eka mAtra virati (pratyAkhyAnakriyA) hI bhAvoM ko zuddha karane vAlI hai| yaha jinape nahIM hai, ve prANI sabhI prANiyoM ke bhAva se vairI haiM cAhe ve sthUlarUpa se unakA ghAta karate dikhAI na dete hoN| jinake ghAta kA avasara unheM nahIM milatA, unakA ghAta unase na hone para bhI ve unake aghAtaka nahIM kahe jA sakate / ataH uparyukta sAdhanoM ke abhAva se hI apratyAkhyA nI, avirata ekendriya se lekara paJcIndraya taka ke sabhI jIva cAhe dUsare prANiyoM kA ghAta na karate hoM, parantu unameM ghAta karane kA bhAva to banA hI rahatA hai| ataH pahale jo kahA gayA thA ki jisa prANI ne pApa kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai, vaha cAhe spaSTa cetanA vijJAna se hIna hI kyoM na ho, pApakarma karatA hI hai, yahI sarvathA satya evaM siddhAntasammata hai| ___AcAryazrI dvArA yuktisaMgata evaM siddhAntasammata bAta sunakara preraka (praznakartA ziSya) ne vinIta bhAva se svIkAra kara liyA ki "pUjyavara ! Apa kahate haiM, vahI satya hai, yahI mantavya mujhe svIkRta hai|" phira bhI preraka abhI ukta mantavya ko vizeSarUpa se samajhane hetu dUsare pahalU ko lekara AcAryazrI ke samakSa pratiprazna prastuta karatA hai mUla pATha __No iNa8 sama8 (coyae) iha khalu bahave pANA bhUyA jIvA sattA saMti, je imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM No diTThA vA suyA vA, nAbhimayA vA vinnAyA vA, jesi No patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAdAe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadeMDe, taM jahApANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle // sU0 65 //

Page #327
286 saMskRta chAyA nAyamarthaH samarthaH (codakaH ) iha khalu bahaveH prANAH bhUtA jIvAH sattvAH , santi ye'nena zarIrasamucchrayeNa na dRSTAH vA na zrutAH vA nAbhimatAH vA na vijJAtAH 1: vA, yeSAM pratyekaM pratyekaM cittaM samAdAya divA vA rAtrau vA supto vA jAgrad vA atribhUtaH mithyAsaMsthitaH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH tadyathA prANAtipAte yAva mithyAdarzanazalye / / sU0 65 / / anvayArtha praznakartA kahatA hai - ( jo iNaTThe samaTThe) pUrvokta bAta yathArtha nahIM hai (iha khalu bahave pANA bhUyA jIvA sattA saMtije imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM No diTThA vA suyA vA nAbhimayA vA vinAyA vA ) isa jagat bahuta se aise prANI haiM jinake zarIra kA pramANa kabhI dekhA nahIM gayA, na sunA hI gayA hai, ve prANI na to apane abhimata (iSTa) hI haiM aura na jJAta hI haiM / ( jeMsa No patte patteyaM cittasamAdAe diyA vA rAo vA sutta vA jAgaramANe va amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe taM jahA - pANAivAe jAtra micchAsa salle ) ataH samasta ( hara eka ) prANiyoM ke prati hiMsAmaya citta rakhate hue dina-rAta, sote-jAgate unakA amitra ( zatru) banA rahanA tathA unako dhokhA dene ke lie talara rahanA evaM sadA unake prati zaThatApUrNa hiMsAmaya citta rakhanA aise (pUrvokta ajJAta) prANiyoM ke lie sambhava nahIM hai / isI taraha prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya taka ke pApoM meM una prANiyoM kA lipaTe rahanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai / vyAkhyA avyakta ajJAta prANiyoM kA pApakarma karanA : sambhava yA asambhava ? sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne praznakartA ke dvArA ajJAta, adRSTa, avyakta evaM azruta prANiyoM ke viSaya meM pApakarmabandhana mAnane se inkAra kI pratidhvani abhivyakta kI hai / praznakartA kA kahanA hai- ApazrI ke kathana se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki sabhI prANI sabhI ke zatru haiM / parantu yaha bAta yuktisaMgata nahIM hai ki ajJAnI, avirata evaM apratyAkhyAnI jIva saba prANiyoM ke zatru haiM, hiMsaka haiM; kyoMki hiMsA kA bhAva paricita prANiyoM para hI hotA hai, aparicita prANiyoM para nahIM / saMsAra meM bahuta se sUkSma aura bAdara, trasa aura sthAvara, paryApta aura aparyApta prANI haiM, jinake zarIra kA parimANa ( kada ) itanA choTA hai ki vaha na kabhI dekhA jAtA hai, aura na sunA jAtA hai / ananta - ananta prANI aise haiM jo deza kAla, evaM svabhAva se atyanta dUravartI haiM, ve itane sUkSma aura dUra haiM ki hamAre jaise agdarzI puruSoM ne na to unheM kabhI dekhA

Page #328
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkh yAna-kriyA 287 hai aura na hI sunA hai / hama yaha bhI nahIM jAnate ki ve hamAre zatru haiM, yA mitra haiM / arthAt hama unheM dekhate bhI nahIM haiM, sunate bhI nahIM hai / ve na to kisI ke zatru haiM aura na hI kisI ke mitra, phira unake prati kisI kA hiMsAmaya bhAva honA kaise sambhava hai ? eka-eka prANI ko lekara ghAtakaM manovRtti dhAraNa karanA dina-rAta, sote-jAgate una prANiyoM ke prati zatrutA dhAraNa karanA, aura asatyabuddhi rakhanA, atyanta zaThatApUrvaka hiMsA meM citta lagAnA, tathA prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApoM meM pravRtti karanA, Adi anahonI bAteM aise ajJAta, adRSTa, azruta prANiyoM ke viSaya meM kaise sambhava ho sakatI haiM ? ataH samasta apratyAkhyAnI avirata prANI samasta prANiyoM ke prati hiMsAbhAva rakhate haiM, yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / sArAMza praznakartA eka tarka prastuta karatA hai ki isa jagat meM bahuta se aise sUkSma jIva haiM, jo hamAre dekhane-sunane meM bhI nahIM Ate, unake prati hiMsA kA pApa kaise laga sakatA hai ? athavA una ajJAta sUkSma prANiyoM meM anya prANiyoM ke prati rAta-dina sote-jAgate zatrutA yA hiMsA kI bhAvanA kaise ho yA raha sakatI hai, jabaki ve anya prANiyoM se paricita bhI nahIM hai / mUla pATha Ayarie Aha - tattha khalu bhagavayA duve diTThatA paNNattA, taM jahAnadiya asaniTThite ya / se kiM taM sannidiTTha te ? je ime sannipaMcidiyA pajjattagA etesi NaM chajjIvanikAe paDucca, taM jahA - puDhavIkAyaM jAva tasakA / se egaio puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karei vi kAravei vi tassa NaM evaM bhavai - evaM khalu ahaM puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karemi vi kAravemi vi / No ceva se evaM bhavai - imeNa vA imeNa vA se eteNaM puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karei vi kAravei vi se NaM tao puDhavIkAyAo asaMjaya - aviraya- appaDihayapaccavakhAya pAvakamme yAvi bhavai / evaM jAva tasakAetti bhANiyavvaM / se egaio chajjIvanikAehi kiccaM karei vi kAravei vi, tassa NaM evaM bhavaievaM khalu chajjIvanikAehiM kicvaM karemi vikAravemi vi, No ceva NaM se evaM bhavai - imehiM vA imehiM vA / se ya tehi chaha jIvanikAehiM jAva kAravei vi se ya tehi chahiM jIvanikAha asaMjaya- aviraya- appaDiya-paccakkhAya pAvakamme, taM jahA - pANAivAe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle / esa khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appa Dihaya-paccakkhAyapAvakamme suviNamavi apassao pAve ya se kamme kajjai, se taM sanniTThite /

Page #329
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra se kiM taM asanniTThite? je ise asanniNo pANA, taM jahA- puDhavIkAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA chaTTA vegaiyA tasA pANA, jesi no takkAi vA sannAi vA pannAi vA maNAI vA vaI vA sayaM vA kAraNAe anna hi vA kArAvettae, karataM vA samaNujANitta te'vi NaM bAle savveMsa pANANaM jAva savvesi sattANaM diyA vA rAo vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUyA micchAsaMThiyA niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittaMdaMDA, taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva micchAdaMsaNa salle / icceva jAva No deva maNo No deva vaI pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkhaNayAe soyaNayAe jUraNayAe tippaNayAe piTTaNayAe paritApaNayAe te dukkhaNasoyaNa jAva paritapaNavaha baMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDivirayA bhavaMti / iha khalu se asanniNo'vi sattA ahonisa pANAivAe uvakkhA ijjati jAva ahonisa pariggahe uvakvAijjati jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle uvakkhAijjati, ( evaM bhUyavAI ) savvajoNiyAvi khalu sattA sanniNo huccA asanniNo hoMti, aniNo huccA satriNo hoMti, hoccA sannI aduvA asannI, tattha se avivicittA aviNittA asaMmucchittA aNaNutAvittA asannikAyAo vA sannikA saMkarmatisannikAyAo vA asannikArya saMkamaMti sannikAyAo vA sannikAyaM saMkramaMti, asannikAyAo vA asatrikAyaM saMkamaMti, je ee sannivA asannivAsavve te micchAyArA niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDA taM jahApANAivAe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle / evaM khalu bhagavayA avakhAe asaMjae avirae apasihaya apaccakkhAya pAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle etatte se bAle aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakke suviNamavi Na pAsai, pAve ya se kamme kajjai // sU0 66 // saMskRta chAyA AcArya Aha--tatra khalu bhagavatA dvau dRSTAntau prajJaptau tadyathA - saMjJidRSTAntazcAsaM zidRSTAntazca / sa kaH saMzidRSTAntaH ? ye ime saMjJipaMcendriyAH paryAptakAH, eteSAM khalu SaDjIvanikAryaM pratItya, tad yathA pRthivIkAryaM yAvat trasakAyam / sa ekatayaH pRthivIkAyena kRtyaM karoti api kArayatyapi, tasya khalvevam bhavati - evaM khalvahaM pRthivIkAyena kRtyaM karomyapi, kArayAmyapi, no caiva khalu tasyaivaM bhavati - anena vAtena vA sa etena pRthivIkAyena kRtyaM karotyapi kArayatyapi -- sa khalu tataH pRthivIkAyAdasaMyatA'viratA'pratihatA 288. -

Page #330
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 286 'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA cA'pi bhavati evaM yAvat trasakAyeSvapi bhaNitavyam / sa ekatayaH SaDjIvanikAyaiH kRtyaM karotyapi, kArayatyapi, tasya khalvevaM bhavatievaM khalu SaDjIvanikAyaiH kRtyaM karomyapi kArayAmyapi, no caiva khalu tasyaivaM bhavati-ebhivA ebhirvA, sa ca taiH SaDbhirjIvanikAyaiH yAvat kRtyaM karotyapi kaarytypi| sa ca tebhyaH SaDjInikAyebhyaH asaMyatAviratApratihatApratyAkhyAtapApakarmA tadyathA-prANAtipAte yAvada mithyaadrshnshlye| eSa khalu bhagavatA AkhyAto'saMyato'virato'pratihatA'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA svapnamapi apazyan pApaM ca sa karoti / sa saMjJidRSTAntaH / sa kaH asaMjJidaSTAntaH ? ye ime asaMjJinaH prANAH tadyathA-pRthivIkA yakAH yAvad vanaspatikAyikAH SaSThA ekataye trasAH prANAH yeSAM na tarka iti vA, saMjJA iti vA, prajJA iti vA, mana iti vA, vAgvA, svayaM vA kartu manyairvAkArayitu, kurvantaM vA samanujJAtu, te'pi bAlA: sarveSAM prANAnAM yAvat sarveSAM sattvAnAM divA vA rAtrau vA suptAH vA jAgrato vA amitrabhatAH mithyAsaMsthitAH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDA:, tadyathA-prANAtipAte yAvanmithyAdarzanazalye, ityevaM yAvan no caiva mano, no caiva vAk prANAnAM yAvat sarveSAM sattvAnAM duHkhanatayA, zocanatayA, jUraNatayA, tepanatayA, piTTanatayA, paritApanatayA, te du:khana-zocana yAvat paritApana-vadha-bandhana-pariklezebhyo'prativiratAH bhavanti / iti khalu te'saMjJino'pi sattvAH ahanizaM prANAtipAte upAkhyAyante yAvadanizaM parigrahe upAkhyAyante yAvanmithyAdarzanazalye upAkhyAyante, (evaM bhUtavAdI) sarvayonikAH api khalu sattvAH saMjJino bhUtvA asaMjJino bhavanti, asaMjJino bhUtvA saMjJino bhavanti / bhUtvA saMjJino'thavA'saMjJinastatra te'vivicya avidhUya asamucchidya, ananutApya, asaMjJikAyAd vA saMjJikAyaM saMkrAmanti, saMjJikAyAd vA asaMjJikAyaM saMkrAmanti, saMjJikAyAd vA saMjJikAyaM saMkrAmanti, asaMjJikAyAd vA asaMjJikAyaM saMkrAmanti / ye ete saMjJino vA asaMjJino vA sarve te mithyAcArAH nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDAH tadyathA prANAtipAte yAvan mithyArzanazalye / evaM khalu bhagavatA''khyAto'saMyato'virato'pratihatA'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA sakriyo'saMvRtaH ekAntadaNDaH, ekAntabAlaH, ekAntasupta: / sa bAlaH avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyaH svapnamapi na pazyati, pApaM ca sa karma karoti / / sU0 66 / / / anvayArtha (Ayarie Aha) AcAryazrI pUrvokta prazna kA uttara dete hue kahate haiM-(tattha khalu bhagavayA duve dilaiMte paNNatte, taM jahA-sannidihate ya asannidiLeMte ya) isa viSaya meM tIrthaMkaradeva ne do dRSTAnta kahe haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-eka to saMjJidRSTAnta hai aura

Page #331
260 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dUsarA hai - asaMjJidRSTAnta / (se kiM taM sannidiTThete ? ) vaha saMjJI kA dRSTAnta kyA hai ? (je ime sannipacidiyA pajjatagA, etesi NaM chajjIvanikAe paDucca, taM jahA --- puDhavIkArya jAvatakArya) jo ye pratyakSa dRSTigocara saMjJI paMcendriya paryAptaka jIva haiM, inameM pRthvI - kAya se lekara trasakAya taka SaDjIvanikAya ke jIvoM ke viSaya meM se ( se egaio puDhavIarvi free as fva kAravei vi) koI puruSa yadi pRthvIkAya se hI apanA AhArAdi kRtya karatA bhI hai, karAtA bhI hai / ( tasma NaM evaM bhavai ahaM puDhavIkAeNa kiccaM karomi vikAravemi vi) usake mana meM aisA vicAra hotA hai ki maiM pRthvIkAya se apanA kArya karatA bhI hU~ aura karAtA bhI hU~ ( yA anumodana karatA hU~ ) ( No ceva NaM se evaM bhavai) use usa samaya aisA vicAra nahIM hotA yA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki (imeNa vA imeNa vA se eteNaM puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karei vi kAravei vi) vaha isa yA isa (amuka) pRthvI se hI kArya karatA bhI hai, karAtA bhI hai / sampUrNa pRthvI se nahIM (se ete puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karei vi kAravei vi) usa sambandha meM yahI kahA jAtA hai ki vaha pRthvI kAya se hI kArya karatA hai, aura karAtA hai / ( se NaM tao puDhavIkAyAo ajaya-aviraya apahiya-apaccakkhAya-pAvakasme yAvi bhavai) ata: vaha puruSa pRthvIkAya kA asaMyamI, usase avirata aura usakI hiMsA kA pratighAta ( nAza) aura pratyAkhyAna kiyA huA nahIM hai, ( evaM jAva tasakAeti bhANiyavvaM ) isI taraha trasakAya taka ke prANiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI kahanA caahie| ( se egaio chajjIvanikAehi kiccaM karei vi arras vi tassa NaM evaM bhavai - - evaM khalu chajjIvanikA ehi kiccaM karemi vi kAravemi vi) jaise koI puruSa chaha kAyA ke jIvoM se kArya karatA hai aura karAtA hai to vaha yahI kaha sakatA hai, ki maiM chaha kAyA ke jIvoM se kArya karatA hU~ aura karAtA hU~ / (jo ceva se evaM bhavai - imehiM vA imehi vA) usa vyakti ko aisA vicAra nahIM hotA yA usake viSaya meM aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha amuka-amuka jIvanikAya se hI kArya karatA hai aura karAtA hai ( sabase nahIM) / ( se ya tehi chaha jIvanikAehi jAva ards fa) kyoMki vaha sAmAnya rUpa se una chahoM jIvanikAyoM se kArya karatA hai aura karAtA hai, (seya tehi chaha jIvanikAehi asaMjaya - aviraya- appaDihaya- apaccakkhAya pAvakamme taM jahA - pANAivAe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle ) isa kAraNa vaha puruSa una chahoM kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se asaMyata, avirata hai, aura unakI hiMsA Adi pApakarmoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna kiyA huA nahIM hai, ataH vaha prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka sabhI pApoM kA sevana karane vAlA hai ( esa khalu bhagavayA asaMjae avirae apapiccakkhA pAvakasme akkhAe) tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne aise vyakti ko asaMyata, avirata, apratihatapApa evaM apratyAkhyAtapApakarma vAlA kahA hai / (suviNamavi apassao seya pAve kamme kajjai) cAhe vaha puruSa svapna bhI na dekhatA ho yAnI avyakta --- aspaSTa cetanA (vijJAna) se yukta ho, to bhI vaha pApakarma karatA hai, ( se taM sanniTThite) yaha saMjJi kA dRSTAnta hai /

Page #332
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 261 (se kiM taM asannididrute ?) praznakartA pUchatA hai ki vaha asaMjJidRSTAnta kyA hai ? (je ime asanniNo pANA, taM jahA-puDhavIkAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA chaThA vegaiyA tasA pANA) pRthvIkAyika jIvoM se lekara vanaspatikAyika jIvoM taka pA~ca sthAvara evaM chaThe jo trasasaMjJaka joM asaMjJIjIva haiM, ve asaMjJI haiN| (je si no takkAi vA sannAi vA pannAi vA maNAi vA vaI vA sayaM vA kAraNAe annahi vA kArAvettae, karataM vA samaNujANittae) jinameM na tarka hai, na saMjJA hai, na prajJA (buddhi) hai, na manana karane kI zakti hai, na vANI hai aura jo na to svayaM kara sakate haiM, aura na hI dUsare se karA sakate haiM aura na karate hue ko acchA samajha sakate haiM, (tevi gaM bAle savesi pANANaM jAva saGkesi sattANaM diyA vA rAo vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amitabhUyA micchAsaMThiyA niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDA) ve ajJAnI prANI bhI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM evaM samasta sattvoM ke dina-rAta, sote-jAgate hara samaya zatru-se bane rahate haiM, unheM dhokhA denA cAhate haiM evaM unake prati sadeva hiMsAtmaka cittavRtti rakhate haiM / (taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle) ataH ve prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApoM se sadA lipta rahate haiM / (iccevaM jAva No ceva maNo, No ceva vaI) isa prakAra yadyapi unake mana nahIM hotA aura vANI bhI nahIM hotI (pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkhaNayAe soyaNayAe jUraNayAe tippaNayAe piTTaNayAe paritappaNayAe te dukkhaNa soyaNa jAva paritappaNa vahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDivirayA bhavaMti) tathApi dravya mana ke atirikta unake bhAvamana bhI na hone ke kAraNa ve samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM evaM sattvoM ko duHkha dene, zoka utpanna karane, vilApa karane, rulAne, vadha karane, paritApa dene, yA unheM eka hI sAtha duHkha, zoka, vilApa, saMtApa, rudana, pIr3ana, vadha-baMdhana, parikleza Adi karane se virata nahIM hote apitu pApakarma meM sadA rata rahate haiM / (ii khalu se asaMniNo'vi sattA ahonisi pANAivAe uvakkhAijjati jAva ahonisi pariggahe uvakkhAijjaMti jAva micchAdasaNasalle uvakkhAijjati) isa prakAra ve prANI asaMjJI hote hue bhI ahaniza prANAtipAta (hiMsA) meM tathA mRSAvAda Adi se lekara parigraha meM tathA vahA~ se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke samasta pApasthAnoM meM rAtadina pravartamAna kahe jAte haiN| (savvajoNiyAvi khalu sattA sanniNo huccA asanniNo hoMti, asanniNo huccA sanniNo hoMti) sabhI yoniyoM ke prANI nizcita rUpa se saMjJI hokara asaMjJI ho jAte haiM, tathA asaMjJI hokara saMjJI ho jAte haiM / (hoccA sannI aduvA asannI, tattha se avivicittA avidhuNittA asamucchittA aNaNutAvittA) ve saMjJI yA asaMjJI hokara yahA~ pApakarmoM ko apane se alaga na karake, tathA unheM na jhAr3akara, evaM unakA uccheda na karake tathA unake lie pazcAttApa na karake (asannikAyAo sannikAe saMkamaMti) ve asaMjJI ke zarIra se saMjJI ke zarIra meM Ate haiM, (sannikAyAo vA asannikAyaM saMkamaMti) tathA saMjJI ke zarIra se asaMjJI ke zarIra meM Ate haiN| (sannikAyAo vA sannikAyaM saMkamaMti)

Page #333
262 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra athavA kabhI saMjJI ke zarIra se saMjJI ke zarIra meM bhI punaH A jAte haiM / (asannikAyAo vA asannikAyaM saMkamaMti) athavA kadAcit asaMjJIkAya se bhI punaH asaMjJIkAya meM hI A jAte haiM / (je ee sanni vA asanni vA savve te micchAyArA niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDA) ye jo saMjJI athavA asaMjJI prANI hote haiM, ve sabhI mithyAcArI hote haiM aura sadaiva zaThatApUrvaka hiMsAtmaka cittavRtti dhAraNa karate haiM / (taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNa salle) ataeva ve isa prakAra prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI prakAra ke pApoM kA sevana karate haiM / (evaM khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDe egaMtavaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte) isI kAraNa se hI to bhagavAna mahAvIra ne inheM asaMyata, avirata, kriyAyukta, pApoM kA pratighAta (nAza) aura pratyAkhyAna na karane vAle, saMvararahita, ekAnta hiMsAparAyaNa, ekAnta (sarvathA) bAla -ajJAnI, evaM bilakula supta kahA hai / (se bAle aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakke suviNamavi Na pAsai, se ya pAve kamme kajjai) vaha ajJAnI jIva cAhe mana, vacana, kAyA, evaM vAkya ke prayoga meM vicAra (sUjhabUjha) se rahita ho, tathA svapna bhI na devatA ho, yAnI bilakUla avyakta cetanA (vijJAna) se yukta ho, phira bhI vaha pApakarma karatA hai| vyAkhyA saMjJI evaM asaMjJI donoM prakAra ke apratyAkhyAnI prANI sadaiva sarvapAparata pUrvasUtra meM praznakartA ne avyakta cetanAzIla, aspaSTavijJAnayukta evaM ajJAta, aparicita prANI kaise saba prANiyoM ke zatru ho sakate haiM, ityAdi jo tarka prastuta kiyA thA, usakA prativAda karane evaM pratyuttara dene hetu AcAryazrI kahate haiM- mUla bAta yaha hai ki jisa jIva ne prANiyoM kI hiMsA Adi pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) nahIM kiyA hai, jo hiMsA Adi pApoM se virata nahIM hai, vaha cAhe kisI bhI gati, yoni evaM zarIra meM ho, sadaiva prANihiMsA Adi pApoM kA kartA hI kahalAegA kyoMki usakI cittavRtti meM sadaiva hiMsA Adi pApoM kI vRtti banI rahatI hai| usane apane mana se samajha-bUjhakara hiMsA Adi pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) nahIM kiyA / matalaba yaha hai ki jisane hiMsA Adi AsravoM ke dvAra khule rakhe haiM, banda nahIM kiye haiM, use hiMsA Adi kA pApa lagatA rahatA hai, pApakarmoM kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| isa prakAra jo maiMne pahale kahA thA, vahI satya hai| kintu praznakartA dvArA pUrvasUtra meM tarka prastuta kiyA gayA thA ki jagat meM bahuta-se prANI aise haiM, jo deza aura kAla se atyanta dUra haiM, isa kAraNa unakA na to rUpa hI dekhane meM AtA hai aura na nAma hI sunane meM AtA hai, ata: unake sAtha pArasparika vyavahAra na rahane se kisI bhI prANI kI cittavRtti una prANiyoM ke prati hiMsAtmaka kaise banI raha sakatI hai ? ataH apratyAkhyAnI prANI samasta prANiyoM kA ghAtaka-hiMsaka kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? yaha yuktisaMgata nahIM

Page #334
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 263 hai / AcAryazrI isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie kahate haiM-jo prANI jisa prANI kI hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hai, vaha una pApoM meM pravRtta hI kahA jaaegaa| kyoMki usakI cittavRtti usa prANI ke prati sadA hiMsaka hI banI rahatI hai, athavA usakI vRtti una pApoM ke prati rata rahatI hai, isalie vaha hiMsaka yA pApakarmA hI hai, ahiMsaka yA pApakarma rahita nahIM hai| jaise koI grAma kA ghAta karane vAlA puruSa jisa samaya grAma kA ghAta karane meM pravRtta hotA hai, usa samaya jo prANI usa grAma ko chor3akara kisI dUsarI jagaha cale gaye haiM, unakA ghAta usake dvArA nahIM hotA, to bhI vaha ghAtaka puruSa una prANiyoM kA aghAtaka yA unake prati hiMsAtmaka cittavRtti na rakhane vAlA nahIM hai, kyoMki usakI icchA una prANiyoM ke ghAta kI hI hai, arthAt vaha unheM bhI mAranA hI cAhatA hai, parantu ve usa samaya vahA~ upasthita nahIM haiM, isalie nahIM mAre jaate| isI taraha jo prANI deza-kAla se dUra ke prANiyoM ke ghAta kA tyAgI nahIM hai, vaha unakA bhI hiMsaka hI hai aura usakI cittavRtti unake prati bhI hiMsAtmaka hI hai| isalie pahale jo kahA gayA thA ki apratyAkhyAnI prANI samasta prANiyoM ke hiMsaka haiM, yA sarvapApoM meM lipta haiM, vaha yuktisaMgata evaM yathArtha hI hai| isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra ne bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita do dRSTAnta prastuta kiye hai--eka saMjJI kA, dUsarA asaMjJI kaa| unakA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa puruSa ne ekamAtra pRthvIkAya se apanA kArya karane kA nizcita karake, zeSa anya prakAra ke prANiyoM ke Arambha kA tyAga kara diyA hai, vaha puruSa dezakAla se dUravartI samagra pRthvIkAya kA hiMsaka hI hai, ahiMsaka nhiiN| use pUchane para vaha yahI kahatA hai ki maiM pRthvIkAya kA Arambha karatA hU~ aura karAtA hU~ tathA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hU~, parantu vaha yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM pIle, lAla yA sapheda pRthvIkAya kA Arambha karatA hU~, zeSa pRthvIkAya kA nahIM; kyoMki usane kisI bhI pRthvIvizeSa (nIlI, kAlI Adi) kA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) nahIM kiyA hai / isalie AvazyakatA na hone se yA dUratA Adi ke kAraNa vaha jisa pRthvI kA Arambha nahIM karatA, usakA bhI anArambhaka yA aghAtaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA; tathA usa (avaziSTa) pRthvIkAya ke prati usakI cittavRtti ahiMsAtmaka nahIM kahI jA sakatI, kyoMki vaha hiMsA se nivRtta nahIM huA hai| isI taraha anya samasta kAya (jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya evaM trasakAya) ke prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA jisane pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) nahIM kiyA hai, use bhI deza-kAla se dUravartI prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane kA avasara kisI kAraNavaza nahIM milA, etAvatA use una-una prANiyoM ke prati ahiMsaka yA aghAtaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki usakI cittavRtti unake prati hiMsAtmaka hI hai, maukA milane para unakI hiMsA kara bhI sakatA hai| isI prakAra hiMsA kI taraha anya pApoM ke sambandha meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie, jisane 18 hI pApoM kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, vaha 18 hI pApoM kA kartA samajhA jAegA, cAhe vaha una

Page #335
264 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra pApoM ko mana, vacana, kAyA se samajha-bUjhakara kare cAhe nAsamajhI se, anajAne meM kare / yaha saMjJI kA dRSTAnta hai| aba lIjie asaMjJI kA hAla ! asaMjJI unheM kahate haiM jo jIva samyagjJAna, viziSTa cetanA tathA dravya mana se rahita haiN| ve jIva soye hue, matavAle yA mUcchita Adi ke samAna hote haiM / pRthvI se lekara vanaspatikAya taka ke to samasta ekendriya jIva asaMjJI kahalAte hI haiM aura dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturidriya bhI asaMjJI hote haiM parantu paMcendriya trasa jIvoM meM kaI asaMjJI hote haiM, kaI nahIM / yadyapi ina asaMjJI prANiyoM meM tarka, saMjJA, buddhi, vastu ko AlocanA karane, pahicAna karane, manana karane, zabda kA uccAraNa karane, svayaM karane, karAne yA anumodana karane kI zakti nahIM hotI, tathApi ye prANI dUsare prANiyoM ke ghAta karane kI yogyatA rakhate haiM kyoMki inhoMne kisI bhI prANI kA ghAta na karane kA niyama nahIM liyA hai, pratyAkhyAna yA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai / yadyapi inameM mana-vacana-kAya kA viziSTa vyApAra nahIM hotA, tathApi ye prANI prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya taka 18 hI pApoM se yukta haiN| isa kAraNa ye prANiyoM ko duHkha, zoka, saMtApa, pIr3A Adi utpanna karane se virata nahIM haiM, aura prANiyoM ko duHkha zoka, saMtApa Adi utpanna karane se virata na hone ke kAraNa ina asaMjJI jIvoM ko bhI pApakarma kA bandha hotA hI hai| isI taraha jo manuSya pratyAkhyAnI nahIM hai, vaha cAhe kisI bhI avasthA meM ho, sabake prati duSTa Azaya hone ke kAraNa use pApakarma kA bandha hotA hI hai / pUrvokta dRSTAnta ke anusAra jaise saMjJI aura asaMjJI donoM prakAra ke jIvoM ke dezakAla se dUravartI prANiyoM ke prati bhI duSTa Azaya hone se karmabandha hotA hai, usI prakAra pratyAkhyAnarahita prANI ko dUravartI prANiyoM ke prati bhI duSTa Azaya hone se karmabandha hotA hI hai| yahA~ zAstrakAra ne yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA hai ki saMjJI marakara asaMjJI bhI ho jAte haiM aura kabhI asaMjJI marakara saMjJI bhI ho jAte haiN| kabhI saMjJI saMjJI hI banate haiM, isI taraha asaMjJI bhI kabhI marakara puna: asaMjJI bana jAte haiM / isalie isa sambandha meM jina logoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki "saMjJI saMjJI hI hotA hai, aura asaMhI asaMjJI hI hotA hai" yaha yuktiyukta nahIM hai / kyoMki aisA hone se to kisI bhI jIva ko apane zubhAzubha karma kA koI phala nahIM milegA / nArakI sadA nArakI hI banA rahegA aura devatA sadA devatA hI bane rheNge| magara yaha abhISTa nahIM hai / isIlie yahA~ zAstrakAra spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM-karmoM kI vicitratA ke kAraNa kabhI saMjJI asaMjJI aura kabhI asaMjJI saMjJI ho jAte haiM / kyoMki jIvoM kI gati karmAdhIna hotI hai / ata: aisA koI niyama nahIM hai ki jo isa janma meM jaisA hai, vaha agale janmoM meM bhI vaisA hI rhegaa| ____ ataH saMjJI hoM yA asaMjJI jinhoMne pApoM kA tyAga-pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai, ve azuddha AcAra vAle hai, duSTa Azaya se yukta haiM aura sadA hiMsAtmaka cittavRtti ko

Page #336
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 265 dhAraNa karate haiM / prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke 18 hI prakAra ke pApoM ke bhAgI hote haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki tIrthaMkara prabhu ne aise jIvoM ko (saMjJI hoM yA asaMjJI) asaMyata, avirata, apratyAkhyAnI, pApakarma se apratihata, pApakriyAtatpara, evaM asaMvRta kahA haiM / aise jIva ekAnta hiMsAvRtti vAle., sarvathA ajJAnI aura sarvathA suSupta haiM / unako mana-vacana-kAyA ke prayoga karane kI koI sUjha-bUjha nahIM hotI, kartavyAkartavya kA koI bhAna nahIM hotA, svapna meM bhI vaha jisa pApa ko nahIM jAnatA, aviratimAn hone ke kAraNa usa pApa kA kartA hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki asaMyata evaM avirata jIva, cAhe saMjJI ho yA asaMjJI, avazya hI pApakarma karatA hai, pApakarma kA bhAjana hotA rahatA hai, yaha jo kahA gayA hai, vahI satya hai, vahI yuktiyukta hai / mUla pATha codae Aha--se ki kuvvaM, kiM kAravaM, kahaM saMjayavirayappaDihaya paccakkhAyapAvakamme bhavai ?' Ayarie Aha-tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjIvanikAyaheU pagNattA, taM jahA-puDhavIkAiyA jAva tasakAiyA / se jahANAmae mama assAtaM daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA AtoDijjamANassa vA jAva ubaddavijjamANassa vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkaraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedemi, iccevaM jANa savve pANA jAva savve sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA AtoDijjamANe vA hammamANe vA tajjijjamANe vA tAlijjamANe vA jAva uvaddavijjamANe vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkaraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti / evaM NaccA savve pANA jAva savve sattA na haMtavvA jAva Na uddaveyavvA / esa dhamme dhuve Niie sAsae samicca logaM kheyahi pavedie / evaM se bhikkhU virae pANAivAyAo jAva micchaadNsnnsllaao| se bhikkhU No daMtapakkhAlaNeNaM daMte pakkhAlejjA, No aMjaNaM, No vamaNaM, No vaNittaM vi Aitte, se bhikkhU akirie alsae akohe jAva alobhe uvasaMte parinivvuDe / esa khalu bhagavayA akkhAe saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme akirie saMvuDe egaMtapaMDie bhavai, tti bemi ||suu0 67 // saMskRta chAyA codakaH Aha-sa kiM kurvan kiM kArayan, kathaM saMyataviratapratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA bhavati ? AcArya Aha-tatra khalu bhagavatA SaDjIva nikAyahetavaH prajJaptAH / tadyathA-pRthvIkAyikA: yAvat trasakAyikAH / tad yathAnama mama asAtaM daNDena vA asthnA vA muSTinA vA lASTena vA kapAlena

Page #337
266 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vA AtodyamAnasya vA yAvat upadrAvyamANasya vA yAvad romotkhananamAtramapi hiMsAkRtaM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayAmi ityevaM jAnIhi sarve prANAH yAvat sarve sattvAH daNDena vA yAvat kapAlena vA AtodyamAnAH vA hanyamAnAH vA tarjya - mAnAH vA tADyamAnAH vA yAvad upadrAvyamANAH vA yAvad romotkhananamAtramapi hiMsAkaraM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayanti / evaM jJAtvA sarve prANAH yAvat sarve sattvAH na hantavyAH yAvannopadrAvayitavyAH / eSa dharmaH dhruvaH nityaH zAzvataH samitya lokaM khedajJa' : praveditaH / evaM sa bhikSurvirataH prANAtipAtataH yAvan mithyAdarzana zalyataH / sa bhikSurno dantaprakSAlanena dantAn prakSAlayet, no aJjanaM no vamanaM no dhUpanamapyAdadIta / sa bhikSurakriyaH alUSakaH akrodhaH yAvad alobhaH upazAntaH parinirvRttaH / eSa khalu bhagavatA AkhyAtaH saMyataviratapratihata pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA akriyaH ekAntapaMDita: bhavatIti bravImi // sU0 67 // saMvRtaH anvayArtha ( codae Aha) phira preraka (praznakartA ) prazna karatA hai - (se ki kuvvaM ki kAravaM kaha saMjayavirayappaDiyapaccakkhAyapAvakamme bhavai ) manuSya kyA karatA huA, kyA karAtA huA tathA kisa taraha saMyata, virata, tathA pApakarma kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna karane vAlA hotA hai ? (Ayarie Aha) AcAryazrI kahate haiM - (tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjInikAyaheU paNNattA taM jahA - puDhavIikAiyA jAva tasakAiyA) isa viSaya meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne chaha prakAra ke prANiyoM ke samUha ko kAraNa batAyA hai / jaise ki pRthvIkA se lekara trasakAya taka ke prANiyoM ko kAraNa kahA hai| (se jahANAmae daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa bA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA AtoDijjamANassa vA jAva uvaddavijjamANassa vA mama jAva lomokkhaNaNamAyamavi hisAkaraM dukkhaM bhayaM astaM paDisaMvedemi) jaise DaMDA, haDDI, Dhele athavA mukke yA ThIkare se tAr3ana kiye jAne para evaM upadrava (hairAna) kiye jAne para, yahA~ taka ki eka roma ukhAr3ane para maiM hiMsAjanita du:kha aura bhaya tathA asAtA kA anubhava karatA hU~ | ( iccevaM jANa savve pANA jAva savve sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA AtoDijjamANe vA hammamANe vA tajjijjamANe vA tAlijjamANe vA jAva uvaddavijjamANe vA jAva lomukkhaNaNa mAyamavi hiMsAkaraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti ) isI taraha jAnanA cAhie ki sabhI prANI yAvat sabhI sattva, DaNDe Adi se lekara ThIkare taka ke dvArA mArane para evaM upadrava karane para tathA roma mAtra ke ukhAr3ane para hiMsAjanita duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karate haiM / ( evaM NaccA savve pANA jAva sattA Na haMtavvA jAva Na uveyavvA ) aisA jAnakara sabhI prANI yAvat sabhI sattvoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie aura na una para upadrava karanA caahie| ( esa dhamme dhuve . Niie sAsae samicca logaM kheyannehi

Page #338
caturtha adhyayana : pratyAkhyAna-kriyA 267 pavedie) yaha (ahiMsA) dharma hI dhrava hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai tathA loka ke svabhAva ko jAnakara zrI tIrthaMkaroM dvArA kahA huA hai| (evaM se bhikkhU virae pANAivAo jAva micchAdasaNasallAo) yaha jAnakara sAdhu prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApoM se virata hotA hai| (se bhikkhU No daMtapakkhAlaNeNaM daMte pakkhAlejjA) vaha sAdhu dA~toM ko sApha karane vAle kASTha, datauna yA dantamaMjana Adi anya sAdhanoM se dA~toM ko sApha na kare / (No aMjaNaM No vamaNaM No dhUvaNitta vi Aitte) netroM meM aMjana (kAjala) na lagAve, na hI davA lekara vamana kare, aura na hI dhUpa ke dvArA apane vastroM aura kezoM ko sugandhita kare / (se bhikkhU akirie alUsae akohe jAva alobhe uvasaMte parinivvuDe) vaha sAdhu sAvadhakriyArahita, hiMsArahita, kodha, mAna, mAyA aura loga se rahita, upazAnta evaM pApa se dUra hokara rahe / (esa khalu bhagavayA saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme akirie saMvuDe egaMtapaMDie bhavai, tti bemi) aise tyAgI pratyAkhyAnI sAdhaka ko bhagavAn tIrthaMkaradeva ne saMyata, viratiyukta, pApakarmoM kA pratighAtaka evaM pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karane vAlA, akriya (sAvadhakriyArahita), saMvarayukta aura ekAnta (sarvathA) paNDita (hotA hai) kahA hai, yaha maiM kahatA huuN| vyAkhyA saMyata, virata, pApakarmapratyAkhyAnI, kauna aura kaise ? caturtha adhyayana ke isa antima sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne praznakartA (preraka) kI vaha jijJAsA aMkita kI hai, jo usane AcArya ke sAmane prastuta kI hai ki bhaMte ! manuSya kyA karatA-karAtA huA aura kisa upAya se saMyata, virata evaM pApakarma kA pratighAtI tathA pratyAkhyAnI hotA hai ? Azaya yaha hai ki hama use kaise pahicAna sakate haiM, ki yaha sAdhu saMyata hai, virata hai, pratyAkhyAnI, pApa-pratighAtI hai ? tathA vaha kina kAraNoM se aisA bana pAtA hai ? isake uttara meM AcAryazrI kahate haiM ---AyuSman ! tIrthaMkaradeva ne saMyama ke anuSThAna ke kAraNa pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka ke prANiyoM ko batAyA hai| jaise pratyAkhyAnarahita prANiyoM ke lie ukta chahoM kAya ke jIva saMsAra-paribhramaNarUpagati ke kAraNa hote haiM, vaise hI pratyAkhyAna karane vAle prANiyoM ke lie ve mokSagati ke kAraNa hote haiN| pratyAkhyAnI saMyata-virata sAdhaka kA cintana isa prakAra kA hotA hai--jisa prakAra koI vyakti mujhe DaNDoM se, haDDiyoM se, mukkoM se, lAtoM se, DheloM se, yA ThokareM Adi kisI sAdhana se mAre-pITe, satAe, DarAe-dhamakAe, yahA~ taka ki merA eka roma bhI ukhAr3e to usa samaya mujhe atyanta kaSTa, bhaya evaM saMtApa mahasUsa hotA hai, usI taraha maiM bhI agara ukta SaDkAyika prANiyoM meM se kisI bhI prANA ko upayukta kisI bhI sAdhana se mArUMgA, pITU gA, satAU~gA, DarAU~-dhamakAU~gA to use bhI duHkha, bhaya aura saMtApa mahasUsa hogaa| matalaba yaha hai ki sabhI prANI

Page #339
268 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra merI taraha hI usa samaya duHkha, bhaya evaM paritApa kA anubhava karate haiM, yaha jAnakara mujhe kisI bhI prANI ko na mAranA-pITanA cAhie, na satAnA cAhie, na DarAnA-dhamakAnA cAhie, na una para jabardastI zAsana karanA cAhie, na unheM gulAma banAkara rakhanA cAhie, na unake anna-pAnI Adi meM antarAya DAlanA cAhie tathA na viSa zastra Adi dvArA mAranA cAhie, yahA~ taka ki kisI prANI ke prANoM ko mere nimitta se jarA bhI kaSTa pahuMce, aisA koI kArya nahIM karanA caahie| yaha ahiMsAdharma hI dhra va (aTala) hai, aparivartanIya hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai, sadA ke lie hai| loka ke svabhAva evaM svarUpa ko jAnakara prANiyoM kI pIr3A ko jAnane vAle tIrthaMkaroM ne yaha dharma batAyA hai| isa prakAra kA cintanazIla vyakti kisI prANI ko kaSTa nahIM detA, samasta jIvoM ko duHkha dene kA vaha tyAga karatA hai, vahI puruSa ahiMsaka tathA saMyamI hotA hai| _aisA bhikSu prANAtipAta (hiMsA) se lekara mithyAdarzanazalyaparyanta samarata pApoM se virata hotA hai / vahI saMyata, virata, pApakarma-pratighAtI evaM pApapratyAkhyAnI kahalAtA hai| ... aise sAdhu kI pratyeka caryA ahiMsA, satya, acauyaM, brahmacarya aura aparigraha, kSamA, dayA, zIla, sevA, santoSa Adi se anuprANita hotI hai| vaha zobhA ke lie zarIra ke kisI bhI aMga kA prasAdhana nahIM krtaa| usakI dRSTi zarIrAbhimukhI na hokara AtmAbhimukhI hotI hai / ukta guNoM se sampatra bhikSu sAvadhakriyAoM se sadaiva dUra rahatA hai, vaha hiMsA, asatya Adi kutsita pravRttiyoM se nivRtta hotA hai, krodhAdi kaSAyoM para vijaya pA letA hai, vaha upazAnta evaM parinivRtta (saba pApoM se rahita) hotA hai| aise hI uttama sAdhaka ko bhagavAna ne saMyata, virata, pApapratighAtI pApapratyAkhyAnI, akriya, saMvRta evaM ekAntapaNDita kahA hai / zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya se kahate haiM-jo bhagavAn ne kahA hai, vahI maiM kahatA huuN| isa prakAra zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA pratyAkhyAnakriyA nAmaka caturtha adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| // pratyAkhyAna-kriyA nAmaka caturtha adhyayana samApta //

Page #340
paMcama adhyayana : anagAratha ta-AcArazru ta adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya caturtha adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| cauthe adhyayana meM saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karane ke icchuka sAdhaka ke lie pratyAkhyAna karanA anivArya batAyA hai| parantu jaba taka sAdhaka anAcAra kA pUrNatayA tyAga karake samyaka AcAra meM sthita nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha pUrNarUpa se pratyAkhyAna kA pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to, anAcAra kA tyAga karane se hI pratyAkhyAna nirdoSa evaM zuddha ho sakatA hai| isalie anAcAra ke tyAga aura AcAra ke pAlana kA nirUpaNa karane ke lie yaha paMcama AcArazruta nAmaka adhyayana prArambha kiyA jA rahA hai / anAcAra kA varNana karane ke kAraNa isa adhyayana ko koI-koI anAcArazruta bhI kahate haiM / isa adhyayana ko jAnakara sAdhaka AcAra aura anAcAra kA jJAtA hokara AcAra ke pAlana aura anAcAra ke tyAga meM nipuNa ho sakatA hai / jo sAdhaka AcAra ke pAlana evaM anAcAra-tyAga meM dakSa hotA hai, vahI kumArga ko chor3akara sumArga para calane vAle pathika kI taraha samasta doSoM se rahita hokara zIghra hI apane abhISTa lakSya ko prApta kara letA hai| jisa AcAra kA isa adhyayana meM varNana hai, vaha sAdhuoM kA hI AcAra hai, isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma anagArazruta bhI hai| niyuktikAra ke kathanAnusAra isa adhyayana kA sAra 'anAcAroM kA tyAga karanA' hai / jaba taka sAdhaka ko AcAra kA pUrA jJAna nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha usakA samyaktayA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / abahuzruta sAdhaka ko AcAra-anAcAra ke bheda kA patA kaise laga sakatA hai ? isa prakAra ke mumukSa dvArA AcAra kI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / ata: AcAra kI samyak ArAdhanA ke lie sAdhaka ko bahuzruta honA bahuta jarUrI hai| prastuta adhyayana padyamaya hai / isameM 33 gAthAe~ hai / prathama 11 gAthAoM meM amuka prakAra ke ekAntavAda ko anAcaraNIya batAte hue usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / isake pazcAt loka-aloka, jIva-ajIva, dharma-adharma, bandha-mokSa, puNya-pApa, Asrava-saMvara, vedanA, nirjarA, kriyA-akriyA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga-dveSa, saMsAra, siddhi-asiddhi, devI-deva sAdhu-asAdhu, kalyANa-akalyANa kA niSedha karane vAloM kI mAnyatAoM ko anAcaraNIya batAte hue loka Adi ke astitva para zraddhA

Page #341
300 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra baratane evaM tadanurUpa AcaraNa karane ke lie kahA gayA hai / antima kucha gAthAoM meM anagAra ko amuka prakAra kI bhASA na bolane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / ___ ataH AcArazruta ke sArthaka nAma ke anusAra isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai mUla pATha AdAya baMbhaceraM ca, Asupanne imaM viN| assi dhamme aNAyAraM, nAyarejja kayAi vi // 1 // saMskRta chAyA AdAya brahmacaryaM ca, AzuprajJa idaM vacaH / asmin dharme anAcAraM, nAcarecca kadApi hi // 1 // anvayArtha (Asupanne) AzuprajJa-sat-asat kA jJAtA sAdhaka (imaM vaI babhaceraM ca AdAya) isa adhyayana ke vAkya tathA brahmacarya (AtmA se sambandhita caryA ) ko dhAraNa karake (asti dhamme aNAyAraM kayAi vi nAyarejja) isa vItarAgaprarUpita dharma meM anAcAra kA kadApi sevana na kareM / nayAkhyA AzuprajJa sAdhaka ke lie anAcAra-sevana kA niSedha isa zAstra ke prArambha meM tIrthaMkaradeva ne jJAna prApta karane para jora diyA hai / tathA dvitIya zra taskandha ke cauthe adhyayana ke anta meM sAdhaka ko paNDita bananA Avazyaka batAyA hai| ataH isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA dvArA zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki sAdhaka isa adhyayana meM ukta vacanoM tathA brahmacarya ko dhAraNa karane se hI AzuprajJapratyutpannamati ho sakatA hai, yAnI vaha zIghra hI hitAhita kA jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai, paNDita ho sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM / prazna hotA hai, kevala brahmacarya ke dhAraNa karane yAnI jananendriyasaMyama kara lene se hI koI kaise jJAna-prApta ho sakatA hai, yA paNDita bana sakatA hai ? isake samAdhAnArtha vRttikAra kahate haiM- brahmacarya kA artha yahA~ AtmA se sambandhita caryA meM vicaraNa karanA hai, athavA vItarAga paramAtmA dvArA prarUpita pravacanoM meM ramaNa karanA bhI brahmacarya hai / jaisA ki eka AcArya ne brahma kA lakSaNa kiyA hai satyaM brahma tapo brahma, brahma indriyanigrahaH / sarvabhUtadayA brahma, etadbrahmalakSaNam //

Page #342
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazru ta-AcArazruta arthAt satya brahma hai, tapa brahma hai, indriyanigraha brahma hai, sarva prANiyoM ke prati dayA brahma hai / yaha brahma kA lakSaNa hai / isa prakAra brahma meM vicaraNa karanA brahmacarya hai / athavA ina brahmaviSayaka bAtoM kA varNana karane vAlA vItarAga paramAtmA (brahma) dvArA prarUpita jo Agamavacana yA pravacana hai, use bhI brahmacarya kahate haiM / arthAt satya, tapa, jIvadayA aura sarvendriyanirodha kA varNana karane vAlA jo jainendra pravacana hai, vaha bhI brahmacarya hai / isa jainendra pravacanarUpa brahmacarya kA svIkAra karake vivekI puruSa kadApi sAvadya anuSThAna (anAcAra sevana ) na kare, yaha zAstrakAra kA tAtparya hai / 301 vaha jainendra pravacanarUpa brahmacarya samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa mokSamArga kA pratibodhaka hai| isameM batAye hue tattvoM ko jAnanA, una para zraddhA karanA ( mAnanA ) tathA tadanusAra AcaraNa karanA - samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritra hai, isake viparIta anya pUrvAparaviruddha darzanoM, ahiMsAdi se viruddha bAtoM (padArthoM) ko jAnanA, mAnanA ( una para zraddhA karanA) tathA una kumantavyoM ke anusAra AcaraNa karanA kramazaH mithyAdarzana - mithyAjJAna- mithyAcArita hai / jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, bandha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa, ye nau tattva haiM; dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla jIva aura pudgala, ye chaha dravya haiM / dravya nityAnitya ubhayasvabhAvAtmaka hai athavA sAmAnya- vizeSAtmaka hai / anAdyananta caturdazarajjvAtmaka jo loka hai, vaha tattva hai / isa tattva tathA pUrvokta tattvoM va dravyoM para yathArtha zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana hai / mati, zruta, avadhi, manaH paryava aura kevala yaha pA~ca prakAra kA jJAna samyagjJAna hai; aura sAmAyika, chedopasthAnIya, parihAravizuddhi, sUkSmasamparAya aura yathAkhyAta, yaha pA~ca prakAra cAritra - samyak, cAritra hai; athavA mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa ke bheda se cAritra aneka prakAra kA hai / isa prakAra samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ko batAne vAlA jainendra Agama (pravacana) hI vastuta: brahmacarya hai / ise prApta karake sAdhaka ko isa dharma meM kadApi mithyAdarzana Adi traya anAcaraNIya bAtoM kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai / sArAMza duHkharUpa saMsAra kA mArga asatya hai aura mokSa kA mArga satya hai, isa prakAra sat-asat vastu kA jJAtA buddhimAna sAdhaka isa adhyayana meM Age kahe jAne vAle vacanoM ko tathA satya, tapa, jIvadayA evaM indriyanigraharUpa brahmacarya ko grahaNa karake jinendrapratipAdita dharma meM sthita hokara kadApi anAcAra kA arthAt kutsita yA niSiddha AcAra kA sevana na kare /

Page #343
302 mUla pATha aNAdIyaM paritrAya, aNavadaggeti vA puNo / sAsayamasAsa vA, ii diTThi na dhArae // 2 // ehi dohi ThANe, vavahAro Na vijjaI / eehi dohi ThANeha aNAyAraM tu jANae // 3 // saMskRta chAyA anAdikaM parijJAya, anavadagramiti vA punaH / zAzvatamazAzvataM vA iti dRSTi na dhArayet // 2 // etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAmanAcAraM tu jAnIyAt // 3 // anvayArtha , sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ( aNAdIyaM ) vivekI puruSa isa jagata ko anAdi-Adirahita, ( vA aNavadageti pugo) athavA jisakA koI avadagra = anna na ho, arthAt ananta ( parinnAya ) yaha caturdaza rajjUrUpa loka anAdi-ananta dharmAdharmAdirUpa hai, yaha jAnakara ( sAsayama - Free vA ) yaha loka ekAntanitya hai yA ekAntaanitya hai, (ii diTThi na dhArae) isa prakAra kI dRSTi ( ekAnta AgrahamayI buddhi) na rakhe // 2 // (eehi dohi ThANe ) ekAntanitya aura ekAntaanitya ina donoM ekAnta pakSoM se (vavahAro Na vijjaI) zAstrIya yA laukika vyavahAra cala nahIM sakatA hai, (eehi dohi ThANeha tu aNAyAraM jANae) ina donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke Azraya ko anAcAra sevana jAnanA cAhie || 3 || vyAkhyA ekAntanityAnityAtmaka pakSa avyavahArya evaM anAvaraNIya ina donoM gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne mithyAdarzanarUpa anAcAra ( anAcaraNIya) kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai tathA ekAntanitya athavA ekAntaanitya pakSa kA svIkAra karanA avyavahArya evaM anAcaraNIya batAyA hai / aNAdIyaM parinnAya aNavadaggeti vA puNo-- anAdika use kahate haiM, jisakI Adi - prathama utpatti na ho / anavadagra use kahate haiM- jisakA avadagra yAnI anta na ho, jo ananta ho / -- ii diThina dhArae - yaha caturdazarajjvAtmaka yA dharmAdharmAdimaya loka ekAnta zAzvata - nitya hai, yA ekAnta azAzvata - anitya hai, isa prakAra kI ekAnta eka

Page #344
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazru ta-AcArazruta pakSamayI dRSTi na rakhe, aisI ekAntabuddhi yA ekapakSIya abhiprAya na rakhe; arthAt kadAgraha dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM hai / aisA kyoM ucita yA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ? isake samAdhAnArtha tIsarI gAthA meM zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM- "vavahAro Na vijjaI, aNAyAraM tu jANae / " isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jagat meM jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve kathaMcit nitya haiM, aura kathaMcit anitya haiM / koI bhI padArtha aisA nahIM jo ekAntanitya yA ekAntaanitya ho, kyoMki pratyeka vastu dravyarUpa se nitya hai, parantu paryAyarUpa se anitya hai / aisI dazA meM koI bhI padArtha ekAntanitya yA ekAntaanitya zAstrIya yA laukika donoM vyavahAroM se viruddha hai, vaha siddha nahIM hotaa| isalie isa prakAra kisI bhI padArtha ko ekAntanitya yA ekAntaanitya mAnanA anAcAra sevana karanA hai | arthAt pA~ca prakAra ke AcAroM meM dUsarA AcAra darzanAcAra hai, usakA viparItarUpa se AcaraNa mithyAdarzanAcArarUpa hai / 303 prazna hotA hai ki ekAnta mAnyatA se anAcAra - sevana kaise ho jAtA hai ? isake uttara meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki Arhata pravacana ( Agama) ke siddhAntAnusAra sabhI padArtha sAmAnya vizeSarUpa ubhayAtmaka haiM, isalie ve sAmAnya aMza ko lekara nitya haiM aura vizeSa aMza ko lekara anitya haiM / ataH sabhI padArtha nitya - anityAtmaka haiM, aisA jAnanA samyagdarzanarUpa AcAra kA sevana hai / aisI mAnyatA yuktisaMgata hone para bhI anyadarzana vAle ise svIkAra nahIM karate, ve kisI eka pakSa kA ekAntarUpa se AzrayI lekara kisI padArtha ko ekAntanitya tathA kisI ko ekAntaanitya kaha dete haiM / sAMkhyamatavAdI kahate haiM- padArtha kI na to utpatti hotI hai aura na hI vinAza hotA hai, pratyeka padArtha sthira eka svabhAvarUpa kUTasthanitya hai / yAnI sabhI padArtha ekAntanitya haiM; jabaki bauddhamatavAdI samasta padArthoM ko niranvaya kSaNabhaMgura mAnakara ekAntaanitya kahate haiM / vAstava meM donoM matavAdI mithyAvAdI haiM, kyoMki donoM hI ekAntadRSTiparaka haiM / jagat meM koI bhI padArtha ekAntanitya nahIM hai / padArtha kI kI utpatti aura vinAza pratyakSa dekhe jAte haiN| usakI navInatA aura prAcInatA ( purAtanatA ) bhI pratyakSa dekhI jAtI hai / jagat kA vyavahAra bhI isI taraha kA hai / lokavyavahAra meM kahA jAtA hai - yaha vastu naI hai, yaha purAnI hai evaM yaha vastu naSTa ho gaI hai / ata: lokavyavahAra meM ekAntanityatA kA vyavahAra bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA / isake atirikta yadi AtmA ko utpattivinAzarahita sadA eka-sA ekarUpa - ekarasa rahane vAlA kUTastha nitya mAnA jAe to isakA bandha aura mokSa nahIM ho sakatA / phira sAdhudIkSA grahaNa karane aura zAstrokta AcAra-vicAra kA pAlana karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM raha jAtI / ataH pAralaukika dRSTi se bhI ekAntanityatAvAda yuktisaMgata evaM zAstrasammata nahIM hai /

Page #345
304 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jisa taraha ekAntanityatAvAda ayukta, asammata evaM laukika--pAralaukika vyavahAroM se viruddha hai, isI taraha ekAntaanityavAda bhI lokaviruddha hai / yadi AtmA Adi samasta padArtha ekAnta kSaNika, yAnI anitya haiM to loga bhaviSya meM upabhoga karane ke lie ghara, strI, dhana-dhAnya Adi kA saMgraha kyoM karate haiM ? tathA ve bauddhagaNa bhI bauddha bhikSudIkSAgrahaNa evaM vihAra Adi kyoM karate haiM ? kyoMki jaba AtmA Adi koI padArtha sthira hai hI nahIM, taba bandha aura mokSa kisakA hogA ? kisako sAdhanA yA dharmAcaraNa kA phala milegA? jo dharmAcaraNa yA sAdhanA karane vAlA thA, vaha vyakti to anitya hone ke kAraNa naSTa ho gayA / ___ ataH ina donoM hI ekAntanitya yA ekAntaanitya matapakSoM ko maunIndra pravacana se viruddha, lokavyavahAra se asiddha evaM anAcAra (anAcaraNIya) samajhanA chie| ___ isalie "utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvyayukta sat" utpatti, sthiti (dhra vatA) aura vyayarUpa jo padArtha kA svarUpa hai, vahI ThIka hai aura jainadarzanasammata hai / eka AcArya lokavyavahAra se ise spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ghaTa-mauli-suvarNArthI, nAzotpAdasthitiSvayam / zoka-pramoda-mAdhyasthyaM jano yAti sahetukam // kisI rAjakanyA ke pAsa eka sone kA ghar3A thaa| rAjA ne sunAra se usa ghar3e ko galavAkara rAjakumAra ke lie mukuTa bnvaayaa| isase rAjakanyA ko yaha jAnakara duHkha huA ki merA sone kA ghar3A naSTa ho gayA, rAjakumAra ko bar3A harSa huA, kyoMki use sone kA mukuTa mila gyaa| aura usa rAjA ko na to harSa hI huA aura na hI zoka huA, kyoMki usakA sonA to avasthA meM parivartana hone para bhI jyoM kA tyoM banA rahA / cAhe mukuTa ke rUpa meM rahe, cAhe ghar3e ke rUpa meM / yadi padArtha ekAntanitya hI ho to rAjakanyA ko zoka (du:kha) nahIM honA cAhie aura agara padArtha ekAnta anitya hI ho to rAjakumAra ko harSa kisa bAta kA hotA? ataH padArtha kathaJcit nitya aura kathaJcit anitya hai, yaha pakSa hI satya hai / aisA mAnane para ghar3e ko naSTa huA jAnakara rAjakumArI ko duHkha honA aura navIna mukuTa banA yaha jAnakara rAjakumAra ko harSa honA tathA sone kA sonA hI bane rahanA jAnakara rAjA ko madhyastha honA, ye saba bAteM bana jAtI haiM / ataH ekAntaanityatA ko vyavahAraviruddha, siddhAnta se asammata tathA anAcAra samajhanA cAhie / sArAMza samagra loka ko pramANa dvArA anAdi-ananta mAnakara, yaha zAzvata hI hai, yA azAzvata hI hai, aisI ekAntabuddhi na rkhe| kyoMki ekAntanitya yA ekAntaanitya ina donoM pakSoM se zAstrIya aura laukika vyavahAra nahIM

Page #346
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazra uta 305 hotA / ataH ekAntanitya yA ekAntaanitya ina donoM pakSoM meM se kisI bhI eka pakSa kA svIkAra karanA anAcAra hai / vItarAga sarvajJa ke pravacana se viruddha hai | mUla pATha samucchihati satthAro, savve pANA aNelisA | gaMThigA vA bhavissaMti, sAsayaMti va No vae // 4 // eehiM dohi ThANeha vavahAro Na vijjai / eehi dohi ThANe aNAyAraM tu jANae // 5 // saMskRta chAyA samutchetsyanti zAstAraH, sarve prANAH anIdRzAH / granthikA vA bhaviSyanti, zAzvatA iti no vadet // 4 // etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAmanAcAraM tu jAnIyAt // 5 // anvayArtha ( satthAro samucchihati) prazAstA - zAsanapravartaka anuzAsaka tIrthaMkara tathA unake mata ko jAnane vAle sabhI bhavyajIva uccheda ko prApta hoMge, arthAt kAlakrama se sabhI mukti prApta kara leMge, sabake mukta ho jAne para jagat jIvoM ( bhavyajIvoM) se rahita ho jAegA / athavA (savve pANA aNelisA ) sabhI auva paraspara visadRza ( eka sarIkhe nahIM ) haiM (gaMThigA vA bhavissaMti) athavA sabhI prANI karmabandhanarUpI granthi se baddha raheMge, (sAsayaMti va No vae) athavA sabhI jIva zAzvata - sadA sthAyI, ekarUpa raheMge, athavA tIrthaMkara sadaiva zAzvata ( sthAyI) raheMge, ityAdi ekAnta vacana nahIM bolane cAhie ||4|| (eehiM dohi ThANehiM vavahAro Na vijjai) kyoMki ina donoM ekAntamaya pakSoM se zAstrIya yA laukika vyavahAra nahIM hotA / (eehi dohi ThANehiM aNAyAraM tu jANae) ataH ina donoM pakSoM ke Azraya-grahaNa ko anAcAra sevana samajhanA cAhie ||5|| vyAkhyA ye ekAnta vacana avyavahArya evaM anAcaraNIya ina donoM gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne sAdhaka ko mokSa aura saMsAra se sambandhita bAtoM ke viSaya meM ekAnta ekapakSIya nirNaya dene kA niSedha kiyA hai, use avyavahArya aura anAcaraNIya batAyA hai / isa prakAra ke UTapaTAMga ekAnta vidhAna ke kucha namUne ye haiM - ( 1 ) tIrtha ke pravartaka sarvajJa tIrthaMkara aura unake zAsana ko mAnane vAle bhavyajIva sabake saba eka

Page #347
306 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dina bhavoccheda (saMsAra kA vinAza) kareMge yA sabhI bhavya jIva siddhi (mukti) ko prApta kareMge, usa samaya yaha jagat samasta bhavyajIvoM se rahita ho jAyegA / kyoMki kAla kI Adi aura anta nahIM hai tathA jagat meM naye jIvoM kI utpatti nahIM hotii| isalie mukti hote-hote jaba pamasta bhavyajIva mukti meM cale jAe~ge, to bhavyajIvoM kA isa jagat se sarvathA uccheda avazya ho jAegA / naye bhavyajIva utpanna nahIM hote aura purAne sabhI mokSa meM cale jAeMge phira bhavyajIva isa saMsAra meM nahIM raheMge, isa prakAra kA ekAnta tathA UTapaTA~ga zAstraviruddha vidhAna nahIM karanA cAhie / (2) isI prakAra sabhI prANI karmabandhana kI gA~ThoM meM hI ba~dhe raheMge, sabhI jIva paraspara visadRza hI haiM, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI kadApi na kahanA caahie| (3) 'tIrthakara sadA sthAyI (zAzvata) hI raheMge, unakA kabhI kSaya nahIM hogA' aisA bhI ekAntata: nahIM kahanA caahie| isa prakAra ke ekAnta vacanoM ke kucha namUne dekara zAstrakAra ne unake vidhAna yA kathana kA niSedha isalie kiyA hai ki jaise bhaviSya kAla kA anta nahIM hai, isI prakAra bhavyajIvoM kA bhI anta nahIM hai| isalie jaise bhaviSya kAla kA uccheda asambhava hai, vaise hI sampUrNa bhavyajIvoM kA uccheda bhI asambhava hai / yadi bhavyajIvoM kA uccheda sampUrNarUpeNa mAna liyA jAe to ve ananta (ginatI meM) nahI ho sakate, ataH sampUrNa bhavyajIvoM kI mukti hone para unase jagat ko khAlI batAnA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / isI prakAra tIrthaMkaroM kA bhI kSaya batAnA ayukta hai / kyoMki kSaya kA kAraNa karma hai / vaha siddhoM meM nahIM hai to unakA kSaya kisa taraha ho sakatA hai ? sAtha hI, bhavastha kevalI bhI pravAha kI apekSA se anAdi-ananta haiM / ataH unakA bhI sampUrNa rUpa se isa jagat meM abhAva asambhava hai| vastuta: bhavastha kevalI siddhi ko prApta hote haiM, isa apekSA se ve zAzvata nahIM haiM, tathA pravAha kI apekSA se ve sadA rahate haiM, isalie zAzvata bhI haiN| ataH bhavastha kevalI kathaMcit zAzvata aura kathaMcit azAzvata haiM, yaha anekAntayukta vacana hI vivekI sAdhaka ko kahanA cAhie / isI taraha jagata ke samasta prANiyoM ko visadRza (vilakSaNa) kahanA bhI yuktiyukta nahIM hai, kyoMki sabhI prANiyoM kA jIva samAnarUpa se upayoga vAlA, asaMkhyapradezI tathA amUrta hai, isalie ve kathaMcit sadRza bhI haiM, tathA bhinna-bhinna karma, gati, jAti, zarIra, aMgopAMga ityAdi se yukta hote haiM, isalie kathaMcit visadRza bhI haiM / evaM koI adhika vIryasampanna hote haiM, ve karmagranthi kA sarvathA chedana kara dete haiM, aura koI alpaparAkramI karmagranthicchedana nahIM kara pAte, isalie ekAntarUpa se sabhI jIvoM ko karmagranthi se baddha rahanA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ataH koI jIva karmagranthi ke bhedaka aura koI bhedana nahIM karane vAle hote haiM, aisA kathana hI zAstrasammata samajhanA caahie|

Page #348
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta sArAMza tIrthaMkara aura bhavyajIvoM kA uccheda ho jAyegA arthAt karmabandhana se rahita hokara mokSa meM cale jAyeMge, athavA tIrthaMkara aura bhavyajIva sadaiva hI raheMge, arthAt ve mokSa prApta nahIM kreNge| aisA ekAnta kathana nahIM karanA caahie| ina donoM ekAnta nitya aura anitya pakSoM se zAstrIya yA laukika vyavahAra sambhava nahIM hai / isalie ina donoM ekAnta pakSoM ko anAcAra jAnanA cAhie / mUla pATha je ke khuddagA pANA, aduvA santi mahAlayA / * sarisaM tehi veraMti asarisaMtI ya No vae // 6 // eehiM dohi ThANe eehiM dohi ThANehiM aNAyAraM tu jANae // 7 // saMskRta chAyA vavahAroNa vijjai / ye kecit kSudrakAH prANAH, athavA santi mahAlayAH / sadRzaM teSAM vairamiti, asadRzamiti no vadet || 6 || etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM anAcAraM tu jAnIyAt // 7 // anvayArtha 307 ( je kei khuddagA pANA ) isa jagat meM jo ekendriya Adi kSudra prANI haiM, (aduvA mahAlayA santi) athavA mahAkAya hAthI, ghor3e Adi jIva haiM, (tehi veraM sarisaMti asarisaMti ya No vae) una donoM choTe yA bar3e prANiyoM kI hiMsA se donoM ke sAtha samAna hI vaira hotA hai, athavA samAna vaira nahIM hotA, yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie || 6 || (eehi dohi ThANe ) kyoMki ina donoM (samAna hI vaira hotA hai, yA samAna vaira nahIM hotA) ekAntamaya vacanoM se (vavahAro Na vijjai) vyavahAra nahIM hotA / (eehi dohi ThANe aNAyAraM tu jANae) isalie ina donoM ekAntamaya kathanoM ko anAcAra - sevana jAnanA cAhie // 7 // vyAkhyA kSudra aura mahAkAya prANI kI hiMsA se samAna yA asamAna vairabandha nahIM isa jagat meM ekendriya, dvIndriya Adi jo kSudra praNI haiM, tathA jo kSudra (alpa ) kAya paMcendriya ( taMdula matsya jaise ) jIva haiM, evaM hAthI, ghor3e, manuSya Adi jo mahAkAya paMcendriya prANI haiM, una sabakA AtmA samAna pradeza vAlA hai, isalie ina alpakAya

Page #349
308 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aura mahAkAya donoM prakAra ke jIvoM ko mArane se eka samAna hI karmabandha (vairabandha) hotA hai, yaha ekAnta vacana nahIM bolanA cAhie tathA ina prANiyoM kI cetanA, jJAna, indriyoM, manoM aura zarIroM meM sadRzatA nahIM hai, isalie inako mArane se ekasarIkhA karmabandha (vairabandha) nahIM hotA, yaha ekAnta kathana bhI nahIM karanA caahie| isa prakAra ina donoM ekAnta vacanoM ke niSedha kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki una mAre jAne vAle prANiyoM kI kAyika kSudratA aura mahattA hI karmabandha (vaira) kI kSudratA aura mahattA kI kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu mArane vAle kA tIvrabhAva, mandabhAva, jJAtabhAva, ajJAtabhAva, mahAvIryatA aura alpavIryatA bhI kAraNa haiN| ata: mAre jAne vAle prANI aura mArane vAle prANI, ina donoM kI viziSTatA se karmabandha (vairabandha) meM vizeSatA paidA hotI hai| ata: eka mAtra mAre jAne vAle prANI ke hisAba se hI karmabandha (vairabandha) kI nyUnAdhikatA kI vyavasthA karanA ThIka nahIM hai| isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne ina donoM ekAnta kathanoM ko anAcAra kahA hai| dUsarI dRSTi se dekheM to-jIva (AtmA) nitya hai, isalie usakI hisA saMbhava nahIM hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki pA~ca indriyA~ Adi ke ghAta ko hiMsA kahate haiM / jaisA ki hiMsA kA lakSaNa batAyA jAtA hai paMcendriyANi trividhaM balaM ca, ucchvAsaniHzvAsamathAnyadAyuH / prANAH dazaite bhagavadbhiruktAsteSAM, viyogIkaraNaM tu hiMsA // arthAta-pA~ca indriyA~, manobala, vacanabala, kAyabala, ucchvAsa, ni:zvAsa aura Ayu ye dasa prANa bhagavAn ne batAye haiM, unakA viyoga (zarIra se alaga) kara denA, hiMsA hai| yaha hiMsA bhAvoM kI apekSA se karmabandha ko utpanna karatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki rogI ke roga kI nivRtti ke liye bhalIbhA~ti cikitsA karate hue vaidya ke hAtha se yadi rogI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, to usa vaidya kA usa rogI ke sAtha vairabandha nahIM hotaa| tathA dUsarA manuSya jo rassI ko sA~pa mAnakara use pITatA hai yA kATatA hai to use karmabandha avazya hotA hai, kyoMki usakA bhAva dUSita hai / isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki vivekI puruSoM ko kSudrakAya evaM mahAkAya prANihiMsAjanita karmabandha ke viSaya meM ekAnta kathana (vidhAna) na karake yahI kahanA cAhie ki vadhya (mArA jAne vAlA) aura vadha karane vAle (ghAtaka) prANiyoM ke bhAvoM kI apekSA se karmabandha meM kathaMcit sAdRzya hotA bhI hai, kathaMcit nahIM bhI hotA / sArAMza prANI kSudrakAya ho yA mahAkAya donoM kI hiMsA se samAna karma (vaira) bandha hotA hai yA samAna karmabandha nahIM hotA, aisA ekAnta kathana nahIM karanA

Page #350
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 306 caahie| donoM ke ekAnta kathana se vyavahAra nahIM calatA aura isalie yaha ekAnta kathana tIrthaMkaroM kI dRSTi meM anAcAra hai / mUla pATha AhAkammANi bhuMjaMti, aNNamaNNe sakammuNA 1 uvaliteti jANijjA, aNuvalitteti vA puNo // 8 // eehi dohi ThANeha vavahAro Na vijjai / eehi dohi ThANehiM aNAyAraM tu jANae // // saMskRta chAyA AdhAkarmANi bhujaMte, anyo'nyaM svakarmaNA / upalitAniti jAnIyAdanupaliptAniti vA punaH // 8 // AbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / AbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM anAcAraM tu jAnIyAt // 6 // anvayArtha ( AhAkammANi bhujaMti) jo sAdhu AdhAkarmadoSayukta (sAdhu ke lie SaTkAya kA upamardana karake taiyAra kiye hue) AhAra- pAnI kA sevana karate haiM, (aNNamaNNe sakammuNNA uvaliteti) ve paraspara apane pApakarma se ualipta hote haiM ( aNuvalitteti vA puNo ) athavA ve upalipta nahIM bhI hote haiM, ( jANijjA) aisA jAnanA cAhie // 8 // (eehiM dohi ThANe vavahAro Na vijjai) kyoMki ina donoM ekAnta vacanoM se vyavahAra nahIM hotA, (eehiM dohiM ThANeha aNAyAraM tu jANae) ataH ina donoM ekAnta vacanoM ko kahanA anAcAra - sevana jAnanA cAhie || 6 || vyAkhyA AdhA karmadoSI sAdhu : upalipta yA anulipta ? muni ko dAna dene ke uddezya se jo bhI bhojana, pAnI, vastra, makAna Adi banAye jAte haiM, ve AdhAkarmika kahalAte haiM / aise AdhAkarmadoSayukta AhAra Adi kA sevana karane vAlA sAdhu karma se lipta hotA hI hai, aisA ekAnta vacana nahIM kahanA cAhie, kyoMki AdhAkarmI AhAra kA sevana bhI zAstrIya vidhi ke anusAra apavAdamArga meM karmabandha kA kAraNa nahIM hotA, magara zAstrIya vidhi kA ullaMghana karake AhArAdi para vRddhi - Asakti kI dRSTi se o AdhAkarmI AhArAdi liyA jAtA hai, vahI karmabandha kA kAraNa hotA hai / isa sambandha meM AcAryoM kA cintana isa prakAra kA hai

Page #351
310 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kiJcicchuddhaM kalpyamakalpyaM vA syAdakalpyamapi klpym| piNDa: zayyA vastra pAtra vA bheSajAdya vA / / arthAt-kisI avasthA vizeSa meM zuddha aura kalpanIya bhI piNDa, zayyA, vastra, pAtra aura bheSaja Adi azuddha tathA akalpanIya ho jAte haiM, aura ye hI azuddha evaM akalpanIya piNDa Adi bhI kisI avasthAvizeSa meM zuddha evaM kalpanIya ho jAte haiN| isI kAraNa yaha bhI kahA hai utpadyata hi sAvasthA dezakAlAmayAn prati / yasyAma kArya kArya syAt karma kArya ca varjayet // arthAt - manuSya kI kabhI aisI bhI avasthA ho jAtI hai, jisameM na karane yogya kArya bhI kartavya aura karane yogya kArya bhI akartavya ho jAtA hai / ataH kisI dezavizeSa yA kAla vizeSa meM athavA kisI avasthAvizeSa meM zuddha AhAra na milane para AhAra ke abhAva meM anartha paidA ho sakatA hai kyoMki vaisI dazA meM sAdhu kSudhA-pipAsA se pIr3ita hone para IryApatha kA zodhana bhI bhalIbhA~ti nahIM kara sakatA hai, tathA ukta sAdhu se calate samaya jIvoM kA upamardana bhI saMbhava hai| agara vaha kSudhA-pipAsA yA roga kI pIr3A se mUcchita hokara gira par3e to vasa-jIvoM kI virAdhanA bhI avazyambhAvI hai| tathA aisI sthiti meM yadi vaha akAla meM hI kAla kA grAsa bana jAye to saMyama yA virati kA nAza ho sakatA hai tathA ArtadhyAna hone para usakI durgati bhI ho sakatI hai| isalie Agama meM spaSTa vidhAna kiyA hai --- savvattha saMjamaM saMjamAo appANameva rakkhejjA : __ "sAdhaka ko hara hAlata meM kisI bhI mUlya para saMyama kI rakSA karanI caahie| sayama se bhI bar3hakara (saMyama-pAlana ke sAdhanabhUta apane) zarIra kI rakSA karanI cAhie / " isalie AdhAkarmI AhArAdi kA sevana pApakarma kA hI kAraNa hai, aisA ekAntarUpa se kathana nahIM karanA cAhie tathaiva AdhAkarmI AhAra Adi ke sevana se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hI nahIM, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie / kAraNa, AdhAkarmI AhAra Adi ke banAne meM pratyakSa hI SaTkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| ataH SaTkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA se pApakarma kA bandha anivArya hai| isalie AdhAkarmayukta padArthoM kA sevana pApakarma na hone kA kathana bhI anAcAra hai| vastutaH AdhAkarmI AhArAdi-sevana se kathaMcit pApabandha hotA hai aura kathAcit nahIM bhI hotA hai, yaha anekAntAtmaka vacana hI jaina-AcAra-sammata samajhanA caahie| sArAMza jo sAdhu AdhArmika AhArAdi kA sevana karate haiM, ve pApakarma se lipta hote hI haiM athavA sarvathA pApakarma se lipta nahIM hote, aise donoM prakAra ke ekAnta vacana nahIM kahane caahie| kyoMki ina donoM ekAnta vacanoM se

Page #352
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 311 vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA / ataeva kisI bhI ekAnta pakSa kA svIkAra karanA anAcAra samajhanA cAhie / mUla pATha jamiyaM orAlamAhAra, kammagaM ca taheva ya / savvattha vIriyaM atthi, Natthi savvattha vIriyaM // 10 // eehi dohi ThANeha vavahAro Na vijjai / eehi dohi ThANehiM aNAvAraM tu jANae // 11 // saMskRta chAyA yadidamaudArikamAhArakaM karmagaJca tathaiva ca / sarvatra vIryamasti, nAsti sarvatra vIryam // 10 // etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAmanAcAraM tu jAnIyAt / / 11 / / anvayArtha ( jamiyaM ) yaha jo pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlA ( orAla ) audArika zarIra hai, (AhAra) AhAraka zarIra hai (ca) aura (kammagaM) tathA kArmaNa zarIra hai ( taheva ya ) 'tathaiva ca ' zabda se isI prakAra vaikriya evaM taijasa zarIra haiM / ye pA~coM zarIra (saba) ekAntataH bhitra nahIM hai ( eka hI haiM ), athavA ye ekAnta rUpa se bhinna-bhinna haiM, aise donoM ekAntamaya vacana nahIM kahane cAhie | ( savvattha atri atthi Natthi savvattha vIriyaM) evaM saba padArthoM meM saba padArthoM kI zakti (vIrya) maujUda hai, athavA saba padArthoM meM saba kI zakti nahIM hai, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ||10|| (eehi dohi ThANe vavahAro Na vijjai) kyoMki ina donoM sthAnoM (ekAnta vacanoM) se vyavahAra nahIM hotA / (eehiM dohi ThANeha aNAyAraM tu jANae) isalie isa prakAra ke donoM ekAnta pakSoM kA Azraya lenA anAcAra sevana samajhanA cAhie || 11|| vyAkhyA pA~ca zarIroM ko ekAnta bhinna athavA abhinna na kahe jaina siddhAntAnusAra zarIra 5 prakAra ke haiM- odArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, taijasa aura kArmaNa / jo zarIra sarvapratyakSa hai, udAra -sthUla pudgaloM se banA huA hai vaha zarIra audArika kahalAtA hai / yaha zarIra urAla arthAt nissAra bhI hai, isalie ise orAla bhI kahate haiM / audArika zarIra manuSyoM aura tiryaMcoM ke hotA hai / AhAraka zarIra kA svarUpa yaha hai ki vaha caturdazapUrvadhara muniyoM dvArA kisI viSaya meM saMzaya hone para banAyA jAtA hai / 'ca' zabda se vaikriya zarIra kA bhI grahaNa kara lenA

Page #353
312 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra cAhie / vaikriya zarIra meM vividha rUpa banAne kI zakti hotI hai / yaha devoM aura nArakoM ko janma se hI prApta hotA hai, manuSyoM meM se kisI ko vizeSa prakAra ko sAdhanA yA tapazcaryA se hI prApta hotA hai / audArika, vaikriya yA AhAraka ina tInoM zarIroM meM se pratyeka ke sAtha tejasa aura kArmaNa zarIra bhI avazya hote haiM / kArmaNa zarIra kA yahA~ grahaNa kiyA hI hai, aura kArmaNa ke sAtha taijasa zarIra kA honA avazyambhAvI hai, kyoMki ye donoM sahacArI zarIra haiM / ataH ina pA~coM zarIroM meM paraspara ekatva kI zaMkA kisI ko ho sakatI hai, isIlie zAstrakAra ne inameM paraspara ekatva ke kathana ko anupayukta evaM anAcAra batAyA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki audArika zarIra hI taijasa evaM kArmaNa zarIra hai tathA vaikriya zarIra ho AhAraka hai, aisA ekAnta abhedAtmaka vacana nahIM kahanA cAhie, tathA ina zarIroM meM paraspara bhinnatA hI hai aisA bhI nahIM kahanA caahie| isa prakAra ina zarIroM meM paraspara ekAntaabheda evaM ekAntabheda ke niSedha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ina zarIroM ke kAraNoM meM bheda hai, ataH inameM ekAnta abheda nahIM hai| jaise ki audArika zarIra ke kAraNa udAra pudgala haiM, kAmaNa zarIra ke kAraNa karma tathA taijasa zarIra ke kAraNa teja haiN| isalie inake kAraNoM meM bhinnatA hone se inameM ekAnta abheda saMbhava nahIM hai / isI taraha inameM ekAntataH bheda (bhinnatA) bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki ye saba zarIra eka hI deza aura eka hI kAla meM upalabdha hote haiN| gRha-dArAdi kI taraha bhinna-bhinna deza-kAla meM ye upalabdha nahIM hote, tathA sabhI zarIra pudgala paramANuoM se nirmita haiM / ataH ina donoM bAtoM ko dekhate hue ina zarIroM meM kathaJcid bheda aura kathaJcit abheda hai, yahI anekAntAtmaka vacana kahanA cAhie / zAstrakAra kahate haiM-yahI anubhavasiddha, nirdoSa vyAvahArika rAjamArga hai| aisI sthiti meM inheM ekAnta bhinna yA ekAnta abhinna kahanA anAcAra-sevana karanA hai| saba meM sarvazaktiyAM vidyamAna haiM yA avidyamAna ? ___ isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne dUsarI bAta yaha kahI hai ki sabhI vastuoM meM sarva zaktiyA~ vidyamAna haiM, athavA nahIM haiM, aisA ekAnta vacana nahIM kahanA cAhie / sAMkhyamata kA kathana hai -jagat ke saba padArtha prakRti se utpatra hue haiM, isalie prakRti hI samasta padArthoM kA upAdAna kAraNa hai / yaha 'prakRti' eka hI hai, isalie sabhI padArtha sarvAtmaka haiM aura 'saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti vidyamAna hai|' yaha eka kathana hai / dUsare matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki deza, kAla aura svabhAva kA bheda hone se sabhI padArtha sabase bhinna hai evaM sabhI padArtha apane-apane svabhAva meM sthita haiM tathA unakI zakti bhI paraspara vilakSaNa (bhinna) hai isalie saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti nahIM hai| __ ye donoM ekAnta mAnyatAe~ haiM / ina donoM ke anusAra ekAnta kathana karanA ucita nahIM hai|

Page #354
paMcama adhyayana : anagAratha ta-AcArazruta yahA~ ina donoM prakAra ke ekAntamaya vidhi-niSedhAtmaka vacanoM ke kathana kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki ye donoM bAteM vyavahAra se viruddha haiM / yaha pratyakSa anubhava kiyA jAtA hai ki padArthoM kI zakti eka dUsare se bhinna hai / isake atirikta sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa, dUrI-nikaTatA, surUpatA-kurUpatA Adi padArthoM kI vicitratAe~ bhI pRthaka-pRthaka najara AtI haiN| tathA koI pApI hai to koI puNyavAna hai, koI puNyaphala bhoga rahA hai to koI pApaphala bhoga rahA hai / isalie sabhI padArthoM ko sarvAtmaka, sarvarUpa aura sabhI meM sabakI zakti kA sadbhAva nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / sAMkhyamatavAdI svayaM sattva, raja aura tama ko eka svarUpa nahIM, bhinna-bhinna mAnate haiN| sabhI padArtha yadi sarvAtmaka hai to sattva, raja evaM tama bhI paraspara abhinna hone cAhie / parantu sAMkhyavAdI aisA nahIM mAnate / dUsarI bAta, yadi sabhI sarvAtmaka hoM to janma-maraNa, sukha-du:kha, bandha-mokSa Adi kI laukika aura zAstrIya vyavasthAe~, jinakI upekSA nahIM kI jA sakatI, siddha nahIM hotii| isa kAraNa ekAnta abhedapakSa yathArtha nahIM hai| ekAnta bheda pakSa meM bhI yahI doSa AtA hai| vastutaH sabhI padArtha sattA rakhate haiM, sabhI jJaya haiM, sabhI prameya hai, isalie sattA, jJayatva evaM prameyatvarUpa sAmAnyadharma kI dRSTi se sabhI padArtha kathaMcit eka bhI haiM / tathA sabake kArya, guNa, svabhAva aura nAma Adi bhinna-bhinna haiM, isalie sabhI padArtha paraspara kathaMcit bhinna bhI haiM / isa prakAra anekAntAtmaka vacana kahanA hI vivekI sAdhaka kA kartavya hai / donoM ekAntoM kA sevana karanA anAcAra hai / sArAMza audArika Adi pAMcoM zarIra eka deza-kAla meM upalabdha hote haiM, isalie paraspara abhinna hI haiM athavA ina pAMcoM ke kAraNoM meM bhinnatA hone se ye paraspara sarvathA bhinna hI haiM, aise ekAnta kathana nahIM karane cAhie / tathA sabhI padArthoM meM sabakI zakti vidyamAna hai, athavA nahIM hai, aisA ekAnta vacana kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM / donoM ekAntoM se vyavahAra nahIM calatA. isalie sarvathA bhinna yA abhinna kahanA anAcAra hai| mUla pATha Natthi loe aloe vA, NevaM sanna nivese| asthi loe aloe vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 12 // saMskRta chAyA nAsti loko'lokazca, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti loko'loko vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 12 / /

Page #355
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (loe aloe vA Natthi) loka yA aloka nahIM hai, (NevaM sannaM nivesae) aisA jJAna nahIM rakhanA cAhie / (loe aloe vA asthi evaM sanna nivesae) loka yA aloka hai, aisA jJAna rakhanA caahie| vyAkhyA loka-aloka ke astitva kA yathArtha jJAna isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne loka-aloka ke sambandha meM jo asatyatA hai, usakA niSedha karake satyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| sarvazUnyatAvAdI loka aura aloka donoM kA astitva nahIM mAnate / ve kahate haiM ki svapna, indrajAla aura mAyA meM pratIta hone vAle padArtha jaise mithyA haiM, vaise hI asvapnAvasthA meM pratIta hone vAle jagat ke sabhI dRSya mithyA haiM / apane pakSa kI siddhi ve isa prakAra karate haiM----'jagat meM jitane bhI dRzya padArtha prakAzita ho rahe haiM, ve sabhI apane-apane avayavoM ke dvArA hI prakAzita ho rahe haiM / isalie jaba taka unake avayadoM kA astitva siddha na ho jAya, taba taka unakA astitva siddha nahIM ho sakatA / aura avayavoM kA astitva siddha honA sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki antima avayava paramANu hai -yAnI avayavoM kI dhArA paramANu meM jAkara samApta hotI hai| aura paramANu indriyAtIta (indriyoM se agrAhya) hai, isalie usakA astitva siddha honA sambhava nahIM hai / paramANu rUpa avayava kA astitva siddha na hone se jagat ke dRzya padArthoM kA astitva bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA / yadi jagat ke dRzya padArtha apane-apane avayavoM ke dvArA prakAzita na mAnakara avayavI ke dvArA prakAzita mAne jAe~ to bhI unakI siddhi nahIM hotI / isa sambandha meM prazna hogA ki vaha avayavI apane pratyeka avayava meM sampUrNarUpa se sthita mAnA jAegA yA aMzataH sthita mAnA jAegA ? yadi use pratyeka avayava meM sampUrNataH sthita mAnA jAegA to jitane avayava haiM, utane hI avayavI mAnane par3eMge / jo kisI ko bhI abhISTa nahIM hai / sabhI dArzanika eka hI avayavI mAnate haiM / ataH pratyeka avayava meM avayavI kI sampUrNataH sthiti to nahIM mAnI jA sakatI / rahI bAta aMzataH sthiti kii| avayavI apane pratyeka avayava meM azaMta: sthita rahe, yaha bhI sambhava nahIM hai / kyoMki prazna hotA hai ki vaha aMza kyA hai ? yadi avayava hI aMza hai to phira vahI bAta AtI hai, jo avayava pakSa meM kahI gaI hai / yadi vaha aMza avayavI se pRthaka hai, taba phira punaH vahI prazna upasthita hogA ki usa aMza meM vaha avayavI sampUrNataH sthita rahatA hai yA aMzata: ? to pahalA prazna phira khar3A ho jAtA hai / ataH isa uttara meM anavasthAdoSa hai / isa prakAra vicArapUrvaka dekhane se kisI bhI dRzya padArtha kA koI

Page #356
paMcama adhyayana : anagAraca ta-AcArazruta 315 niyata svarUpa siddha nahIM hotaa| isalie svapna, indrajAla aura mAyA meM pratIta hone vAle padArthoM ke samAna hI jagat ke sabhI pratIyamAna padArtha mithyA haiM, yaha bAta siddha hotI hai / anubhavI vidvAn bhI kahate haiM __ yathA yathA'rthAzcintyante vivicyante tathA tathA / yadyatat svayamarthebhyo rocate tatra ke vayam ? arthAt---"jyoM-jyoM gambhIra dRSTi se padArthoM kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM ve apane svarUpa ko badalate cale jAte haiM, arthAt-kabhI ve kisI rUpa meM pratIta hote haiM, kabhI kisI rUpa meM / unakA niyata eka rUpa pratIta nahIM hotaa| ata: jaba padArthoM kA tattva hI aisA hai, taba hama unheM niyatarUpa dene vAle kauna haiM ?" / niSkarSa yaha hai ki dRzya padArthoM kA pratIyamAna rUpa mithyA hai / ata: jaba padArthoM kA astitva (sadbhAva) hI siddha nahIM hotA, taba loka-aloka Adi kA sadbhAva kaise siddha ho sakatA hai ? / parantu sarvazUnyatAvAdI nAstikoM kA yaha siddhAnta bhrAntimUlaka hai / kyoMki mAyA, svapna yA indrajAla meM pratIta hone vAle padArtha satya padArtha kI apekSA se mithyA mAne jAte haiM, svataH nahIM / yadi samasta padArtha hI mithyA haiM, taba phira mAyA, indrajAla aura svapna kI vyavasthA hI kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? tathA sarvazUnyatAvAdI yukti ke AdhAra para hI samasta padArtho ko mithyA siddha kara sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| vaha yukti yadi mithyA nahIM hai, satya hai to usa yukti kI taraha jagata ke samasta dRzya padArtha bhI satya kyoM nahIM mAne jAyeM ? aura yadi vaha yukti mithyA hai to phira usa mithyA yukti se vastutattva kI siddhi kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? yaha nAstika ko socanA caahie| jagat ke dRzya padArtha apane-apane avayavoM dvArA prakAzita hote haiM yA avayavI ke dvArA ? isa taraha do pakSoM ko prastuta karake nAstika ne jo donoM pakSoM ko dUSita karane kI ceSTA kI hai, vaha bhI usakA pralApa mAtra hai| kyoMki avayava ke sAtha avayavI kA kathaMcit bheda aura kathaMcit abheda hai, tathA ve apanI-apanI sattA se svataH prakAzita haiM, evaM unake dvArA jagat kI samasta kriyAe~ kI jAtI haiN| jaise Aga pratyakSa jalatI huI, jala ThaNDA karatA huA, havA sparza karatI huI pratyakSa hI anubhava kI jAtI hai, tathA jagat ke ghaTa-paTa Adi samasta padArtha apanA-apanA kArya karate hue dekhe jAte haiM, ataH unheM mithyA mAnanA sarvathA bhrama aura pAgalapana hai / yadyapi padArthoM kA antima avayava paramANu hai, tathApi vaha ajJaya nahIM hai, kyoMki ghaTapaTAdirUpa kAryoM ke dvArA ve anumAna se grahaNa kiye jAte haiN| tathA avayavI kA grahaNa to pratyakSa hI hotA hai, usake lie anya pramANa kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| vaha avayavI pratyeka avayava meM vyApta hai, isIlie kisI vastu ke

Page #357
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra eka aMza ko dekhakara bhI use jAna lete haiM ki yaha amuka vastu hai / parantu vaha avayavI apane avayavoM se ekAnta bhinna hai yA ekAnta abhinna hai, yaha nahIM mAnakara avayava se vaha kathaMcit bhinna aura kathaMcit abhinna hai, yaha anekAntAtmaka siddhAnta hI nirdoSa aura sarvamAnya hai| isa prakAra vidvAnoM ko loka-aloka kA astitva mAnakara ve avazya haiM, aisA mAnanA cAhie, parantu ve nahIM haiM, aisA mAnanA ucita nahIM hai, yahI isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai / sArAMza loka-aloka donoM nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu loka aura aloka donoM haiM, yahI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| mUla pATha Natthi jIvA ajIvA vA, NevaM sanna nivese| asthi jIvA ajIvA vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 13 // Natthi dhamme adhamme vA, NevaM sanna nivese| asthi dhamme adhamme vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 14 // Natthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA, NevaM sanna nivese| atthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 15 // Natthi puNe va pAve vA, NevaM sanna nivese| asthi puNNe va pAve vA, evaM sannaM nivesae // 16 // Natthi Asave saMvare vA, NevaM sanna nivesae / atthi Asave saMvare vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 17 // Natthi veyaNA nijjarA vA, NevaM sanna nivesae / asthi veyaNA nijjarA vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 18 // Natthi kiriyA akiriyA vA, jevaM sanna nivese| atthi kiriyA akiriyA vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 19 // saMskRta chAyA nAsti jIvo'jIvo vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti jIvo'jIvo vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 13 / / nAsti dharmo'dharmo vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti dharmo'dharmo vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 14 / /

Page #358
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta nAsti bandho vA mokSo vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti bandho mokSo vetyevaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 15 / / naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 16 // naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / , nAsti puNyaM vA pApaM vA asti puNyaM vA pApaM vA nAstyAzravaH saMvaro vA astyAzravaH saMvaro vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 17 / / nAsti vedanA nirjarA vA naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti vedanA nirjarA vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 18 / / nAsti kriyA akriyA vA naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti kriyA akriyA vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 16 // anvayArtha ( jIvA ajIvA vA Natthi evaM sannaM Na nivesae) jIva aura ajIva padArtha nahIM haiM, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI caahie| (asthi jIvA ajIvA vA evaM sannaM nivesa ) kintu jIva haiM aura ajIva haiM, isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanI cAhie // 13 // ( dhamme adhamme vA Natthi evaM sannaM Na nivesae) dharma-adharma nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie / (atthi dhamme adhamme vA evaM sannaM nivesa ) kintu dharma bhI hai, athavA adharma bhI hai, yahI buddhi rakhanI cAhie ||14|| ( baMdhe mokkhe vA Natthi evaM sannaM Na nivesae) bandha yA mokSa nahIM hai, yaha nahIM mAnanA cAhie / ( baMdhe mokkhe vA asthi evaM sannaM nitresae) kintu bandha aura mokSa haiM, yahI bAta mAnanI cAhie ||15|| (puSNe va pAve vA Natthi evaM santaM Na nivesa e) puNya aura pApa nahIM hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA ucita nahIM hai, (puNNe va pAve vA asthi evaM sannaM nivesae) kintu puNya bhI hai aura pApa bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI cAhie // 16 // 317 ( Asave saMvare vA Natthi evaM santaM Na nivesa e) Azrava aura saMvara nahIM haiM, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI caahie| (atthi Asave saMvare vA, evaM sannaM nivesa ) kintu Azrava aura saMvara haiM, aisI buddhi rakhanI ucita hai // 17 // ( veyaNA nijjarA vA Natthi evaM santaM Na nivesae) vedanA aura nirjarA nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI mAnyatA rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai, (veyaNA nijjarA vA asthi evaM sannaM nivesa ) kintu vedanA aura nirjarA haiM, yaha mAnyatA rakhanA ThIka hai // 18 // (kiriyA akiriyA vA Natthi evaM sannaM Na nivesae) kriyA aura akriyA nahIM haiM, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI caahie| (kiriyA akiriyA vA asthi evaM sannaM nivesa ) apitu kriyA bhI hai, akriyA bhI hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie ||16||

Page #359
318 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA jIva aura ajIva ke astitva kA yathArtha jJAna terahavIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne jIva aura ajIva donoM padArthoM ke astitva kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / paMcamahAbhUtavAdI kA kathana hai --jIva nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai| calanA, phiranA, sonA, jAganA, uThanA, baiThanA, sunanA Adi sabhI kArya zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata pA~ca mahAbhUtoM dvArA hI kiye jAte haiN| kyoMki caitanyarUpa guNa zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata pA~ca mahAbhUtoM kA hI guNa hai / ataH zarIra meM caitanya guNa ko dekhakara usake guNI apratyakSa AtmA kI kalpanA bhUla hai| yaha nAstika mata hai| AtmAdvaitavAdI (vedAntI) kahate haiM--yaha samasta jagat eka AtmA (brahma) kA pariNAma hai / jo padArtha ho cuke haiM, jo haiM aura jo hoMge, ve sabhI eka AtmA ke kArya haiN| isa kAraNa sabhI eka AtmasvarUpa haiN| eka AtmA se bhinna dUsarA koI bhI padArtha jagata meM nahIM hai / cetana aura acetana jo kucha bhI padArtha dikhAI dete haiM, sabhI AtmasvarUpa haiM / ataH AtmA se bhinna jIva aura ajIva Adi padArthoM ko mAnanA bhUla hai| yaha AtmA tavAdiyoM kA mantavya hai| parantu jainadarzana ina donoM matoM ko ayukta batalAtA hai| usakA mantavya yaha hai ki upayoga lakSaNa vAle jIvoM kA astitva nahIM hai athavA dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza, pudgala aura kAlarUpa ajIvoM kA astitva nahIM hai, vivekI sAdhakoM ko isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA, buddhi yA mAnyatA kadApi nahIM karanI caahie| apitu ye donoM hI padArtha haiM, yahI bAta mAnanI aura kahanI cAhie / jIva eka svatantra aura anAdi padArtha hai, vaha paMcamahAbhUtoM kA kArya nahIM hai| kyoMki paMcamahAbhUta jar3a haiM, unase caitanya kI utpatti sambhava nahIM hai / tathA ve paMcamahAbhUta jar3a hone ke kAraNa kisI kI preraNA ke binA zarIra ke AkAra meM pariNata bhI nahIM ho sakate / evaM ve paMcamahAbhUta agara apane meM avidyamAna caitanya kI utpatti karate haiM, to ve nitya nahIM kahe jA sakate / jo vastu sadA eka svabhAva meM rahatI hai, vahIM nitya kahalAtI hai| ataH pahale se vidyamAna caitanya kI utpatti pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se mAneM, taba to yaha eka prakAra se jIva ko hI mAna lenA huA / kyoMki vaha caitanya pahale se vidyamAna hone ke kAraNa navIna utpanna nahIM huaa| yaha caitanyaguNa (dharma) paMcamahAbhUtoM kA nahIM hai / yadi caitanya paMcamahAbhUtoM kA dharma hotA to paMcabhUtoM se nirmita ghaTa, paTa Adi meM bhI caitanya kI upalabdhi hotI, magara ghaTa-paTAdi meM caitanya kI upalabdhi yA anubhUti hotI nahIM / ataH paMcamahAbhUtavAdI nAstikoM kA siddhAnta yathArtha nahIM hai /

Page #360
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 316 jagata meM jitane bhI prANI haiM, ve sabhI apane-apane jIva kA astitva anubhava karate haiM / sabhI kahate haiM - 'maiM huuN|' koI bhI aisA nahIM kahatA ki 'maiM nahIM huuN|' ataH sabhI prANiyoM ko jIva kA mAnasa-pratyakSa hotA hai / pratyakSa sabase zreSTha aura bar3A pramANa hai / ataH pratyakSasiddha jIva ke sAdhana ke lie anumAna Adi pramANoM kA prayoga karake grantha kA kalevara bar3hAnA ucita nahIM hai / yaha jIva siddha aura saMsArI bheda se do prakAra kA hai / sabhI jIva alaga-alaga aura svatantra haiN| kisI ke sAtha kisI jIva kA kAryakAraNa bhAva nahIM hai / ___ isI prakAra vedAntiyoM kA mata bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| jIva yA ajIva sabhI padArtha yadi eka hI brahma (AtmA) yAnI eka hI AtmA se utpanna hote to unameM paraspara vicitratA na hotii| isake sivAya yadi AtmA eka hI hotA to koI baddha jIva hai, koI mukta hai, koI sukhI, koI duHkhI ityAdi vyavasthA jo sabhI ke anubhava se siddha hai, vaha na hotI / tathA sabhI jova-ajIva Adi kisI eka brahma yA AtmA ke pariNAma nahIM haiM, kyoMki isa viSaya meM koI pramANa bhI nahIM hai| isa jagat meM ghaTa-paTa Adi acetana padArtha bhI ananta haiM, ve ceta na rUpa AtmA yA brahma ke pariNAma hoM, sA sambhava nahIM hai| kyoMki aisA hone para ve jar3a nahIM, kintu cetana hote| sAre jagat meM eka hI AtmA mAnane para eka ke sukha se dUsare sukhI aura eka ke duHkha se dUsare duHkhI ho jAte, parantu aisA hai nhiiN| ataH eka AtmA ko hI paramArthasat mAnakara zeSa samasta padArthoM ko mithyA mAnanA AtmAdva tavAdiyoM kA bhrama hai / ata: jIva aura ajIva donoM kA astitva svIkAra karanA hI yuktisaMgata hai / ____dharma aura adharma ke astitva kA yathArtha jJAna zruta aura cAritra dharma kahalAte haiM, ve AtmA ke apane svAbhAvika pariNAma haiM tathA ve karmakSaya ke kAraNa haiN| isI prakAra mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ye pA~ca adharma kahalAte haiM, ye bhI AtmA ke vaibhAvika pariNAma hai| dharma aura adharma, ye donoM avazya haiM, ataH inakA niSedha nahIM karanA caahie| uparyukta bAta satya hone para bhI kaI dArzanika kAla, svabhAva, niyati aura Izvara Adi ko samasta jagat kI vicitratA kAraNa mAnakara dharma-adharma ko nahIM mAnate / parantu unakI yaha mAnyatA yathArtha nahIM hai / kyoMki dharma-adharma ke binA vastuoM kI vicitratA sambhava nahIM hai / kAla, svabhAva aura niyati Adi bhI kAraNa avazya haiM, lekina ve dharma-adharma ke sAtha hI kAraNa hote haiM, inheM chor3akara nhiiN| eka hI kAla meM janma dhAraNa karane vAlA koI vyakti kAlA, koI gorA, koI sundara, koI bIbhatsa, koI hRSTapuSTa, koI durbala, koI pUrNAMga, koI aMgahIna Adi hotA hai| ataH kAla Adi kI samAnatA, samakAlikatA hone para bhI dharma-adharma kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa hI ukta vicitratA hotI hai / ataH dharma-adharma ko na mAnanA bhUla hai| isIlie AcAryoM ne kahA hai

Page #361
320 nahi kAlAdihito kevalae hiMto jAyae kiMci / iha muggaraMdhaNAivi tA savve samudiyA heU // saMsAra kA koI bhI kArya kAla Adi se siddha nahIM ho sakatA, kintu dharma-adharma Adi bhI yahA~ kAraNa rUpa se rahate haiM / ataH dharma-adharma ke sAtha mile hue hI kAla Adi sabake kAraNa haiM / akele nahIM / mUMga kA pakanA Adi bhI akele kAla Adi ko kAraNa mAnane para siddha nahIM ho sakate / isalie vivekI sAdhaka yaha bAta kathamapi svIkAra nahIM kara sakate ki dharma-adharma kA astitva nahIM hai / yahI caudahavIM gAthA kA Azaya hai| baMdha aura mokSa kA astitva mAnanA hI cAhie sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karma pudgaloM kA jIva ke sAtha sambaddha honA bandha hai, samasta karmoM kA kSaya honA mokSa hai / bandha nahIM hai, aura mokSa bhI nahIM hai; isa prakAra kI mAnyatA rakhanA ucita nahIM | bandha aura mokSa ke viSaya meM azraddhA kA parityAga karake ina donoM astitva para zraddhA rakhanI caahie| azraddhA anAcAra meM girAne vAlI hai / ataH jo apanA kalyANa cAhate haiM, unheM azraddhA kA dUra se hI tyAga kara denA cAhie / kaI dArzanika bandha aura mokSa kA astitva svIkAra nahIM karate ve kahate haiM- - AtmA amurta hai, aura karmapudgala mUrta hai / aisI sthiti meM amUrta AtmA kA mUrta karmapudagaloM ke sAtha kaise bandha ho sakatA haiM ? amurta AkAza kA kisI bhI mUrta padArtha ke sAtha lepa nahIM ho sakatA, isI taraha amUrta AtmA ke sAtha mUrta karmapudgaloM IT bandha nahIM ho sktaa| isalie AtmA meM bandha nahIM mAnanA cAhie | kahA bhI hai "varSAtapAbhyAM kiM vyomnaH " varSA hone se AkAza bhIga nahIM jAtA, aura na hI dhUpa par3ane se vaha tapatA hai / kyoMki varSA aura dhUpa mUrta haiM, aura AkAza amUrta hai| hAM, camar3e para unakA ( varSA aura dhUpa kA prabhAva avazya hotA hai / isa prakAra jatra AtmA amUrta hone ke kAraNa baddha nahIM ho sakatA, taba usake mokSa kI bAta karanA nirarthaka hai / kyoMki baMdha kA nAza honA hI mokSa hai / bandha ke abhAva meM mokSa sambhava nahIM hai / jaba AtmA ke bandha hI nahIM hai, taba mokSa kisa bAta se yA kisakA hogA ? ataH bandha aura mokSa donoM hI mithyA haiM, yaha kisI kA mata hai| vAstava meM yaha siddhAnta yathArtha nahIM hai / kyoMki amUrta ke sAtha mUrta kA sambandha dekhA jAtA hai / jaise ki vijJAna amUrta padArtha hai, mUrta nahIM hai, phira bhI madya Adi ke sevana se yA brAhmI Adi ke sevana se usameM anupakAra yA upakAra pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai / madyAdi ke pAna se usameM vikRti aura brAhmI Adi ke pAna se usameM

Page #362
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 321 saMskRti ( spaSTatA Adi ) paidA hotI sAkSAt dekhI jAtI hai / yaha vikRti amUrta vijJAna ( jJAna ) ke sAtha mUrta madya kA sambandha mAne binA sambhava nahIM hai / ataH jisa prakAra amUrta vijJAna ke sAtha mUrta madya Adi kA sambandha hotA hai, vaise hI amUrta AtmA kA mUrta karma - pudgaloM ke sAtha sambandha hone se bandha avazya hotA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki saMsArI AtmA anAdikAla se taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIroM ke sAtha baddha hone ke kAraNa kathaMcit mUrta hI hai / arthAt AtmA apane mUlabhUta zuddha svabhAva kI apekSA se amUrta hai, jJAna-darzana-cAritra tapomaya hai, tathApi taijasakArmaNa zarIroM ke sAtha sambaddha hone ke kAraNa kathaMcit mUrta bhI hai| isa apekSA se AtmA kA karma-pudgaloM ke sAtha bandha honA nirbAdha hai aura jaba bandha hotA hai, to usakA abhAva (mokSa) bhI sambhava hai / ataH bandha aura mokSa nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI buddhi kA tyAga karake bandha bhI hai, mokSa bhI hai, isa mAnyatA kA svIkAra karanA cAhie | kutarka aura kadAgraha karake zAstrasammata samajha ko chor3a denA ucita nahIM hai / yaha pandrahavIM gAthA kA tAtparya hai / puNya aura pApa ko mAnanA yathArtha hai " jainadarzana ke anusAra zubhakarmapudgala puNya hai aura jo azubhakarma pudgala haiM, ve pApa haiM / ' arthAt zubha prakRtiyoM ko puNya kahate haiM / jisake kAraNa yaha puNyAtmA hai, aisA vyavahAra hotA hai, vaha bhI puNya hai / jo azubha kriyA se utpanna ho, aura adhogati kA kAraNa ho use pApa kahate haiM / kisI-kisI ke matAnusAra 'prakaTaM puNyaM, pracchanna pApam' jo prakaTa ho, vaha puNya hai aura jo pracchanna ho yA chipAyA jAtA ho vaha pApa hai / " kaI anya isa prakAra puNya aura pApa donoM kA astitva mAnanA caahie| tIrthika mAnate haiM ki isa jagat meM 'puNya' nAmaka kA koI padArtha nahIM hai, kintu eka mAtra pApa hI hai / pApa jaba kama ho jAtA hai, taba vaha sukha utpanna karatA hai aura jaba pApa adhika ho jAtA hai, taba vaha duHkha utpanna karatA hai / kucha anya dArzanika ise na mAnakara kahate haiM ki jagat meM pApa nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai, ekamAtra puNya hI hai / vaha puNya jaba ghaTa jAtA hai, taba duHkha utpanna karatA hai aura jaba vaha bar3ha jAtA hai, taba sukha kI utpatti karatA hai / tIsare matavAdI kahate haiM ki puNya yA pApa donoM hI padArtha mithyA haiM, kyoMki jagat kI vicitratA niyati, svabhAva Adi ke kAraNa se hotI hai / ataH pApa aura puNya ke dvArA jagat kI vicitratA mAnanA mithyA hai / 1 " pudgalakarma zubhaM yat tatpuNyamiti jinazAsane dRSTam / yadazubhamatha tat pApamiti bhavati savanirdezAt // "

Page #363
322 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra uparyukta samasta mAnyatAoM ko mithyA siddha karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiMpuNya aura pApa nahIM haiM, aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie, balki yaha mAnanA cAhie, ki puNya bhI hai aura pApa bhI hai| jo loga pApa ko mAnakara puNya kA khaNDana karate haiM, athavA jo puNya ko mAnakara pApa kA khaNDana karate haiM, ve donoM hI vastutattva ko nahIM jAnate, kyoMki puNya aura pApa donoM kA paraspara niyata sambandha hai| jo eka kA astitva svIkAra karatA hai, use dUsare kA astitva svIkAra karanA hI hogA / ataH puNya ke hone para pApa yA pApa ke hone para puNya svataH siddha ho jAtA hai| ataH donoM ko hI mAnanA cAhie / jo loga niyati yA svabhAva se jagat kI vicitratA mAnakara, puNya aura pApa donoM kA hI khaNDana karate haiM, ve bhI bhrama meM haiM, kyoMki svabhAva yA niyati se jagat kI vicitratA mAnane para to jagat kI samasta kiyAe~ nirarthaka siddha hoNgii| jaba saba kucha niyati yA svabhAva se hI hone lagegA, taba phira kyoM koI zuddha kriyA karegA yA satkArya meM pravRtta hogA ? azubha kriyA kA bhI koI phala prApta nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra zubhAzubha kriyA kA phala caupaTa ho jaayegaa| saba kucha svabhAva yA niyati se hI hone lgegaa| para aisA hotA nahIM hai| ataH puNya aura pApa ko na mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| yaha 16vIM gAthA kA niSkarSa hai| Azrava aura saMvara ke astitva ko yathArthatA jisake dvArA AtmA meM karma Ate haiM-praveza karate haiM, vaha Azrava kahalAtA hai / vaha prANAtipAta Adi hai aura usa Azrava kA nirodha karanA saMvara kahalAtA hai / ye donoM padArtha bhI avazyambhAvI haiM, yahI mAnanA abhISTa hai, zAstrasammata hai / isake viparIta ina donoM ke astitva kA niSedha karanA ucita nahIM hai| kisI matavAdI kA kathana hai ki yaha tathAkathita Azrava AtmA se bhinna hai yA abhinna ? yadi vaha AtmA se bhinna hai to vaha Azrava nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki jaise AtmA se bhinna ghaTa-paTa Adi padArtha haiM, ve AtmA ke lie kucha nahIM kara sakate, vaise hI Azrava AtmA se sarvathA bhinna hone se AtmA meM karma kA praveza nahIM karA sakatA / athavA jaise ghaTa-paTAdi padArthoM dvArA AtmA meM karma kA praveza nahIM ho sakatA, vaise hI Azrava dvArA AtmA meM kama kA praveza nahIM ho skegaa| yadi Azrava ko AtmA se abhinna mAneM, to muktAtmAoM meM bhI Azrava mAnanA pdd'egaa| Azrava ko AtmA se abhinna mAnane para vaha AtmA kA svarUpa ho jAyegA, aisI sthiti meM muktAtmAoM meM upayoga kI sattA kI taraha Azrava kI sattA bhI mAnanI par3egI, jo abhISTa nahIM hai| ataH Azrava kI kalpanA mithyA hai| jaba Azrava kA astitva siddha nahIM huA to usa Azrava kA nirodharUpa saMvara bhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isa prakAra Azrava aura saMvara donoM hI nahIM haiM, yaha kisI kA mata hai|

Page #364
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 323 isa mata kA nirAkaraNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki Azrava aura saMvara donoM nahIM haiM, yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai / buddhimAna puruSa ko Azrava aura saMvara donoM kA astitva svIkAra karanA caahie| kyoMki saMsArI AtmA ke sAtha Azrava na to sarvathA bhinna hai aura na hI abhinna / kintu kathaMcit bhinna aura kathaMcit abhinna mAnanA hI samIcIna hai / isalie ekAnta eka pakSa ko lekara jo Azrava kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai, vaha mithyA hai / kAyA, vANI aura mana kA jo zubhayoga hai, vaha puNyAzrava hai tathA inakA azubhayoga pApAzrava hai / tathA kAyA, vANI aura mana kI gupti saMvara hai / jaba taka isa jIva kA zarIra meM ahaMbhAva hai, taba taka kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika yogoM ke sAtha usakA sambandha avazya hai / isalie Azrava AtmA se kathaMcit bhinna aura kathaMcit abhinna mAnanA hI ucita hai / isI prakAra saMvara kA bhI astitva mAnanA cAhie / vedanA aura nirjarA ke astitva kA samyagjJAna karma ke phala kA anubhava karanA, bhoganA vedanA kahalAtI hai, aura AtmapradezoM se karmapradezoM kA jhar3a jAnA -kSaya ho jAnA nirjarA hai / ye donoM padArtha nahIM haiM, aisI kaI matavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA hai / ve kahate haiM ki saikar3oM palyopama aura sAgaropama-kAla meM bhogane yogya karmoM kA bhI antarmuhUrta meM hI kSaya ho jAtA hai / kyoMki AcAryoM ne kahA hai - " ajJAnI puruSa aneka koTi varSoM meM jina karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai, tIna guptiyoM se yukta jJAnI unheM eka ucchvAsamAtra meM naSTa kara detA hai / " yaha zAstrasammata siddhAnta hai / tathA kSapakazreNI para ArUr3ha sAdhu zIghra hI apane karmoM kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai / ataH kramazaH baddha karmoM kA anubhava na hone ke kAraNa vedanA kA abhAva siddha hotA hai / aura vedanA kA abhAva siddha ho jAne se nirjarA kA abhAva svataH siddha hai / vivekI sAdhaka ko isa ekAnta mAnyatA ko nahIM mAnanA cAhie / tapasyA aura pradezAnubhava ke dvArA kucha karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai; sabhI karmoM kA nahIM / unako to udIraNA aura udaya ke dvArA anubhava karanA hI par3atA hai / vedanA kA sadbhAva ( astitva ) avazya hai, abhAva nahIM / isake lie Agama kA pATha bhI sAkSI hai"puvvi duciNNANaM duppaDikkaMtANaM kammANaM veittA mokkho, Natthi aveisA " arthAt pahale apane dvArA kiye gaye duSkarmoM (pApakarmoM), jo ki atyanta duSkara ( duSpratIkArya ) karma haiM, unakA vedana ( phalabhoga) karake hI mokSa hotA hai, anyathA nahIM hotA / isa prakAra vedanA kI siddhi hone para nirjarA kI siddhi to apane Apa ho hI gaI / isalie vedanA aura nirjarA donoM kA sadbhAva mAnanA atyAvazyaka hai / vivekI sAdhaka ko vedanA aura nirjarA nahIM hai, yaha nahIM mAnanA cAhie / yahIM 18vIM gAthA kA Azaya hai /

Page #365
324 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kriyA aura akriyA donoM kA astitva mAnanA gamana, Agamana, parispandana Adi vyApAra ko kriyA kahate haiM, aura usake abhAva ko akriyaa| ina donoM kA astitva avazya hai| ata: ina donoM ke astitva se inkAra karanA mithyA hai| sAMkhyamatavAdI AtmA ko AkAza ke samAna vyApaka mAnakara usameM kriyA kA astitva nahIM mAnate / ve AtmA (puruSa) ko niSkriya kahate haiN| bauddhamatavAdI samasta padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnakara unameM utpatti ke sivAya anya kisI kriyA ko nahIM maante| unake hI zabdoM meM dekhie bhUtiryeSAM kriyA saiva kArakaM saiva cocyte| arthAt -padArthoM kI jo utpatti hai, vahI unakI kriyA hai, aura vahI unakA kartRtva hai| unake mata meM sabhI padArtha pratikSaNa avasthAntarita hote rahate haiM, isalie unameM akriyA yAnI kriyArahita honA bhI sambhava nahIM / vAstava meM ye donoM hI mata yuktisaMgata nahIM haiN| kyoMki AtmA ko AkAza kI taraha vyApaka aura niSkriya mAnane para bandha-mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM ho sakatI / evaM vaha (AtmA) sukha-duHkha kA bhoktA bhI siddha nahIM ho sktaa| isalie AtmA ko AkAzavat sarvavyApaka mAna kara usameM kriyA kA abhAva mAnanA ayukta hai| ___ isI prakAra samasta padArthoM ko niranvaya kSaNabhaMgura mAnakara utpatti ke sivAya unameM anya kriyAoM kA abhAva mAnanA bhI yuktiviruddha hai, kyoMki aisA mAnane para vizva kI dUsarI kriyAe~ jo pratyakSa anubhava kI jA rahI haiM, unakA kartA kauna hogA? tathA AtmA meM kriyA kA sarvathA abhAva mAnane para bandha-mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM hogI / ataH buddhimAna vyakti ko kriyA aura akriyA donoM kA astitva mAnanA cAhie / yahI 16vIM gAthA kA niSkarSa hai| sArAMza 13 se 19vIM gAthA taka meM zAstrakAra ne yaha spaSTa saMketa kara diyA hai ki jIva-ajIva, dharma-adharma, bandha-mokSa, puNya-pApa, Azrava-saMvara, vedanA-nirjarA, kriyA-akriyA Adi 14 bAtoM ke astitva se inkAra karane kI mAnyatA ThIka nahIM hai, ina 14 bAtoM ke astitva kA svIkAra karanA hI yuktiyukta mAnyatA hai| inhIM ke svIkAra se sAdhaka apane hitAhita kA vicAra karake Atmahita meM saMlagna hotA hai| mUla pATha Natthi kohe va mANe vA, NevaM sanna nivese| atthi kohe va mANe vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 20 //

Page #366
pacama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta Natthi mAyA va lobhe vA, NevaM sanna nivesae / asthi mAyA va lobhe vA; evaM sanna nivesae // 21 // Natthi pejje va dose vA, NevaM sanna nivesae / asthi pejje va dose vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 22 // saMskRta chAyA nAsti krodhazca mAno vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti krodhazca mAnauM vA, evaM saMjJA nivezayet // 20 // nAsti mAyA vA lobho vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti mAyAM vA lobho vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 21 // nAsti prema vA dveSo vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti prema vA dveSo vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 22 / / anvayArtha (kohe va mANe vA patthi evaM sannaM na nivesae) kodha aura mAna nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI caahie| (kohe va mANe vA atthi, evaM sannaM nivesae) kintu krodha aura mAna haiM, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI cAhie // 20 // (mAyA va lobhe vA patthi evaM sannaM na nivesae) mAyA aura 'lobha nahIM haiM, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie, (mAyA va lobhe vA asthi evaM sannaM nivesae) lekina mAyA aura lobha haiM, aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie / / 21 // (pejje dose vA Natthi evaM sannaM na nivesae) rAga aura dveSa nahIM haiM, aisI vicAraNA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, (pejje va dose vA atthi evaM sannaM nivesae) kintu rAga aura dveSa hote haiM, aisI buddhi rakhanI caahie| vyAkhyA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga aura dveSa ke astitva kA yathArtha jJAna ina tIna gAthAoM meM krodhAdi 6 ke astitva evaM nAstitva para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| sAdhaka ke jIvana meM krodhAdi cupake se praviSTa ho jAe~ to bahuta bar3A anartha paidA kara dete haiM, janma-maraNa kA cakra bar3hA dete haiM, ataH sAdhaka agara inake astitva se inkAra karake inase bekhabara rahegA to usakI sAdhanA hI caupaTa ho jaayegii| isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne kahA hai-krodhamAnAdi haiM aura ve sAdhaka-jIvana meM anartha paidA karate haiM, yaha mAnakara hI sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna hokara calanA caahie| apane yA dUsare para aprIti karanA krodha hai| garva karanA mAna kahalAtA hai| kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki krodha aura mAna kA koI astitva nahIM hai| AtmA apane

Page #367
326 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Apa meM ina krodhAdi se rahita, zuddha / ye AtmA ke svabhAva nahIM haiM / kaI kahate haiM-- krodha mAna se bhinna nahIM hai, balki vaha mAna kA hI aMza hai / isIlie to abhimAnI puruSoM meM krodha kA udaya dekhA jAtA hai, tathA kSapaka zreNI meM krodha kA alaga se kSapaNa (naSTa) karanA nahIM mAnA jAtA, isalie krodha AtmA kA dharma nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha siddha (mukta) AtmAoM meM nahIM pAyA jAtA / tathA vaha karma kA bhI dharma (svabhAva) nahIM hai, kyoMki karma kA dharma hone para dUsare kaSAyoM ke udaya ke sAthasAtha isakA bhI udaya honA cAhie, evaM karma ghaTa ke samAna amUrta hai, isalie yadi krodha karmasvarUpa ho to usakI upalabdhi bhI svatantra AkAra meM honI cAhie / parantu ye saba nahIM hote / ataH krodha na to AtmA kA dharma hai aura na karma kA / AtmA aura karma kA dharma na hokara yadi krodha kisI dUsare padArtha kA dharma ho, taba to kaSAyarUpa karma ke udaya hone usase AtmA kI koI hAni nahIM hai / ataH krodha kA koI astitva nahIM hai / uparyukta mantavya yathArtha nahIM hai / kyoMki krodha para manuSya apane dA~toM se oThoM ko kATane lagatA hai, bhoMheM Ter3hI karake bhuha bhayaMkara banA letA hai, mukha lAla-lAla ho jAtA hai, sira se pasIne kI bUMdeM bhI Tapakane lagatI haiN| krodha kA yaha lakSaNa pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai / ata: krodha kA na mAnanA pratyakSa viruddha hai / krodha mAna kA aMza hai, yaha bAta bhI galata hai / kyoMki vaha mAna kA kArya nahIM karatA mAna to dUsare kAraNa se utpanna hotA hai / krodha AtmA aura karma donoM kA hI dharma hai, kisI eka kA dharma mAnakara jo doSa batAye gaye haiM, ve ThIka nahIM haiM / isa prakAra krodha Adi kI sattA spaSTa siddha hone para bhI unheM na mAnanA ajJAna kA phala hai / mAna bhI pratyakSa upalabdha hotA hai, use na mAnanA bhUla hai / donoM kA astitva mAnanA vivekI puruSoM kA karttavya hai / kodha aura mAna ke cAra-cAra bheda haiM-- anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnIya, pratyAkhyAnIya aura saMjvalana | krodha aura mAna kI taraha kaI loga mAyA aura lobha ko bhI nahIM mAnate, ve apane pakSa ko siddha karane ke lie pUrvokta dalIleM dete haiM, unakA khaNDana bhI pUrvokta rIti se samajha lenA cAhie / mAyA kapaTa ko aura lobha vitRSNA ko kahate haiM / apane dhana -strI- putra Adi padArthoM ke prati manuSyoM kI jo prIti hotI hai, use rAga yA prema kahate haiM / usake do aMga haiM, - , - mAyA aura lobha / apanI iSTa vastu para AghAta pahu~cAne vAle puruSa ke citta meM aprIti honA dva eSa hai / isake bhI do aMga haiMhtr aura mAna / isa prakAra mAyA aura lobha donoM ke samudAya ko rAga aura krodha evaM mAna donoM ke samudAya ko dva eSa kahate haiM / isa sambandha meM kisI kA mantavya hai ki mAyA aura lobha to avazya haiM, para inakA samudAya rAga koI vastu nahIM hai, isI prakAra mAna aura krodha to avazya haiM, para inakA samudAya jo dveSa hai, vaha koI vastu nahIM haiM / kyoMki samudAya avayavoM se koI alaga padArtha nahIM haiM / yadi alaga padArtha mAnA jAya to ghaTapaTAdi kI taraha avayavoM se alaga usakI upalabdhi honI cAhie parantu isa prakAra upalabdhi nahIM hai / isalie samudAya yA avayavI koI vastu nahIM hai

Page #368
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 327 ataH rAga aura dvaSa koI padArtha nahIM haiM, aisA kucha dArzanika kahate haiM / vastutaH yaha mAnyatA yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki avayavI yA samudAya avayavoM se kathaJcit bhinna aura kaJcit abhinna hai| aisA na mAnane se ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM meM jo ekatva kA vyavahAra hotA hai, vaha kisI taraha bhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki avayava aneka haiM, eka nahIM hai| ataH vivekI puruSa ko krodha, mAna, mAyA, loma, rAga aura dvaSa kA astitva avazya mAnanA cAhie, yahI ina gAthAoM kA tAtparya hai / mUla pATha Natthi cAurate saMsAre, NevaM sanna nivese| asthi cAurate saMsAre, evaM sanna nivesae // 23 // Natthi devo va devI vA, NevaM sanna nivese| asthi devo va devI vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 24 // patthi siddhI asiddhI vA, NevaM sanna nivese| atthi siddhI asiddhI vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 25 // Natthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM, NevaM sanna nivese| asthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM, evaM sanna nivesae // 26 // Natthi sAhU asAhU vA, NevaM sanna nivese| asthi sAhU asAhU vA, evaM sanna nivesae // 27 // Natthi kallANa pAve vA, NevaM sanna nivese| asthi kallANa pAve vA, evaM sannaM nivesae // 28 // saMskRta chAyA nAsti cAturantaH saMsAro, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti cAturantaH saMsAraH, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 23 / / nAsti devo vA devI vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayeta / nAsti devo vA devI vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 24 / / nAsti siddhirasiddhirvA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti siddhirasiddhirvA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 25 / / nAsti siddhinijaM sthAnam, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti siddhinijaM sthAnaM, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 26 // nAsti sAdhurasAdhurvA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti sAdhurasAdhurvA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 27 / /

Page #369
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nAsti kalyANaH pApovA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayeta / asti kalyANaH pApo vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / / 28 / / anvayArtha (cAurate saMsAre Natthi evaM sannaM na nivesae) cAra gati vAlA saMsAra nahIM hai, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie, (cAurate saMsAre asthi evaM sannaM nivesae) kintu cAra gati vAlA saMsAra hai, yahI vicAra rakhanA cAhie // 23 // / (devo vA devI vA patthi evaM sannaM na nivesae) deva yA devI nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu (devo vA devI vA asthi evaM sannaM nivesae) deva aura devI haiM, yahI bAta satya mAnanA cAhie // 24 // (siddhI asiddhI vA patthi evaM sannaM na nivesae) siddhi yA asiddhi nahIM hai, yaha jJAna nahIM rakhanA cAhie, (siddhI asiddhI vA atthi evaM sannaM nivesae) kintu siddhi yA asiddhi haiM, yahI buddhi rakhanI cAhie / / 25 / / / (siddhI niyaM ThANaM Natthi evaM sannaM na nivesae) siddhi jIva kA nija sthAna nahIM hai, aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie / isake viparIta (siddhI niyaM ThANaM asthi evaM sannaM nivesae) kintu siddhi jIva kA nijasthAna hai, yahI siddhAnta mAnanA cAhie // 26 / / (sAhU asAhU vA patthi evaM sannaM na nivesae) sAdhu aura asAdhu nahIM hai, aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie, (sAhU asAhU vA asthi evaM sannaM nivesae) kintu sAdhu aura asAdhu haiM, yahI siddhAnta mAnanA cAhie // 27 // (kallANa pAve vA Natthi evaM sannaM na nivesae) kalyANavAn yA pApI nahIM haiM, aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie, (kallANa pAve vA atthi evaM sannaM nivesae) kintu kalyANavAn bhI haiM aura pApI bhI hai, yahI bAta mAnanI cAhie // 28 // vyAkhyA cAturgatika saMsAra hai, yahI vicAra yathArtha hai 23vIM gAthA meM cAra gati vAlA saMsAra hai yA nahIM ? isa sambandha meM sarvajJa bhagavAna kI mAnyatA dI gaI hai| vAstavika mAnyatA yaha hai ki yaha saMsAra cAra gatiyoM vAlA hai / naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva, ye cAra gatiyA~, isa saMsAra kI mAnI gaI haiM / parantu kaI matavAdI kahate haiM-yaha saMsAra karmabandhanarUpa hai tathA samasta jIvoM ko ekamAtra duHkha dene vAlA hai / isalie yaha eka hI prakAra kA hai / tathA koI kahate haiM-isa jagat meM manuSya aura tiryaJca ye do hI prakAra ke prANI dRSTigocara hote haiM, deva aura nAraka nahIM pAe jAte / isalie saMsAra do hI gati vAlA hai / aura ina do gatiyoM meM hI sukha-duHkha kI utkRSTatA pAI jAtI hai / ataH saMsAra meM do hI gati mAnanI cAhie, cAra nahIM /

Page #370
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 326 yadi paryAyArthikanaya kI dRSTi se soceM to yaha saMsAra anekavidha hai, caturvidha nahIM / ataH saMsAra ko catuvidha mAnanA bhUla hai / yaha kisI kA mata hai / ina saba mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'atthi cAuraMte saMsAre / ' arthAt saMsAra cAra gati vAlA hai, yahI mAnanA caahie| cAra gati vAlA nahIM hai, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie / yadyapi nAraka aura deva hama jaise parokSajJAniyoM ko pratyakSa pratIta nahIM hote, tathApi anumAna aura Agama pramANa se unakI siddhi aura puSTi hotI hai / deva utkRSTa puNyaphala ke bhoktA aura nAraka nikRSTa pApaphala ke bhoktA hote haiM / sarvajJa - pratipAdita Agama bhI devoM aura nArakoM ke astitva vidhAna karatA hai / anumAna pramANa bhI isI prakAra hai - isa jagat meM pApa aura puNya kA madhyama phala bhogane vAle tiryaJca aura manuSya pratyakSa dekhe jAte haiM / isase siddha hotA hai ki pApa aura puNya ke utkRSTa phala bhogane vAle bhI koI avazya haiM | jo pApa ke utkRSTa phala bhogane vAle haiM, ve nArakI haiM aura jo puNya ke utkRSTa phala bhogane vAle haiM, ve deva haiM / tathA sUrya, candra, graha, nakSatra evaM tArA Adi jyotiSI deva to pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM / grahoM ke dvArA pIr3A aura varadAna Adi prApta karanA bhI devoM ke astitva meM pramANa hai | ataH deva aura nArakIyoM ko na mAnakara tiryaJca aura manuSyarUpa do hI gati mAnanA ayukta hai / paryAyanaya kI apekSA se saMsAra ko aneka prakAra kA mAnanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki naraka kI 7 bhUmiyoM meM rahane vAle nAraka jIva sabake saba eka hI narakagati meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM tathA pRthvIkAya Adi sthAvara tathA dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paJcendriya tiryaJca kula milAkara 62 lAkha jIvayoni vAle haiM, ve sabhI eka hI tiryaJcagati meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| kyoMki unakA sAmAnya dharma tiryaJcapana eka hai| tathA karmabhUmija, karmabhUmi, antadvIpa aura saMmUrcchanarUpa bhedoM ko milAkara samasta manuSya eka hI prakAra ke haiM / isI taraha bhuvanapati, vyantara, jyotiSka evaM vaimAnika ye cAroM prakAra ke deva bhinna-bhinna hote hue bhI sabakA devarUpa se grahaNa ho jAtA hai / isalie ve bhI eka hI haiM / isa taraha sAmAnya- vizeSarUpa kA Azraya lekara saMsAra ko cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, use hI satya samajhanA cAhie / saMsAra vicitra hai, isalie eka prakAra kA nahIM hai / tathA nArakI Adi sabhI jIva apanI-apanI jAti kA ullaMghana nahIM karate / isalie saMsAra aneka prakAra kA bhI nahIM hai / saMsAra hai, isalie mokSa bhI hai / kyoMki samasta padArthoM kA pratipakSa avazya hotA hai / isalie cAturgatika saMsAra mAnanA hI yuktiyukta hai / siddhi, asiddhi aura siddhisthAna kA nizcaya 25vIM gAthA meM sUtrakAra ne siddhi aura asiddhi kA nirNaya kiyA hai, tathA 26vIM gAthA meM siddhi jIva kA apanA sthAna hai, isa mAnyatA kA samarthana kiyA hai /

Page #371
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra siddhi kA artha hai--samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne para anantajJAna-darzana aura sukharUpa AtmasvarUpa kI upalabdhi ho jAnA / ise mokSa yA mukti bhI kahate haiN| siddhi se jo viparIta ho, vaha asiddhi hai / arthAt-zuddhasvarUpa kI upalabdhi na honA aura saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA / asiddhi saMsArasvarUpa hai| siddhi aura asiddhi donoM hI nahIM haiM, aisA vicAra bhI nahIM karanA cAhie, apitu yahI vicAra karanA cAhie ki siddhi bhI hai aura asiddhi bhI hai / asiddhi arthAt saMsAra ke svarUpa kA varNana 23vIM gAthA meM kiyA gayA hai / jaba asiddhi satya hai, to usase viparIta samasta karmakSayarUpa siddhi bhI satya hai| kyoMki sabhI padArthoM kA pratipakSa avazya hotA hai / samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA karane se samasta karmoM kA kSaya hokara jIva ko siddhi kI prApti hotI hai / kisI puruSa kA kisI samaya saMcita kiyA huA karmasamudAya kSINa ho jAtA hai, yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha samudAya hai / jo-jo samudAya hotA hai usakA kabhI na kabhI kSaya avazya hotA hai; jaise ghaTasamudAya kaa| tathA pIr3A aura upazama ke dvArA karmoM kA aMzataH (deza se) kSaya honA pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, isase siddha hotA hai ki samasta karmoM kA kSaya bhI kisI jIva kA avazya hotA hai / isalie vidvAnoM ne kahA hai doSAvaraNayorhAniniHzeSAtizAyinI / kvacit yathA svahetubhyo bahirantamalakSayaH / __ jaise mala ko naSTa karane ke kAraNa milane para bAhya aura Abhyantara mala kA sarvanAza ho jAtA hai, isI taraha puruSa (AtmA) ke rAgAdi doSoM aura AvaraNoM kA bhI atyanta bhaya ho jAtA hai / aisA puruSa samasta karmoM ke kSaya hone se siddhi ko prApta karatA hai aura usI ko sarvaviSayaka jJAna hokara sarvajJatA prApta hotI hai / vastutaH dekhA jAya to jIva meM svAbhAvika hI sarvajJatA rahI huI hai| vaha AvaraNa se DhakI huI hai / usa AvaraNa ke sarvathA kSaya ho jAne para sarvajJatA ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? vaha apane Apa hI ho jAtI hai / vaha sarvajJa puruSa siddhi yA mukti ko avazya hI prApta karatA hai / isalie siddhi yA mukti avazya hai hI, yahI vivekI puruSa ko mAnanA caahie| kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki-yaha saMsAra aMjana (kAjala) se bharI peTI ke samAna, jIvoM se saMkula (ThasAThasa bharA huA) hai / isalie kisI bhI jIva kA hiMsA se bacanA isameM sambhava nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai jale jIvAH sthale jIvAH AkAze jIvamAlini / jIvamAlAkule loke, kathaM bhikSa rahiMsakaH ? arthAt-'jala meM jIva haiM, sthala meM jIva haiM, AkAza meM bhI jIva haiM, isa

Page #372
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 331 prakAra jIvoM se pUrNa isa loka meM bhikSu (sAdhu) ahiMsaka kaise ho sakatA hai ?' ata: hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtta na hone se kisI kI bhI siddhi yA mukti honA sambhava nahIM hai / parantu yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki jo sAdhu jIvahiMsA se bacane ke lie satata prayatnazIla rahatA hai, tathA samasta AzravadvAroM ko rokakara pA~ca samiti evaM tIna guptiyoM kA pAlana karatA huA, 42 doSoM ko varjita karake niravadya nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, evaM nirantara IryApatha kA zodhana karatA huA apanI pravRtti karatA hai, usakA bhAva zuddha hai / aise puruSa ke dvArA kadAcit kisI prANI kI dravyataH virAdhanA ho bhI jAya to bhAvazuddhi ke kAraNa karmabandha nahIM hotA kyoMki vaha sAdhu sarvathA doSarahita hai| ataH aise puruSoM ko samasta karmoM kA kSaya hokara siddhi yA mukti kI prApti hotI hai, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai / isalie siddhi kI prApti ko asambhava mAnanA mithyA hai / pUrvokta anumAnoM se, AgamapramANa se aura mahApuruSoM dvArA siddhi ke lie pravRtti karane se siddhi kI siddhi hotI hai| asiddhi kA svarUpa to spaSTataH siddha hI hai| usakA hama sabane anubhava kiyA hai aura kara rahe haiN| ataH siddhi aura asiddhi nahIM hai, yaha vicAraNA ucita nahIM hai / donoM kA astitva hai, yaha jJAna hI samyagjJAna hai| isI prakAra siddhi jIva kA nijI sthAna nahIM hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / balki siddhi hI jIva kA apanA sthAna hai, samasta karmoM ke kSaya ho jAne para jIva jisa sthAna ko prApta karatA hai, vahI usakA nija sthAna hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanA hI ucita hai| jaise baddha jIva kA koI sthAna hotA hai, usI prakAra mukta jIva kA bhI koI sthAna avazya honA chie| kaI loga kahate haiM-~-mukta puruSa to AkAza kI taraha sarvavyApaka hotA hai, usakA koI eka nijI sthAna nahIM hotA, yaha kathana yathArtha nahIM hai| AkAza to loka aura aloka donoM meM vyApta hai, magara mukta puruSa ko aisA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA; kyoMki aloka meM to AkAza ke sivAya anya kisI kisI padArtha kA rahanA asambhava hai| evaM muktAtmA lokamAtra vyApaka ho, yaha bhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki mukti hone se pUrva usameM samasta lokavyApakatA nahIM pAI jAtI, apitu niyata dezakAla Adi ke sAtha hI usakA samparka pAyA jAtA hai / tathA vaha niyata sukha-duHkha kA hI anubhava karatA dekhA jAtA haiM / ataH mukti hone ke pazcAt bhI usakI vyApakatA nahIM mAnI jA sakatI, kyoMki mukti hone ke pazcAt vaha sarvavyApaka ho jAtA hai, isameM koI pramANa nahIM hai / ataH usa muktAtmA kA jo nijasthAna hai, vaha lokAgra (siddhisthAna-siddhizilA) hai / jo yojana ke eka kosa ke chaThe hisse ke barAbara hai tathA caturdaza-rajjvAtmaka loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita hai / kahA bhI hai karmavipramuktasya UrdhvagatiH arthAt-karmabandhana se mukta jIva kI Urdhvagati hotI hai / vaha Urdhvagati loka kA agrabhAga hI hai / jaise tumbA, eraNDa kA phala aura dhanuSa se chUTA huA bANa aura

Page #373
332 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dhuMA pUrvaprayoga se gati karate haiM, isI taraha siddha (mukta) puruSa bhI pUrvaprayogavazAt Urdhvagati karate haiM / magara usa samaya meM ve koI vyApAra nahIM karate / jaise karmoM ke adhIna jIva apane karmodayavaza aneka sthAnoM kA anubhava karate haiM / vaise hI karmarahita jIva kA loka ke agrabhAga meM hI apanA sthAna hotA hai / ataH siddhi jIva kA apanA sthAna nahIM hai, aisI viparIta mAnyatA chor3akara siddhi hI jIva kA apanA antima sthAna (lakSya) hai, aisA mAnanA cAhie / yahI 26vIM gAthA kA Azaya hai / sAdhu asAdhu, kalyANavAn yA pApI kA astitva 27vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne sAdhu aura asAdhu ke astitva ko mAnane para bala diyA hai aura kahA hai ki isase inkAra karanA nyAyocita nahIM hai / sAdhu kA artha hai, jo svaparahita ko siddha karatA hai athavA prANAtipAta Adi 18 pApasthAnoM se virata hokara samyakdarzana- jJAna cAritra taparUpa mokSamArga kI yA paMca mahAvratoM kI sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha sAdhu hai / jisameM isa prakAra kI sAdhutA na pAI jAe, vaha asAdhu hai / jagat meM isa prakAra kA sAdhu yA asAdhu nahIM hai aisA vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu sAdhu bhI hai asAdhu bhI hai, aisA vicAra karanA cAhie / kinhIM logoM kA siddhAnta hai ki jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa ratnatraya kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karanA sambhava nahIM hai / aura inakA pUrNarUpa se pAlana yA ArAdhana kiye binA koI sAdhu nahIM hotA / isalie saMsAra meM koI sAdhu nahIM hai / jaba sAdhu hI nahIM hai to usakA pratipakSI asAdhu bhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki sAdhu aura asAdhu paraspara sApekSa haiM / isalie sAdhu aura asAdhu nahIM hai. aisA katipaya loga kahate haiM / kintu unakI yaha mAnyatA ucita nahIM hai / vivekI puruSa ko aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie / jo uttama puruSa sadA yatanAvAna ( upayogayukta), rAgadva eSarahita, susaMyamI evaM zAstrokta vidhi se zuddha nirdoSa AhAra letA hai, vaha samyagdRSTi cAritravAn vyakti sAdhu avazya hai / usake dvArA bhUla se anajAna meM kadAcit aneSaNIya azuddha AhAra le bhI liyA jAya to bhI vaha samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya kA apUrNa ArAdhaka nahIM, apitu pUrNa ArAdhaka hai, kyoMki usakI upayoga buddhi evaM bhAvanA zuddha hai / anajAna meM pramAdavaza hokara azuddha AhAra ko apanI zuddha buddhi se zuddha samajhakara upayogapUrvaka khAtA hai / isalie apanI dRSTi meM vaha pUrNarUpa se ratnatraya kA ArAdhaka hone se sAdhu hI hai / tathA pUrva gAthA meM samasta karmakSayarUpa jisa mukti kI siddhi kI gaI hai, vaha bhI sAdhu ko hotI hai / isase bhI sAdhu ke astitva kI siddhi hotI hai / isa prakAra sAdhu ke astitva kI siddhi ho jAne para usake pratipakSI asAdhu ke astitva kI bhI siddhi ho jAtI hai / ataeva vivekI janoM ko aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie ki sAdhu aura asAdhu nahIM haiM / yahI 27vIM gAthA kA Azaya hai /

Page #374
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta kaI loga kahate haiM ki sAdhu ko to samatAvAn honA cAhie, jisameM samatA na ho, vaha sAdhu nahIM ho sktaa| kintu jise Apa sAdhu kahate haiM, vaha to 'yaha bhakSya hai, yaha abhakSya hai, yaha prAsuka hai, yaha aprAsuka hai, yaha eSaNIya hai, yaha anaiSaNIya hai,' isa prakAra eka para rAga aura dUsare para dvaSa rakhatA hai aura isa prakAra rAga-dveSa rakhanA, viSamabhAva hai aise viSamabhAva rakhane vAle puruSoM meM sAmAyika (samatA) kA abhAva hone se ve sAdhu nahIM ho sakate / yaha kathana bhI avicArapUrNa hai / kyoMki bhabhayAbhakSya, kalpyaakalpya kA vicAra karanA mokSa kA pradhAna aMga hai. vaha rAga-dveSa nahIM hai| rAga se to bhakSyAbhakSya Adi kA vicAra naSTa ho jAtA hai / vastu cAhe kaisI bhI svAdiSTa ho, rAgI-puruSa kI use grahaNa karane kI buddhi ho jAtI hai| isalie bhakSyAbhakSya kA viveka rAga ke abhAva kA kArya hai, rAga kA kArya nahIM / vAstava meM koI apane para upakAra kare yA apakAra kare, usa para samabhAva rakhanA sAmAyika hai, parantu bhakSyAbhakSya-viveka na rakhanA sAmAyika nhiiN| ataH bhakSyAbhakSya-viveka ko rAgadvaSa mAnanA bhUla hai / pUrvokta nirUpaNa se yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki sAdhu samatAvAn (sAmAyika yukta) hI hotA hai| 28vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne kalyANa yA pApa athavA kalyANavAn yA pApavAn koI vastu nahIM hai, aisA kahane vAloM kI mAnyatA ko ayathArtha batAyA hai| kintu kalyANa aura pApa donoM kA astitva hai, yahI mAnyatA ThIka hai| bauddhoM kA kathana hai ki samasta padArtha azuci aura anAtmaka (AtmA se rahita) haiM, isalie jagat meM kalyANa nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai / kalyANa nAmaka padArtha na hone se koI vyakti kalyANavAn bhI nahIM hai / AtmAdvaitavAdI ke mata se AtmA se bhinna koI padArtha hai hI nahIM, sabhI padArtha Atma(puruSa)svarUpa haiM, isalie kalyANa aura pApa koI vastu nahIM hai / parantu vivekI puruSa ko aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie, kyoMki abhISTa artha kI prApti ko kalyANa aura hiMsA Adi ko pApa kahate haiN| agara advata ko mAnakara ina donoM kA niSedha kiyA jAe to abAdhita (pratyakSa) anubhava siddha isa jagat kI vicitratA saMgata nahIM ho sktii| isalie AtmAvata ke anusAra kalyANa aura pApa kA abhAva mAnanA mithyA hai / bauddhamatAnusAra kalyANa evaM pApa kA abhAva evaM samasta padArthoM ko azuci evaM anAtmaka mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki sabhI padArtha azuci hone para bauddhoM ke upAsyadeva bhI azuci siddha hoMge, parantu ve aisA nahIM mAna sakate / isalie saba padArtha azuci nahIM hai, aura na hI nirAtmaka haiM, kyoMki sabhI padArtha svadravya, svakSetra, svakAla aura svabhAva kI apekSA se sat aura paradravya, parakSetra, parakAla aura parabhAva kI apekSA se asat haiM, yahI sarvAnubhavasiddha nirdoSa siddhAnta hai, nirAtmavAda nhiiN| cAra prakAra ke ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya kiye hue kevalI meM sAtA aura asAtA

Page #375
334 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra donoM kA udaya hotA hai / tathA nArakIya jIvoM meM bhI paMcendriyatva aura jJAna Adi kA sadbhAva hai, ata: ve bhI ekAnta pApI nahIM hai / isa prakAra kathaMcit kalyANa aura kathaMcit pApa bhI avazya hai, aisA anekAntAtmaka siddhAnta hI yuktiyukta mAnanA cAhie | sArAMza zAstrakAra ne 23vIM gAthA se lekara 28vIM gAthA taka cAturgatika saMsAra, devI-deva, siddhi - asiddhi siddhi : nijasthAna, sAdhu asAdhu evaM } kalyANa- pApa kA niSedha karane vAloM ke mata kA nirAkaraNa karake ina chahoM gAthAoM meM ukta bAtoM ke astitva ko satya mAnane para jora diyA hai / vAstava meM sarvajJa pratipAdita siddhAnta Thosa satya para AdhArita haiM, unheM mAnane se inkAra karanA, apane Apako mAnane se inkAra karanA hai / mUla pATha kallA pAvae vAvi, vavahAro Na vijjai / jaM veraM taM na jANaMti, samaNA bAlapaMDiyA // 26 // saMskRta chAyA kalyANaH pApako vA'pi vyavahAro na vidyate / " yad vairaM tanna jAnanti, zramaNA: bAlapaNDitAH // 26 // anvayArtha ( kallANe pAvae vAvi vavahAro Na vijjai) yaha puruSa ekAnta kalyANavAn hai aura yaha ekAnta pApI hai, aisA vyavahAra jagat meM nahIM hotA hai / ( bAlapaMDiyA samaNA jaM veraM taM na jANaMti) tathApi zAkya Adi zramaNa, jo bAlapaMDita haiM, arthAt sat-asat - viveka se rahita hote hue bhI apane Apako paNDita mAnate haiM, ve ekAnta pakSa ke avalambana se utpanna hone vAle vaira ko arthAt karmabandhana ko nahIM jAnate haiM / vyAkhyA koI ekAnta kalyANakArI yA pApI nahIM hotA yaha puruSa sarvathA kalyANa ( abhISTa arthaprApti) kA bhAjana hai yAnI ekAnta puNyavAn hai aura isase viparIta yaha ekAntataH pApI hai, aisA vyavahAra loka meM nahIM hai, kyoMki koI bhI vastu jagat meM ekAnta nahIM hai, kintu sarvatra anekAnta kA sadbhAva hai / aisI dazA meM sabhI padArthaM kathaJcit kalyANavAn aura kathaMcit pApayukta haiM, yahI bAta satya mAnanI cAhie / ekAnta eka pakSa kA Azraya lene se jo vairabandha ( karmabandha ) hotA hai, usase ve anyatIrthI anabhijJa hai / isalie ve ahiMsAdharma aura anekAnta pakSa kA Azraya nahIM lete /

Page #376
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta sArAMza koI puruSa ekAntataH kalyANavAn yA pApavAn hai, aisA vyavahAra nahIM hotA, phira bhI jo zAkya Adi zramaNa bAlapaNDita haiM, ve ekAnta pakSa kA avalambana lene se utpanna hone vAle vaira arthAt karmabandhana ko nahIM jAnate / 335 mUla pATha ase akkhayaM vAsvi, savvadukkheti vA puNo / vajjhA pANA na vajjhatti, iti vAyaM na nIsare // 30 // saMskRta chAyA azeSamakSayaM vA'pi sarvadukhamiti vA punaH / , vadhyAH prANAH na vadhyA iti, iti vAcaM na niHsRjet // 30 // anvayArtha (asesaM akkhayaM vAvi) jagat ke samasta padArtha ekAnta nitya haiM, athavA ekAnta anitya haiM, aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| (puNo savvadukkheti ) tathA samasta jagat ekAnta rUpa se duHkhamaya hai, yaha bhI nahIM kahanA caahie| ( vajjhA pANA avajjhA iti vAyaM na nIsare ) tathA aparAdhI prANI vadhya haiM yA avadhya haiM, yaha vacana sAdhu na kahe // 30 // vyAkhyA ekAnta nitya yA anitya kahanA ThIka nahIM isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra tIna bAtoM ke sambandha meM ekAnta vacana kA niSedha karate haiM - (1) jagat ke sabhI padArtha eka ntataH nitya yA anitya haiM, (2) sArA jagat ekAntataH duHkharUpa hai, (3) amuka prANI vadhya hai yA avadhya hai ? vAstava meM isa gAthA meM sAdhu ko anekAntAtmaka vacana kahane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / sAMkhyamatavAdI kahate haiM-- jagat ke samasta padArtha ekAnta nitya parivartana nahIM hotA / parantu yaha kathana yathArtha nahIM haiM, kyoMki jagat ke pratikSaNa parivartita hote rahate haiM / koI bhI vastu sadA eka-sI avasthA meM nahIM rahatI / jaise nakhoM aura kezoM ko kATa lene para phira naye utpanna hue nakhoM aura kezoM ko tulya jAnakara ye ve hI nakha yA keza haiM, isa prakAra kA pratyabhijJAna hotA hai / isI taraha samasta padArthoM kI tulyatA ko dekhakara ye ve hI padArtha haiM, aisA pratyabhijJAna hotA hai / lekina isa pratyabhijJAna ko lekara vastuoM meM anyathAbhAva ( parivartana ) na mAnanA tathA unheM ekAnta nitya kahanA mithyA hai / / unameM koI sabhI padArtha isI taraha jagat ke samasta padArthoM ko bauddhoM kI taraha ekAnta kSaNika ( anitya ) bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie | kyoMki bauddha pUrvapadArtha kA ekAnta nAza aura uttara padArtha

Page #377
.336 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI nihatuka utpatti batAte haiM, vastutaH yaha mata ThIka nahIM hai / yaha pahale kahA jA cukA sArA jagat ekAnta duHkhamaya hai, yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM isI prakAra jagat meM aneka jIvoM ko duHkhamaya dekhakara sampUrNa jagat ko ekAnta duHkhamaya kahanA yuktiyukta nahIM hai / vivekI puruSa ko yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki sArA jagat duHkharUpa hai, kyoMki samyagdarzana Adi ratnatraya kI prApti hone para jIva ko asIma Ananda kI prApti hotI hai, yaha zAstra kahatA hai / ataeva vidvAnoM ne kahA hai taNasaMsthAraNisaNNovi muNivaro bhdraaymymoho| jaM pAvai muttisuhaM, katto taM cakkavaTTI vi|| rAga, mada aura moha se rahita munivara tRNa kI zayyA para baiThA haA bhI jisa muktisukha jaise anupama Ananda ko prApta karatA hai, usako cakravartI bhI kahA~ se prApta kara sakatA hai ? ataH samasta jagat ekAnta rUpa se duHkhAtmaka hai, yaha vidvAn sAdhaka ko nahIM kahanA cAhie, kyoMki aisA kahane para sAdhAraNa mAnava saMyama meM pravRtti karane ke lie protsAhita nahIM hotaa| ye prANI vadhya haiM yA avadhya haiM, yaha vacana bhI na kahe . saMsAra meM jo prANI cora, DAkU, hatyAre yA pAradArika Adi mahAn aparAdhI haiM, unake lie ahiMsAdharmI sAdhu aisA na kahe ki ye prANI vadha karane yogya haiM, inheM mAra DAlanA cAhie athavA ye vadha karane yogya nahIM hai; isI prakAra dUsare prANiyoM ko mArane meM sadA tatpara rahane vAle siMha, vyAghra, viDAla, sarpa Adi prANiyoM ko dekhakara sAdhu yaha na kahe ki ye jIva vadha karane yogya haiM, athavA ye vadha karane yogya nahIM hai| kintu samasta prANiyoM ke prati samabhAva rakhatA huA sAdhu mAdhyasthyavRtti dhAraNa kare / Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu vadha kA daNDa dene yogya cora aura pAradArika Adi prANI ko daNDa na dene yogya niraparAdhI na kahe, kyoMki aparAdhI ko niraparAdhI kahane se sAdhu ko usake kArya kA anumodana lagatA hai / ataH apanI sAdhucaryA ke anuSThAna meM saMlagna aura dUsaroM ke vyApAra se nirapekSa sAdhu ko pUrvokta bAta nahIM kahanI cAhie / yahA~ marate hue jIva kI prANarakSA ke lie 'mata mAra' aisA kahane yA upadeza dene ke niSedha kA prasaMga nahIM hai, aura na hI gAthA meM rAga yA dvaSa zabda kA ullekha hai, yahA~ to sAdhu ke lie ucita bhASAsamiti kA upadeza hai / svayaM zIlAMkAcArya ne isa zAstra kI TIkA meM spaSTa likhA hai ki jIvahiMsA karane meM tatpara rahane vAle siMha, vyAghra, bilAva Adi prANiyoM ko dekhakara sAdhu mAdhyasthyabhAva kA avalambana lekara rahe / ' jaise ki 1. tathAhi siMha-vyAghra-mArjArAdIn parasatvavyApAdanaparAyaNAn dRSTvA sAdhurmAdhyasthA mavalambayet / tathA coktam -maitrI-pramoda-kAruNya-mAdhyasthyAni sattvaguNAdhikaklizyamAnAvineyeSu / -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti0 zru02, a05, gA0 30

Page #378
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 337 tattvArthasUtra meM kahA hai-samasta jIvoM ke prati maitrIbhAva, apane se adhika guNasampanna vyaktiyoM ke prati pramodabhAva, kleza pAte hue duHkhI jIvoM ke prati karuNAbhAva evaM avineya prANiyoM ke prati mAdhyasthya bhAva rakhanA cAhie / yahA~ siMha-vyAghrAdi paMcendriya jIvoM kI ghAta karane vAle prANiyoM ke prati mAdhyasthya bhAva rakhanA Agamasammata hai, saMkleza pAte hue duHkhI jIvoM ke prati nahIM / duHkhI jIvoM para karuNA evaM dayA karanA sAdhu kA parama kartavya hai / ataH jo sAdhu marate hue prANI para dayA nahIM karatA, aura dayA karake usakI rakSA kA upadeza dene meM pApa samajhatA hai, vaha samyaktva ke mUlaguNaanukampA se rahita hai| jo loga TIkA meM prayukta 'Adi' zabda se sAdhu ke atirikta sabhI jIvoM kA grahaNa karake unheM hiMsaka mAnate haiM, aura marate hue, yA mAre jAte hue una prANiyoM ko bhI siMhavyAghrAdi kI taraha bhayaMkara hiMsaka mAnakara unake prati mAdhyastha bhAva rakhate haiM yA rakhane kA upadeza dete haiM, ve bhayaMkara bhrama meM haiN| yadi sAdhu ke atirikta sabhI prANI bhayaMkara hiMsaka haiM, to maitrI, pramoda aura karuNAbhAva kisa para rakheMge ? ataH isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra kevala sAdhu ke lie bhASAsamiti kA upadeza dekara vAksaMyama rakhane kA upadeza dete haiN| mUla pATha dIsaMti samiyAyArA, bhikkhuNo saahujiivinno| ee micchovajIvaMti, ii diTThi na dhArae // 31 // saMskRta chAyA dRzyante samitAcArAH, bhikSavaH sAdhujIvinaH / ete mithyopajIvanti, iti dRSTi na dhArayet / / 31 / / __ anvayArtha (sAhajIviNo samiyAyArA bhikkhuNo dIsaMti) sAdhutApUrvaka jIne vAle samyakAcAra kA pAlana karane vAle bhikSAjIvI sAdhu dRSTigocara hote haiM, isalie (ee micchovajIvaMti) ye sAdhu loga kapaTa se jIvikA (jIvananirvAha) karate haiM, (ii diddhi na dhArae) aisI dRSTi nahIM rakhanI caahie| vyAkhyA susAdhu ke viSaya meM mithyA kalpanA mata karo isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra yaha batAte haiM ki susAdhu ke viSaya meM vyartha hI doSAropaNa karake use mithyAcArI kahanA yA vaisI mithyA dhAraNA banA lenA sAdhaka ke lie ucita nahIM hai / jo sAdhu prazasta vidhi se jIvanayApana karate haiM, jo zAstrokta rIti se AtmasaMyama rakhate haiM, saMyama pAlana karate haiM athavA zAstrokta samyak AcArasampanna haiM nirdoSa bhikSAmAtrajIvI haiM tathA uttama DhaMga se jIte haiM, aise tyAgI, nispRha sAdhu-bhikSu

Page #379
338 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isa jagat meM dekhe jAte haiN| ve kisI ko pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAte, ve zAnta, dAnta, kSamAzIla, kaSAyavijayI evaM jitendriya satyavAdI tathA mitAhArI hokara isa bhUmaNDala para vicaraNa karate haiM / aise svaparahitakArI sAdhuoM ko dekhakara aisI mithyA dhAraNA nahIM banA lenI cAhie ki Ajakala saccA sAdhu to koI hai hI nahIM, ye saba mithyAcArI haiM, DhoMgI haiM, kapaTI haiM, sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa karake bhI sAdhu nahIM hai / athavA sarAga hokara bhI ye vItarAga kA-sA Daula karate haiM, ataH dambhI haiM, ityAdi mithyA kalpanA karanA yA dUsare se aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki ye sAdhu nahIM, Thaga haiM, DhoMgI haiM, dharmadhvajI haiM, dambhI haiM, isa prakAra kI buddhi yA dhAraNA susAdhuoM ke bAre meM nahIM rakhanI caahie| kyoMki jo puruSa sarvajJa nahIM hai, chadmastha hai, vaha aisA nizcaya nahIM kara sakatA ki amuka vyakti sarAga hai, amuka vItarAga hai, amuka kapaTI hai yA amuka saccA sAdhu hai / dUsaroM kI cittavRtti ko jAnanA alpajJa vyakti ke vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha hai ki vaha sAdhaka cAhe svatIrthI ho yA paratIrthI, usake viSaya meM pUrvokta galata nirNaya sAdhu ko nahIM karanA cAhie, na usake sambandha meM aisI mithyA dhAraNA banAkara kisI ko kahanA caahie| kisI sAdhaka ne ThIka hI kahA hai-. yAvatparaguNa-paradoSakIrtane vyApRtaM mano bhavati / tAvadvaraM vizuddhe dhyAne vyagna manaHkartum // arthAt-sAdhakavara ! jitane samaya tumhArA yaha mana dUsaroM ke guNa-doSoM kI AlocanA evaM kIrtana meM pravRtta rahatA hai, utane samaya taka yadi ise zuddha dhyAna meM ekAgra kara diyA jAe to kitanA acchA ho ! sArAMza niSkarSa yaha hai ki kisI bhI sAdhaka ke viSaya meM sahasA mithyA dhAraNA banAkara galata aphavAheM phailAnA sAdhu ke lie satyamahAvrata kI dRSTi se kathamapi ucita nahIM hai| mUlapATha dakkhiNAe paDilaMbho, atthi vA patthi vA puNo / Na viyAgarejja mehAvI, saMtimaggaM ca bUhae // 32 // saMskRta chAyA dakSiNAyAH pratilambhaH asti vA nAsti vA punaH / na vyAgRNIyAnmedhAvI, zAntimArga ca vardhayet // 32 / / anvayArtha (dakSiNAe paDilaMbho asthi vA puNo Natthi vA mehAvI Na viyAgarejja) dakSiNA

Page #380
paMcama adhyayana : anagArazruta-AcArazruta 336 -dAna kA pratilAbha-prApti amuka se hotI hai yA amuka se nahIM hotI, athavA tumheM Aja bhikSAlAbha milegA yA nahIM milegA, buddhimAna sAdhu aisI bAta na khe| (saMtimaggaM ca bUhae) kintu jisase zAnti yAnI mokSa ke mArga kI vRddhi hotI ho, aisA vacana khe| vyAkhyA ___ dAna-prApti amuka se hogI yA nahIM hogI, aisA na kahe sAdhu maryAdA meM sthita sAdhu ko yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki amuka gRhastha se dAna kI prApti hogI, amuka gRhastha se nahIM hogii| dAnalAbha ke sambandha meM svayUthika yA parayUthika sAdhu ke pUchane para muni ko yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki Aja tumheM bhikSA milegI yA nahIM milegI / yadi sAdhu aisA kaha detA hai ki Aja tumheM bhikSA milegI, to pUchane vAle sAdhu ko apAra harSa hone se adhikaraNAdi doSa utpanna ho sakate haiM, tathA 'Aja tumheM bhikSA nahIM milegI', aisA kahane para antarAya honA sambhava hai, evaM bhikSArthI ke mana meM bhI duHkha honA sambhava hai / kadAcit sAdhu kI kahI huI bAta anyathA ho jAe to usake prati ukta praznakAra ke mana meM azraddhA paidA ho sakatI hai| isalie svayUthika yA parayUthika ke pUchane para sAdhu ko ekAnta rUpa se kucha bhI nahIM kahanA caahie| jisa prakAra samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga kI unnati ho, vaisI bAta bhASAsamiti ke dvArA sAdhu ko kahanI caahie| isa prakAra dharmopadeza dete samaya bhI sAdhu ko niravadya bhASA bolanA cAhie jaise ki kahA hai ____ "sAvajjaNavajjANaM vayaNANaM jo Na jANai visesaM / " "jisa sAdhu ko sAvadya evaM niravadya bhASA kA jJAna nahIM hai, vaha dUsaroM ko kyA khAka dharmopadeza degA ?" dakkhiNAe paDilaMbho-dakSiNA dAna ko kahate haiM, usakA pratilAbha yAnI prApti -dAnalAbha / isa gAthA meM prayukta 'paDilaMbho' zabda svayUthika-apane yUtha-sampradAya kesAdhu ko aura parayUthika-tIrthAntarIya-anya dharma-sampradAya ke-sAdhu ke dAna-lAbha ke artha meM prayukta huA hai / gRhastha ke dAnalAbha artha meM nhiiN| __ kaI loga isa gAthA ko prastuta karake yaha artha lagAte haiM ki "jisa samaya dAtA kisI dIna-hIna ko de rahA ho aura lene vAlA le rahA ho, usa samaya sAdhu ko anukampAdAna meM ekAnta pApa nahIM kahanA cAhie, parantu upadeza karate samaya usameM ekAnta pApa kahakara isa anukampAdAna kA niSedha karanA caahie|" yaha nitAnta asatya aura pUrvAparaprasaMga viruddha hai / yahA~ anukampAdAna kA prasaMga hI nahIM hai yahA~ to bhASAsamiti kA prakaraNa hai| aura na hI yahAM zAstrakAra ne 'gRhastha ke dAnalAbha' artha meM dakkhiNAe paDilaMbho zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| sArAMza prastuta gAthA kA Azaya yaha hai ki yadi koI svayUthika yA parayUthika

Page #381
340 sUtra kRtAMga sUtra sAdhu muni se yaha pUche ki mujhe Aja amuka ke yahA~ bhikSA (dAna) prApti hogI yA nahIM? aise prasaMga para sAdhutva kI maryAdA meM sthita sAdhu ko ekAntarUpa se vidhi yA niSedha kI bhASA meM uttara nahIM denA cAhie, parantu bhASAsamiti dvArA mokSamArgasammata uttara denA caahie| mUla pATha icceehiM ThANehiM jiNadihiM sNje| dhArayaMte u appANaM, AmokkhAe parivaejjAsi // 33 // ||tti bemi|| saMskRta chAyA ityetaiH sthAnajinadRSTaH saMyataH / dhArayaMstvAtmAnam, AmokSAya parivrajet // 33 / / ||iti brviimi|| anvayArtha (icceehi jiNadihiM ThANehiM) isa adhyayana meM kahe gae ina jinokta sthAnoM ke dvArA (saMjae appANaM dhArayaMte u) apane Apako saMyama meM sthApita karatA huA sAdhu (AmokkhAe parivvaejjA) mokSa prApta hone taka prayatna kre| vyAkhyA pUrvokta sabhI bAtoM kA mokSaprAptiparyanta dhyAna rakhe yaha isa adhyayana kI antima gAthA hai| isa adhyayana meM jinapratipAdita yA jinadarzanasammata jo bAteM kahI gaI haiM, unameM bhalIbhAMti apane Apako niyukta karake mokSaprApti taka saMyama meM puruSArtha karane kI bAta kahI gaI hai| yoM to isa adhyayana meM pratipakSI logoM dvArA mAnya bAtoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai, lekina pratipakSamAnya pratyeka bAta kA sAtha hI sAtha niSedha karake jinendramAnya vItarAgasiddhAntasammata bAtoM ko mAnane, usI kI dhAraNA-prarUpaNA karane evaM usI ke anurUpa apanA jIvana DhAlane kI preraNA zAstrakAra ne dI hai| sArAMza isa adhyayana meM kahA huA vAksaMyama kA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana karatA huA sAdhu mokSaprAptiparyanta saMyama kA anuSThAna kre| isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA paMcama adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| ||angaarbhut AcArabhu ta nAmaka paMcama adhyayana samApta //

Page #382
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya chaThe adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya pA~caveM adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai ki uttama puruSa ko anAcAra kA tyAga aura AcAra kA sevana karanA cAhie, isa chaThe adhyayana meM anAcAra-tyAgI evaM AcArapAlaka AIka muni kA udAharaNa dekara yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki anAcAra kA tyAga evaM AcAra kA sevana manuSya ke dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaha asambhava nahIM, sambhava hai| adhyayana ke prArambha meM hI 'purAkaDaM adda ! imaM suNeha' (he Ardra ka ! tU isa pUrvakRta ko suna) isa prakAra Ardraka ko sambodhita kiyA gayA hai / isase yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki isa adhyayana meM carcita vAda-vivAda kA sambandha Ardra ka ke sAtha hai| isIlie isa adhyayana kA nAma 'Ardra koya' rakhA gayA hai / yaha Ardra ka kauna thA ? kahA~ kA thA? kaise muni banA ? aura vAda-vivAda kaba aura kisa paristhiti meM huA ? ina saba bAtoM ke samAdhAna hameM niyuktikAra eva vRttikAra dvArA milate haiM / Ardra kapura nAmaka nagara ke rAjA ripumardana kI rAnI Ardra kavatI kI kukSi se Ardra kakumAra kA janma huA / anuzruti yaha hai ki yaha Ardrakapura anArya deza meM thA, jahA~ vItarAga-prarUpita dharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI gujAiza duSkara thI isalie kucha logoM ne to Ardra kapura-adda-Ardra zabda kI tulanA 'eDana' ke sAtha kI hai / Ardrakapura ke rAjA aura magadharAja zroNika ke bIca sneha sambandha thA / eka bAra Ardra kakumAra ke pitA ne rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika rAjA ko prItivRddhi ke lie koI upahAra bhejA / jaba upahAra dekara rAjasevaka Ardra kapura lauTA aura usane rAjA zreNika kI guNagrAhakatA kA paricaya diyA to Ardra kakumAra ne usase pUchA"rAjA zroNika ke koI putra hai yA nahIM ?" "hA~, hai ! zreNika rAjA kA putra abhayakumAra hai, jo samasta kalAoM meM nipuNa hai, aneka vidyAoM kA vettA hai, bhahAn lakSaNoM evaM dhIratA, vIratA, vinaya evaM gambhIratA Adi aneka guNoM se sampanna hai|" yaha sunakara AIphakumAra ko abhayakumAra ke prati prIti utpanna huI aura usane prItisaMvarddhana ke lie eka upahAra bhejA / rAjasevaka ne Ardra ka dvArA preSita upahAra abhayakumAra ko diyA, snehapUrNa vacana bhI kahe / abhaya kumAra ne socA- yaha Ardraka bhavya aura zIghra mokSagAmI honA cAhie, jo mere sAtha maitrI karane kI aura bhArata Akara rAjagRha dekhane kI abhilASA rakhatA hai| ataH

Page #383
342 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra abhayakumAra ne bhI apane mitra Ardra kakumAra ke lie rajoharaNa, Asana, pramArjanikA Adi dharmopakaraNa usa rAjasevaka ke sAtha bheje aura use ekAnta meM dene ke lie kaha diyA / rAjasevaka ne Ardra kapura pahu~cakara abhayakumAra kA sandeza kahA aura ekAnta meM le jAkara ve upahArarUpa dharmopakaraNa diye / Ardra kakumAra ne jaba ve upakaraNa ekAnta meM dekhe to use pUrvajanma kA jJAna ( jAtismaraNajJAna ) utpanna huA / vaha vItarAga dharma meM pratibuddha huA, tathA vaha abhayakumAra se pratyakSa milane ko utsuka huA / sAtha hI Ardra kumAra kA mana kAmabhogoM se virata ho gayA, usakI icchA pravrajyA grahaNa karane kI ho gaI / pitA ne Ardra kakumAra kI saMsAravirakti ke raMgaDhaMga dekhakara socA'kahIM yaha bhAga na jaae| agara yahA~ se bhArata deza ko bhAga gayA to phira mere kAbU meM nahIM rahegA / ' ataH usane Ardra kakumAra ke apane deza se anyatra bhAgane para pratibandha lagAne hetu 500 sazastra sainika usakI dekhabhAla ke lie niyukta kara diye / phira bhI eka dina maukA pAkara Ardra kakumAra una sainikoM kI A~kha bacAkara azvazAlA meM pahu~cA aura vahA~ se eka sundara ghor3A lekara nau do gyAraha ho gayA / apane deza se bhAgakara vaha bhArata pahu~cA / vahA~ vaha svayameva Arhata dIkSA meM pravrajita hone lagA to use rokane ke lie AkAzavANI huI- 'tumhAre bhogAvalI karma abhI taka bAkI haiM / isalie abhI dIkSA grahaNa mata karo, anyathA tumheM vApasa gRhasthAzrama meM lauTanA par3egA / ' parantu Ardra ka ne vairAgya kI utkaTatA ke kAraNa ise sunI-anasunI karake sAdhu-dIkSA le lI / eka bAra Ardraka bhuni vasantapura nagara ke ramyaka udyAna meM bhikSu pratimA aMgIkAra karake kAyotsarga meM sthita the / pratimA sthita muni ko dekhakara apanI samavayaska saheliyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karatI huI seTha kI lar3akI zrImatI ne kahA - "yaha merA pati hai / " aisA kahate hI deva ne 12 // karor3a svarNamudrAoM kI vRSTi kI / rAjA una svarNamudrAoM ko grahaNa karane lagA to deva ne use rokakara kahA- ye svarNamudrAe~ isa bAlikA kI haiM / taba bAlikA ke pitA ne ve svarNamudrAe~ le lIM / Ardraka muni ise anukUla upasarga jAnakara vahA~ se anyatra cale gaye / idhara usa lar3akI ko varaNa karane ke lie aneka kumAra Ane lage, taba lar3ako ne apane pitA se sApha-sApha kaha diyA- pitAjI ! ina kumAroM ko vApasa lauTA deM / maiM apane pati ke rUpa meM unheM svIkAra kara cukI hU~, jinakA dhana (svarNa mudrAe~) Apane grahaNa kiyA hai / tatpazcAt ArdrakumAra kA patA lagAne ke lie ukta kanyA ne dAnazAlA prArambha kii| vahA~ vaha aneka bhikSuoM ko dAna diyA karatI thI / eka dina Ardrakamuni usI mArga se hokara jA rahe the / zrImatI unake caraNa dekhakara pahacAna gaI ki yahI mere pati haiM / tatpazcAt vaha apane parivAra ko lekara Ardraka muni ke pIche-pIche gaI /

Page #384
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya 343 Ardraka muni ne dIkSA ke samaya huI AkAzavANI kA smaraNa kiyA, aura karmodayavaza sAdhuveza chor3akara punaH gRhasthadharma meM praviSTa hue / jaba Ardra kumAra ke eka putra ho gayA, taba usane zrImatI se kahA - "priye ! aba tumhArA nirvAha karane vAlA yaha putra ho gayA hai, aba mujhe chuTTI do, maiM punaH saMyama grahaNa karU~gA / " zrImatI usI dina se udAsa hokara rahane aura carakhe para sUta kAtane lagI / yaha dekhakara bAlaka ne apanI mA~ se pUchA - " mA~ ! aisA kyoM kara rahI ho ?" "beTA ! tumhAre pitAjI dIkSA aMgIkAra kreNge| tuma abhI dravyopArjana nahIM kara sakate / ataH maiMne jIvananirvAha ke lie sUta kAtanA zurU kiyA hai / " lar3ake ne mA~ se vAdA kiyA ki maiM pitAjI ko bA~dhakara rakhUMgA / aura sacamuca hI usane khATa para soye hue Ardra kumAra ke paira ko kAte hue sUta se lapeTa diyA / jaba Ardraka jAgA to dekhA - sUta ke bAraha A~Te lagAe hue haiN| bAlaka ke anurodha para usane (Ardraka - kumAra ne) 12 varSa aura gRhasthadharma meM rahane kA nizcaya kara liyA / bAraha varSa kI avadhi samApta hone para Ardra kakumAra ne phira sAdhuveza pahanA, sUtra evaM artha meM nipuNa huA aura ekAkI vicaraNa karatA huA rAjagRha meM, jahA~ bhagavAn mahAvIra upadeza de rahe the, vahA~ pahu~cane ke lie cala par3A / Ardraka ke pitA ne jina 500 sainikoM ko usakI rakhavAlI ke lie niyukta kiyA thA, ve bhI Ardraka ke bhAga jAne para rAjA ke bhaya ke bhAga gye| ve jaMgala meM vRtti karake apanA nirvAha karane lage / eka dina Ardraka se unakI muThabher3a ho gaI / ve unheM pahacAnakara pakar3ane lage to unheM Ardraka ne kahA - " are ! yaha kyA anArya karma kara rahe ho ?" isa para unhoMne apanI sArI ApabItI kaha sunAI / Ardra ne unheM vairAgyamaya upadeza diyA, jisase virakta hokara ve saba Ardraka muni ke pAsa dIkSita ho gae / Ardraka muni apane ziSya parivAra sahita jaba rAjagRha kI ora jA rahe the, tabhI rAste meM eka rAjA milA, jisane senA sahita par3Ava DAla rakhA thA / usa rAjA kA hAthI khambhe se ba~dhA huA thA, lekina Ardraka muni ko dekhate hI vaha bandhanamukta ho gayA / isa para ukta rAjA ne pUchA - " Ardraka muni ! Apako dekhate hI yaha hAthI kaise chUTa gayA ?" muni ne kahA - 'na dukkaraM vAraNa- pAsamoyaNaM' arthAt bhautika bandhana se baddha hAthI kA bandhana se chUTa jAnA kyA bar3I bAta hai ? mujhe to karmAvalI ke tantuoM se ba~dhe hue baMdhana kA chUTanA hI duSkara pratIta hotA hai / jaba mere karmAvalI ke baMdhana chinna-bhinna ho gaye to hAthI ke baMdhana ke chinna-bhinna ho jAne meM Azcarya kI kyA bAta hai ? rAjA yaha sunakara atyanta prabhAvita huA / pA~ca sau ziSyoM se parivRta hokara Ardraka muni jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vandanA karane jA rahe the, tabhI mArga meM unheM gozAlaka, bauddhabhikSu, brahmavratI (tridaNDI

Page #385
344 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yA ekadaNDI), hastitApasa Adi mile / Ardra kamuni ke sAtha ina saba bhikSuoM Adi kA jo vAda-vivAda huA, vahI isa adhyayana meM varNita hai| isa adhyayana kI prArambhika paccIsa gAthAoM meM Ardra ka muni kA gozAlaka ke sAtha vAda-vivAda hai| inameM gozAlaka ne bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bharapeTa nindA kI hai aura batAyA hai ki ve pahale to tyAgI the, ekAnta meM rahatA the aura mauna rakhate the; lekina aba ArAma se rahate haiM, sabhA meM baiThate haiM, mauna nahIM rakhate / isa prakAra ke aura bhI AkSepa gozAlaka ne bha0 mahAvIra para lagAye haiN| Ardraka muni ne una tamAma AkSepoM kA DaTakara uttara diyA hai / isa vAda-vivAda ke mUla meM kahIM bhI gozAlaka kA nAma nahIM hai / niyuktikAra evaM vRttikAra ne isakA sambandha gozAlaka ke sAtha jor3A hai| kyoMki vAda-vivAda ko par3hane se mAlUma hotA hai ki pUrvapakSI mahAvIra se pUrNatayA paricita honA cAhie / yaha vyakti gozAlaka ke sivAya aura koI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie vAda-vivAda kA sambandha gozAlaka ke sAtha jor3A gayA hai, jo ucita hI hai| Age 42vIM gAthA taka bauddha-bhikSuoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda kA varNana hai, inameM 'buddha' zabda AyA hai, tathA bauddha-dharma ke pAribhASika zabdoM kA prayoga bhI kiyA gayA hai| isake pazcAt 51vIM gAthA taka brahmavatI (tridaNDI yA ekadaNDI) ke sAtha vAda-vivAda kA varNana hai / ye sabhI vedavAdI haiM aura Arhatamata ko vedabAhya hone se agrAhya mAnate haiM / anta meM hastitApasoM ke sAtha vivAda kA varNana hai, jo aneka choTe jIvoM ko kaI bAra mArane ke bajAya eka hAthI ko mArakara varSa bhara taka kA bhojana calA lete the| prathama zru taskandha ke sAtaveM kuzIla adhyayana meM hastitApasa sampradAya kA samAveza asaMyatiyoM meM kiyA gayA hai| ___isa prakAra Ardra kIya nAmaka isa adhyayana meM vividha sAdhakoM ke sAtha AIka muni ke hue vAda-vivAda kA rocaka varNana hai| uparyukta paricaya ke prakAza meM ArdrakIya adhyayana kI kramaprApta gAthAe~ isa prakAra haiM mUla pATha purAkaDaM adda ! imaM suNeha, megaMtayArI samaNe puraa''sii| se bhikkhuNo uvaNettA aNege, Aikkhai iNhi puDho vitthareNaM // 1 // sA''jIviyA paTThaviyA'tthireNaM, sabhAgao gaNao bhikkhumjjhe| AikkhamANo bahujannamatthaM, na saMdhayAI avareNa puvvaM // 2 // egaMtamevaM aduvA vi iNhi do'vaNNamannaM na sameti jmhaa| pudiva ca ihi ca aNAgayaM vA, egaMtamevaM paDisaMdhayAI // 3 // samicca logaM tasathAvarANaM khemaMkare, samaNe mAhaNe vaa| AikkhamANo vi sahassamajhe egaMtayaM sAhayaI tahacce // 4 //

Page #386
chaThA adhyayana : Ardra kIya dhammaM kahaMtassa u Natthi doso, khaMtassa daMtassa jiiMdiyassa / bhAsAya dose ya vivajjagassa, guNe ya bhAsAya Nisevagassa // 5 // mahavvae paMca aNuvvae ya, taheva paMcAsavasaMvare ya / virati iha sAmaNiyaMmi panne, lavAvasaMkkI samaNetti bemi // 6 // saMskRta chAyA purAkRtamA ! idaM zruNu, ekAntacArI zramaNaH purA''sIt / sa bhikSUnupanIyA'nekAn AkhyAtIdAnIM pRthak vistareNa || 1 || sA jIvikA prasthApitA'sthireNa sabhAgato gaNazo bhikSumadhye / AcakSamANo bahujanyamarthaM, na sandadhAtyapareNa pUrvam // 2 // ekAntamevaM athavA'pIdAnIM, dvAvanyo'nyaM na samito yasmAt / pUrvaM cedAnIM cAnAgataM ca, ekAntamevaM pratisaMdadhAti // 3 // sametya lokaM sasthAvarANAM kSemakaraH zramaNo mAhano vA / AcakSamANo'pi sahasramadhye ekAntakaM sAdhayati tathArca: / / 4 / / dharmaM kathayatastu nAsti doSaH kSAntasya dAntasya jitendriyasya ! bhASAyAH doSasya vivarjakasya, guNazca bhASAyAH niSevakasya / / 5 / / mahAvratAn paMcANuvratAMzca tathaiva paMcAzravasaMvarAMzca / viratimiha zrAmaNye pUrNe' lavAvasvaSkI zramaNa iti bravImi // 6 // 345 1 anvayArtha (adda ! purAkaDaM imaM suNeha me ) gozAlaka Ardraka muni se kahatA hai - he Ardraka ! mahAvIra svAmI ne pahale jo AcaraNa kiyA thA, use mujhase suna lo / ( etayArI samaNe purA''sI) mahAvIra svAmI pahale akele hI vicaraNa kiyA karate the tathA tapasvI the / ( iNhi se aNege bhikkhuNI uvaNettA puDho vitthareNa Aikkhai ) aba ve (mahAvIra svAmI) aneka bhikSuoM ko ikaTThe karake yA apane sAtha rakhakara pRthak-pRthak vistArapUrvaka dharmopadeza dete ( kahate ) haiM || 1 || ne ( asthireNa sA AjIviyA paTThaviyA) usa caMcala citta vAle mahAvIra svAmI 'yaha to AjIvikA banA lI hai ( sabhAgao gaNao bhikkhumajjhe) vaha sabhA meM jAkara neka bhikSuoM ke gaNa ke bIca (AikkhamANo bahujannamatthaM ) bahuta se logoM ke hita ke lie dharmopadeza dete haiM, (avareNa puvvaM na saMdhayAI) unakA yaha vartamAna vyavahAra unake pahale vyavahAra se mela nahIM khAtA, yaha pUrvAparaviruddha AcaraNa hai ||2 //

Page #387
346 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (evaM) isa prakAra (egaMta) yA to mahAvIra svAmI kA pahalA vyavahAra ekAnta vicaraNa yA ekAntavAsa hI acchA (samyak AcaraNa) ho sakatA hai, (aduvA vi iNhi) athavA isa samaya kA aneka logoM ke sAtha rahane kA vyavahAra hI acchA (samyak AcaraNa) ho sakatA hai / (do'vaNNamannaM jamhA na sameti) kintu parasparaviruddha donoM AcAra acche nahIM ho sakate; kyoMki donoM meM paraspara virodha hai, mela nahIM khAtA hai| ____ Ardra ka muni uttara dete haiM-(puci ca iNhi ca aNAgayaM vA egaMtameva) bha0 mahAvIra pUrvakAla meM (pahale), vartamAna kAla meM (aba) tathA bhaviSyat kAla meM ekAnta kA hI anubhava karate haiM, isalie (paDisaMdhayAi) unake pahale ke, aura isa samaya ke AcaraNa meM paraspara mela hai, virodha nahIM hai // 3 // (samaNe mAhaNe vA loga samicca) bAraha prakAra kI tapaHsAdhanA dvArA apane zarIra ko tapAye hue tathA 'jIvoM ko mata mAro' (mAhana) upadeza dene vAle bha0 mahAvIra kevalajJAna ke dvArA sampUrNa carAcara loka (caturdaza rajjvAtmaka) ko jAnakara (tasathAvarANAM khemakare) trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke kalyANa-kSema ke lie (sahassamajhe AikkhamANo vi) hajAroM logoM ke bIca meM dharmakathana karate hue bhI (egaMtayaM sAhayai) ekAntavAsa sAdha lete haiM, ekAntavAsa kA anubhava kara lete haiN| (tahacce) kyoMki unakI cittavRtti usI prakAra kI banI huI rahatI hai yA unakI cittavRtti sadaiva eka rUpa rahatI hai / / 4 / / (dhamma kahatassa u doso patthi) zrata-cAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza karane vAle zramaNa bha0 mahAvIra ko koI doSa nahIM hotA, (khaMtassa daMtassa jiiMdiyassa) kyoMki bhagavAn mahAvIra kSamAzIla athavA samasta parISahoM ko sahana karane vAle, manovijetA (dAnta) evaM jitendriya haiM, (bhAsAya dose ya vivajjagassa bhAsAya Nisevagassa) ataH bhASA ke doSoM ko vajita karane vAle bhagavAn ke dvArA bhASA kA sevana (prayoga) kiyA jAnA (guNe ya) guNakara hai, doSakAraka nahIM // 5 // (lavAvasaMkkI samaNe) ghAtika karmoM se bilakula dUra hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra (mahavvae paMca aNuvvae ya paMcAsavasaMvare ya) vartamAna zramaNoM ke lie pA~ca mahAvrata tathA zrAvakoM ke lie pA~ca aNuvrata evaM pA~ca AzravoM va saMvaroM kA upadeza dete haiM / (taheva panne sAmaNiyaMmi virati) tathA pUrNa sAdhutva meM ve virati kA tathA puNya evaM upalakSaNa se pApa, baMdha-nirjarA evaM mokSa kA upadeza dete haiM, (tti bemi) yaha maiM kahatA hU~ // 6 // vyAkhyA AkSepa gozAlaka ke, uttara Ardra ka muni ke pratyekabuddha rAjakumAra Ardraka jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kI sevA meM jA rahe the, taba gozAlaka unakI isa icchA ko badalane va unheM baragalAne ke lie unake

Page #388
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya 347 pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA - "Ardraka ! mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa jAne se pahale merI bAta suna lo, bAda meM jaisI icchA ho, vaisA karanA / maiM tumhAre mahAvIra kA pahalA vRttAnta sunAtA hU~, use suna lo / mahAvIra svAmI pahale janasamparkarahita ekAnta sthAna meM vicaraNa karate hue kaThora tapasyA meM lIna rahate the, parantu isa samaya ve tapasyA ke kleza se pIr3ita hokara use chor3a-chAr3akara devoM, manuSyoM, tiryaMcoM se khacAkhaca bharI huI sabhA meM jAkara upadeza dete haiN| unakI to buddhi hI bigar3a gaI hai| a unheM ekAnta acchA nahIM lagatA / ataH aba ve aneka ziSyoM ko apane sAtha rakhate hue yA ekatra karake tuma jaise bhole-bhAle jIvoM ko mugdha karane ke lie vistRta rUpa se dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM / apane pahale ke AcaraNa ko chor3akara aba mahAvIra svAmI ne usase sarvathA ulaTA yaha dUsare prakAra kA AcaraNa apanAyA hai, nizcaya hI aisA karake unhoMne eka prakAra se apanI jIvikA sthApita kara lI hai, kyoMki akele vicaraNa karane vAle manuSya kA loga tiraskAra kiyA karate haiM / ataH asthiracitta mahAvIra janasamUha kA mahAn ADambara racakara aba vicaraNa karate haiM / kahA bhI hai chatra chAtra pAtra vastra yaSTi ca carcayati bhikSuH / veSeNa parikareNa ca kiyatA'pi vinA na bhikSA'pi // arthAt -- bhikSu jo apane pAsa chatra, chAtra, pAtra, vastra aura daNDa rakhatA hai, vaha apanI jIvikA kA sAdhana karane ke lie hI rakhatA hai, kyoMki veSa aura ADambara ke binA jagat meM bhikSA bhI nahIM milatI / isalie mahAvIra svAmI ne bhI jIvikA ke lie hI isa mArga ko svIkAra kiyA hai / mahAvIra svAmI sthiracitta nahIM haiM, kintu caMcala svabhAva vAle haiM / ve pahale kisI zUnya vATikA yA kisI ekAnta sthAna meM rahate hue anta-prAnta AhAra se apanA nirvAha karate the / kintu aba ve socate haiM ki reta ke kaura ke samAna svAdarahita yaha kArya jiMdagI bhara karanA ThIka nahIM hai, isalie aba ve bhArI ADambara ke sAtha vicaraNa karate haiM / he Ardraka ! inake pahale ke AcAra aura vartamAna AcAra meM koI mela nahIM hai, kintu dhUpa aura chAyA ke samAna ekAnta virodha hai, kyoMki kahA~ to ekAkI zAnta nirbhaya hokara vicaraNa karanA aura kahA~ janatA kI bhIr3a ke sAtha ghUmanA ? yadi isa prakAra ADambara ke sAtha vicaraNa karanA hI dharma kA aMga hai to pahale mahAvIra svAmI akele kyoM vicaraNa karate the ? aura yadi akele meM hI rahanA acchA thA, to isa samaya ve logoM ke jamaghaTa ke bIca jAkara dharmopadeza kyoM dete haiM ? vastutaH ve caMcala haiM, kisI eka siddhAnta para sthira nahIM rahate, na inakI pahale pIche kI caryA eka sarIkhI hai, kintu badalatI rahatI hai / isa kAraNa ye dAmbhika haiM, dhArmika nahIM hai / isalie unake pAsa tumhArA jAnA ThIka nahIM hai / tumheM unase kucha bhI milegA, aisI AzA nahIM hai /

Page #389
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra gozAlaka ke AkSepa kA uttara dete hue Ardrakamuni kahate haiM- bhagavAn mahAvIra pahale, aba aura bhaviSya meM bhI arthAt sadaiva ekAnta kA hI anubhava karate haiM / isalie unheM caMcala kahanA tathA unakI pUrvakAlika caryA ke sAtha vartamAna caryA kI bhinnatA batAnA tumhArA ajJAna hai / yadyapi isa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra vizAla janasamUha meM jAkara dharmopadeza dete haiM, tathApi usa zrotRsamudAya meM se kisI ke prati na to unakA rAga hai aura na dva eSa hai, kintu sabake prati unakA bhAva samAna hai / isalie mahAn janasamUha meM sthita hone para bhI ve pahale ke samAna ekAnta kA hI anubhava karate haiM / ataH unakI pUrva - avasthA aura vartamAna avasthA meM vastutaH koI antara nahIM hai / isa samaya ve sarvathA vItarAga haiM, pahale ve caturvidha ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie vAcika saMyama (mauna) rakhate the aura ekAnta sevana karate the lekina aba ghAtika karmoM kA nAza ho jAne ke bAda zeSa catuvidha aghAtika karmoM ke udayAnusAra vizAla janasamUha kI sabhA meM dharmopadeza kI vAcika pravRtti hotI hai / 348 vena jIvikA nirvAha ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiM aura na rAga-dveSa se prerita hokara hI / ataH unako caMcala batAnA ajJAna hai / yaha tIsarI gAthA kA Azaya hai / isake pazcAt gozAlaka ke dvArA jo yaha AkSepa lagAyA gayA thA ki mahAvIra svAmI kI pahalI caryA dUsarI thI, aba dUsarI hai, kyoMki pahale ve akele rahate the aura aba ve aneka manuSyoM ke sAtha rahate haiM, ataH ve dAmbhika haiM, sacce sAdhu nahIM haiM, isakA uttara dete hue Ardrakamuni kahate haiM ki bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI sacce sAdhu haiM, ve dAmbhika nahIM haiM / pahale unako kevalajJAna prApta nahIM thA, isalie ve usakI prApti ke lie mauna rahate the aura ekAntavAsa karate the / usa samaya unake lie yahI ucita thA, kyoMki usa samaya unako sarvajJatA prApta na hone se dharmopadeza karanA ThIka nahIM thA / vastusvarUpa ko pUrNatayA yathArtha rUpa se jAnakara hI dharmopadeza denA ucita hotA hai / aba bha0 mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA hai, usake prabhAva se unhoMne samasta carAcara trasasthAvaramaya prANijagat ko jAna liyA hai / prANiyoM ke adhaHpatana kA patha kauna-sA hai ? unake kalyANa kA sAdhana kyA hai ? yaha unhoMne bhalI-bhA~ti kevalajJAna se jAna liyA hai / bhagavAn dayAlu haiM, kSemaMkara' haiM isalie samasta prANiyoM ke prati kSemaMkara bhAva se (pUrNa samabhAva se ) bhagavAn kA dharmopadeza hotA hai / bhagavAn dharmopadeza dekara kisI bhI prakAra kA svArthasAdhana karanA nahIM cAhate, kyoMki unakA aba koI svArtha zeSa hai hI nahIM, ve kRtakRtya ho cuke haiM / ataH bhagavAn mahAvIra para svArtha kA AropaNa karanA mithyA hai / 1. yahA~ bha0 mahAvIra tathA unake zramaNa aura mAhana ko trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke lie kSemaMkara batAkara yaha siddha kara diyA hai ki sAdhu ko SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA kSema-kalyANa karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai /

Page #390
chaThA adhyayana : Ardra koya 346 __ svArtha ke lie jo apanI caryA yA avasthAoM meM parivartana karatA hai, vahI dAmbhika hai, parantu svArtharahita puruSa pUrNa samabhAva se jo uttamottama anuSThAna karatA hai, vaha dambha nahIM hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI svArtha rahita, mamatvarahita evaM rAga-dveSa rahita haiM, ve sirpha prANiyoM ke kalyANa ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiN| isalie ve mahAtmA, mahApuruSa aura parama dayAlu haiM, dAmbhika nahIM haiN| jisa vyakti ko bhASA ke doSoM kA jJAna nahIM hai, usakA bhASaNa hI doSa kA kAraNa hotA hai| ataH dharmopadeza karane vAle ko bhASA ke doSoM kA jJAna aura una doSoM kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| jo puruSa bhASA ke doSoM ko jAnakara unakA tyAga karatA huA bhASaNa karatA hai, usakA bhASaNa karanA doSajanaka nahIM hotA apitu dharma kI vRddhi Adi aneka guNoM kA kAraNa hotA hai, isalie dharmopadeza ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA bhASaNa karanA guNa hai, doSa nahIM hai; kyoMki ve bhASA ke doSoM ko tyAgakara bhASaNa karane vAle aura prANiyoM ko pavitra mArgadarzana karane vAle haiN| yadyapi dharmopadeza karate samaya bhagavAn ko aneka prANiyoM ke madhya meM sthita honA par3atA hai, tathApi isase unakI koI hAni nahIM hotii| ve pahale jisa taraha ekAnta kA anubhava karate the, usI taraha isa samaya bhI ekAnta kA hI anubhava karate haiM, kyoMki unake antaHkaraNa meM kisI ke prati rAga-dveSa nahIM hai, isalie hajAroM prANiyoM ke bIca meM rahate hue bhI ve bhAva se akele hI haiM / logoM ke madhya meM rahate hue bhI unake zuddha bhAva meM koI antara nahIM aataa| jaise ekAnta sthAna meM unake zukladhyAna kI sthiti rahatI hai, usI taraha hajAroM manuSyoM ke madhya meM ve avicala bane rahate haiM / dhyAna meM antara hone kA kAraNa rAga-dveSa hai| isalie rAga-dvoSarahita puruSa ke dhyAna meM antara hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / kisI vicAraka ne kahA hai rAgadveSau vinijitya kimaraNye kariSyasi ? atha no nijitAvetau kimaraNye kariSyasi ? -yadi tumane rAga-dvaSa ko jIta liyA to jaMgala meM rahakara kyA karoge? aura yadi rAgadveSa ko jItA hI nahIM hai, to bhI jaMgala meM rahakara kyA karoge ? tAtparya yaha hai ki rAga-dvaSa hI manuSya ke dhyAna meM antara ke kAraNa haiM, jisameM ye nahIM hai, vaha mahAtmA cAhe akelA rahe yA hajAroM manuSyoM se ghirA huA rahe, usakI sthiti meM jarA bhI antara nahIM par3atA hai ! isa dRSTi se logoM ke madhya meM rahanA bhagavAn ke lie doSa kI bAta nahIM hai / jo puruSa samasta sAvadyakarmoM ke tyAgI sAdhu haiM, unako mokSa-prApti ke lie bhagavAn pA~ca mahAvratoM ke pAlana kA upadeza dete haiM, jo deza se sAvadyakarmoM kA tyAga karane vAle zrAvaka haiM, unake lie ve 5 aNuvratoM kA upadeza dete haiN| bhagavAn 5

Page #391
350 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra AzravoM aura 17 prakAra ke saMyama kA apadeza dete haiM / saMvarayukta puruSa ko virati prApta hotI hai isalie ve virati kA upadeza dete haiN| virati se nirjarA aura nirjarA se mokSa hotA hai isalie ve nirjarA aura mokSa kA upadeza dete haiN| bhagavAn karmoM se dUra rahane vAle paramatapasvI haiM / ataH una para pApakarmoM ke karane kA Aropa lagAnA mithyA hai| agalI gAthA me gozAlaka apane dharma kI mahattA batAne hetu Ardrakamuni se kahatA hai aura Ardra kamuni usakA prativAda karate haiM mUla pATha sIodagaM sevau bIyakAyaM, AhAyakammaM taha itthiyaao| egaMtacArissiha amha dhamme, tavassiNo NAbhisamei pAvaM // 7 // sIodagaM vA taha bIyakAyaM, AhAyakammaM taha itthiyaao| eyAiM jANaM paDisevamANA, agAriNo assamaNA bhavaMti // 8 // siyA ya vIodagaitthiyAo, paDisevamANA samaNA bhvNtu| agAriNo'vi samaNA bhavaMtu, sevaMti u te'vi tahappagAraM // 6 // je yAvi bIodagabhoi bhikkhu, bhikkhaM vihaM jAyaMti jiiviytttthii| te gAisaMjogamavippahAya kAyovagA gaMtakarA bhavaMti // 10 // saMskRta chAyA zItodakaM sevatu bIjakAyam, AdhAkarma tathA striyaH / ekAntacAriNa ihA'smaddha meM tapasvino nAbhisameti pApam // 7 // zItodakaM vA tathA bIjakAyaM, AdhAkarma tathA striyH| etAni jAnIhi pratisevamAnA: agAriNo'zramaNAH bhavanti // 8 // syAcca bIjodaka striyaH pratisevamAnA: zramaNA: bhavantu / agAriNo'pi zramaNA bhavantu, sevanti tu te'pi tathAprakAram // 6 // ye cA'pi bIjodaka bhojino bhikSavaH, bhikSAvidhi yAnti jIvitArthinaH / te jJAtisaMyogamapi prahAya kAyopagAH nAntakarAH bhavanti // 10 // anvayArtha gozAlaka kahatA hai-(sIodagaM bIyakAyaM AhAyakammaM taha itthiyAo) kaccA (sacitta) jala, bIjakAya, AdhAkarmayukta AhArAdi, tathA striyoM kA (sevau) bhale hI sevana karatA ho (iha amha dhamme egaMtacArissa tavassiNo pAvaM NAbhisamei) parantu jo

Page #392
chaThA adhyayana : Ardra kIya 351 akelA vicaraNa karane vAlA tapasvI sAdhaka hai, use hamAre dharma meM pApa nahIM lagatA // 7 // Ardraka muni kahate haiM-(sIodagaM bIyakAyaM AhAyakammaM taha itthiyAo eyAI jANaM paDisevamANA agAriNo assamaNA bhavaMti) sacitta jala, bIjakAya, AdhAkarmayukta AhAra aura striyA~, inakA sevana karane vAle gRhastha haiM, zramaNa nahIM // 8 // (siyA ya bIodaga itthiyAo paDisevamANA samaNA bhavaMtu) yadi bIjakAya (bIja vAlI harI sacitta vanaspati) kaccA (sacitta) jala, evaM kAminiyoM kA sevana karane vAle puruSa bhI zramaNa hoM, (agAriNo vi samaNA bhavaMtu te'vi u tahappagAra sevaMti) to gRhastha bhI zramaNa kyoM nahIM mAne jAe~ge ? kyoMki ve bhI pUrvokta viSayoM kA sevana karate haiM / / (je yAvi bhikkha bIodaga bhoitti jIviyaTTI bhikkhaM vihaM jAyaMti) jo puruSa bhikSu hokara bhI sacitta bIjakAya, kaccA jala aura AdhAkarmadoSayukta AhArAdi kA upabhoga karate haiM, ve jIvana jIne se lie hI bhikSAvRtti karate haiN| (te pAisaMjogamavippahAya) ve apane jJAtijanoM (parivAra) kA saMsarga chor3akara bhI (kAyovagA) apanI kAyA (deha) kA hI poSaNa karate haiM, zarIra ke hI upakAra meM lage haiM, NaMtakarA bhavaMti) ve apane karmoM kA nAza karane yA janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra kA anta karane vAle nahIM haiM // 10 // vyAkhyA gozAlaka ke bhogavAdI dharma kA AIka muni dvArA prativAda ina cAra gAthAoM meM se sAtavIM gAthA meM gozAlaka dvArA apane suvidhAvAdI bhautika bhogaparAyaNa dharma ke mAhAtmya kA maNDana aMkita kiyA gayA hai, jisakA prativAda AThavIM, nauvIM aura dasavIM gAthAoM meM AI kamuni dvArA kiyA gayA hai| gozAlaka apane dharma kI mahattA aura AkarSakatA batAne ke lie kahatA haiArdraka ! tumane apane dharma kI bAta kahI, para tumhAre dharma meM Ama janatA kA koI AkarSaNa nahIM, kyoMki usameM pada-pada para pratibandha lagAyA gayA hai, yaha mata khAo, vaha mata pIo, usase saMsarga mata karo ityAdi rUpa se aneka sukha-suvidhAoM para usameM roka lagA dI gaI hai, para hamAre dharma meM aisA kucha bhI pratibandha nahIM hai| jo sAdhaka akelA nirdvandva hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, tapasvI hai, vaha cAhe kaccA pAnI pIe, cAhe jisa bIjakAya (sacitta vanaspati) kA sevana kare, cAhe striyoM kA saMsarga evaM sevana kare, use kisI prakAra kA pApa-doSa nahIM lgtaa| isa bhogavAdI dharmasiddhAnta kA prativAda karate hue Ardra kamuni kahate haiMvAha re gozAlaka ! tumhAre zramaNoM ke ye lakSaNa to kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM Ae / kyoMki sacitta jala, sacitta vanaspati aura kAminiyoM kA sevana to gahastha bhI karate haiM, aura ve kucha tapa bhI karate haiM, akele bhI ghUmate haiM, phira gRhastha meM aura tumhAre

Page #393
352 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zramaNoM meM kyA antara rahA ? merI dRSTi meM yaha zramaNoM kA lakSaNa nahIM hai / zramaNoM kA lakSaNa hai-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha kA pAlana karanA, samabhAva meM rahanA, tapa-saMyamayukta jIvana bitAnA / sacitta jala, vanaspati, nArI Adi kA sevana karanA to bhogiyoM kA lakSaNa hai, tyAgiyoM kA nhiiN| inake sevana karane se to tyAgI zramaNa kA jIvana patita ho jAtA hai / aba rahI akele rahane kI bAta / yadi akele rahane mAtra se hI zramaNatva A jAtA ho aura koI doSa na lagatA ho, gRhastha bhI jaba paradeza jAte haiM, taba vahA~ akele rahate haiM, kahIM dUra naukarI ho to bhI akele rahate haiM, ve bhI zramaNa kahalAne lageMge / isake atirikta bAhya tapasyA se hI zramaNatva A jAtA ho to gRhastha loga bhI aisI tapasyA karate rahate haiM, dhana prApti ke lie ve bhUkha-pyAsa ke kaSToM ko sahana karate haiM, kyA ve bhI zramaNa mAne jaaeNge| vastuta: ve gRhastha hI kahalAte haiM, zramaNa nahIM / isalie zramaNatva ke ye donoM lakSaNa ativyApta doSayukta haiN| jo vyakti apane parivAra Adi ke saMsarga ko chor3akara pravrajyA lekara bhikSu bana gayA hai, vaha yadi sacitta jala, bIjakAya, AdhAkarmayukta AhAra Adi tathA kAminI kA sevana karatA ho to vaha dAmbhika hI samajhA jaaegaa| aise puruSa bhikSAcaryA karate haiM, vaha karmoM kA anta karane hetu nahIM, kintu apane udara-bharaNa aura zarIrapoSaNa ke lie hI karate haiN| vAstava meM jo vyakti SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA Arambha karatekarAte haiM, ve cAhe dravya se brahmacArI bhI ho, parantu ve saMsAra kA anta karane meM samartha nahIM hai / ataH tumhArA siddhAnta mithyA hai, upAdeya nahIM hai| sArAMza ___ sAtavIM gAthA meM gozAlaka dvArA apane suvidhAvAdI zramaNa siddhAnta kI carcA kI gaI hai, ki cAhe kaisA bhI sAdhaka ho, vaha sacitta jala, vanaspati yA AdhAkarmayukta AhArAdi athavA kAminiyoM kA sevana kare to bhI koI doSa nahIM hai, bazarte ki vaha ekAkI vicaraNa karatA ho aura tapasvI ho| Ardra kamuni ne isakA khaNDana AThavI, navIM, dasavIM tIna gAthAoM meM kiyA hai / mUla pATha imaM vayaM tu tuma pAukuvvaM, pAvAiNo garihasi savva eva / pAvAiNo puDho kiTTayaMtA, sayaM sayaM diThi kareMti pAuM / / 11 // te annamannassa u garahamANA, akkhaMti bho samaNA mAhaNA ya / sato ya atthI asato ya NatthI, garahAmo diTThi Na garahAmo kiMci // 12 // Na kiMci rUveNa'bhidhArayAmo, sadiTThimaggaM tu karemu pAuM / magge ime kiTTie Ariehi, aNattare sappurisehiM aMjU // 13 //

Page #394
chaThA adhyayana : Ardra kIya uDDhe aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvarA je ya paannaa| bhUyAhisaMkAbhiduguchamANA, No garahaI vusimaM kiMci loe // 14 // saMskRta chAyA imAM vAcaM tu tvaM prAduSkurvan pravAdinaH garhase sarvAneva / pravAdinaH pRthak kIrtayantaH svakAM svakAM dRSTi kurvanti prAduH // 11 // te'nyo'nyasya tu garhamANAH, AkhyAnti bhoH zramaNAH mAhanAzca / svatazcA'sti asvatazca nAsti garhAmahe dRSTi na garhAmahe kiMcit / / 12 // na kaMcana rUpeNAbhidhArayAmaH, svadRSTimArgaca kurmaH praaduH| mArgo'yaM kIrtita AryeranuttaraH satpuruSairaMju / / 13 / / UrdhvamadhastiryagdizAsu, trasAzca ye sthAvarA ye ca prANAH / bhUtAbhizaMkAbhirjugupsamAno, no garhate saMyamavAn kiMcilloke // 14 // anvayArtha (imaM vayaM tu pAukuvvaM tuma savva eva pAvAiNo garihasi) gozAlaka kahatA hai-he Ardraka ! tuma isa vacana ko kahakara samasta prAvAdukoM (vibhinna zAstroM ke vyAkhyAtAoM) kI nindA karate ho| (pAvAiNo puDhe kiTTayaMtA sayaM sayaM diTTi pAuM kareMti) prAvAdukagaNa pRthak-pRthak apane siddhAntoM ko batAte hue apanI-apanI dRSTi (darzana) ko prakaTa karate haiM // 11 // (te samaNA mAhaNA ya annamannassa u garahamANA avakhaMti) Ardra ka muni kahate haiM-ve zramaNa aura brAhmaNa paraspara eka-dUsare kI nindA karate hue apane-apane darzana kI prazaMsA karate haiN| (sato ya asthi asato ya patthi diTTi garahAmo Na kiMci) apane darzana meM pratipAdita kriyA ke anuSThAna se puNya, dharma yA mokSa hotA hai, aisA kahate haiM, ataH hama unakI ekAnta ekAMgI dRSTi kI nindA karate haiM, kisI vyakti vizeSa kI hama kucha bhI nindA nahIM karate // 12 // (kiMci sveNa Na abhidhAriyAmo) hama kisI ke rUpa aura veSa Adi kI nindA nahIM karate. (sadidimAgaM tu pAuM karamu) kintu apanI dRSTi (darzana) ke mArga ko abhivyakta karate haiM / (ime magge aNuttare sappurisehiM AriehiM aMjU kiTTie) yaha mArga sarvottama hai aura Arya satpuruSoM dvArA nirdoSa rUpa meM kahA gayA hai // 13 // (uDDhe aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu tasA ya je thAvarA je ya pANA) Urdhva dizA, adho dizA tathA tirachI (pUrvAdi) dizAoM meM jo trasa yA sthAvara prANI haiM, (bhUyAhisaMkAbhiduguchamANo busimaM loe na kiMci garahaI) una prANiyoM kI hiMsA se ghRNA karane vAle puruSa isa loka meM kisI kI nindA nahIM karate // 14 //

Page #395
354 vyAkhyA dArzanikoM ke vivAda ke sambandha meM Ardraka kI dRSTi gyArahavIM gAthA meM gozAlaka ne phira prazna cher3A hai ki Ardraka ! yoM apane mata kehI ekAMgI pratipAdana se kauna tumhArI bAta ko saccI mAna legA ? bAta to vahI satya mAnI jAegI, jo vividha dArzanikoM dvArA bahumata se mAnya ho, prastuta viSaya meM arthAt zItajala, bIjakAya, AdhAkarma Adi ke upabhoga ke viSaya meM karmabandha batAkara tuma samasta dArzanikoM ke mata kI avahelanA kara rahe ho / ve to apane darzana ke matAnusAra zItajala Adi ke sevana se saMsAra se pAra hone kA svayaM prayatna karate haiM, tathA apanI-apanI dRSTi prakaTa karate hue ve apane-apane darzana meM vihita AcaraNa se puNya, dharma evaM mokSa batAte haiM / parantu yadi tumhAre mantavyAnusAra zItajala Adi ke sevana se karmabandha mAnA jAe taba to ina dArzanikoM kA prayatna vyartha hai, vaha mukti ke sAdhaka badale bandhana kA sAdhaka hogA / isalie tuma samasta dArzanikoM kI nindA kara rahe ho / isa Azaya kA gozAlaka kA AkSepa hai / isa AkSepa kA parihAra karate hue Ardraka muni kahate haiM-- gozAlaka ! isameM nindA kI koI bAta nahIM hai / vastusvarUpa kA pratipAdana karanA nindA nahIM hai / nindA to taba hotI, jaba maiM una para vyaktigata AkSepa karatA / vastutaH isa prakAra se vyaktigata nindA karanA samabhAvI sAdhu ke lie kathamapi ucita nahIM hai / hamane to ukta ekAnta dRSTikoNa kA virodha kiyA hai, aura karate haiM, jo vibhinna dArzanika apane-apane darzana meM kathita kriyA ke anuSThAna se hI puNya, dharma aura mokSa batalAte haiM aura dUsaroM ke darzana meM ukta AcaraNa se nahIM / isa prakAra svadarzana-prazaMsA aura paradarzana - nindA se hameM ghRNA hai / hama kisI ke vyaktigata rUpa yA veSa kI nindA nahIM karate, usake aMgopAMgoM kI hama koI burAI nahIM karate; hama to sirpha apane darzana ke mArga ko hI abhivyakta karate haiM / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dekho, sabhI dArzanikoM kA anuSThAna bhI paraspara viruddha pratIta hotA hai / phira bhI ve apane-apane pakSa kA samarthana aura parapakSa ko dUSita karate haiM / tathA sabhI apaneapane dharmazAstra meM pratipAdita vidhAna se mukti kI prApti aura paradarzana ke zAstra meM ukta vidhAna se mukti kA niSedha batalAte haiM, yaha bAta satya hai, mithyA nahIM hai / parantu . maiM isa nIti kA Azraya lekara kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA, varan madhyastha bhAva se vastu ke satya svarUpa ko batalA rahA hU~ / phira sabhI anya dArzanika ekAnta dRSTi ko lekara apane-apane pakSa kA samarthana aura anya pakSa kA niSedha karate haiM / unakI yaha ekAntadRSTi yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki ekAntadRSTi se vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa nahIM jAnA jAtA / vastusvarUpa ko jAnane ke lie anekAnta dRSTi hI upayogI hai / usI kA Azraya lekara maiM vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko vyakta kara rahA hU~, aisA karanA kisI kI nindA karanA nahIM, apitu vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko prakaTa karanA hai / isIlie vidvAnoM ne kahA hai

Page #396
chaThA adhyayana : Ardra kIya netrairnirIkSya bilakaNTakakITasarpAn, samyak pathA vrajati tAn parihRtya sarvAn / kujJAna- kuzruti kumArga kuiSTidoSAn, samyaka vicArayata ko'tra parApavAdaH ? "netravAn puruSa apanI A~khoM se bila, kA~Te, kIr3e aura sA~pa Adi ko dekhakara una sabako chor3akara ThIka rAste se calatA hai, isI taraha vivekI puruSa kujJAna, kuzruti ( mithyA Agama), kumArga aura kudRSTi ke doSoM kA bhalIbhA~ti vicAra karake samyakumArga se calatA hai / aisA karane meM kauna-sI paranindA hai ?" 355 vAstava meM dekhA jAya to ve hI anyadarzanI paranindA karate haiM, jo padArtha ko ekAnta nitya yA ekAnta anitya athavA ekAnta sAmAnya yA vizeSa svarUpa ko mAnate haiM, jo anekAntavAdI anekAnta pakSa ko mAnate haiM, ve kisI kI nindA nahIM karate, kyoMki ve to padArthoM ko kathaMcit sat kathaMcit asat tathA kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya, evaM kathaMcit sAmAnya va kathaMcit vizeSa rUpa se svIkAra karake sabakA samanvaya karate haiN| aisA kiye binA jagat ko vastusvarUpa kA jJAna ho nahIM sakatA / isalie hama rAgadva eSarahita hokara sirpha ekAnta dRSTi ko dUSita aura anekAnta dRSTi kA samarthana karate haiM / anya dArzanikoM ke granthoM meM jo ekAnta dRSTikoNa pratipAdita hai, use aura apane darzana ke anekAntaparaka dRSTikoNa ko ujAgara kara dete haiM / aisA karanA kisI kI nindA karanA nahIM hai / Age Ardra kumAra kahate haiM - vastutaH dekhA jAe to zItajala, bIjakAya Adi kA sevana karanA mokSamArga nahIM hai, apitu sarvajJa Arya puruSoM dvArA pratipAdita vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko pragaTa karane vAlA sarvottama mArga samyakdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra - rUpa hai, vahI manuSyoM ke kalyANa kA kAraNa hai / usa dharma kA pAlana karane vAle saMyamI puruSa Upara, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM rahane vAle sa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko duHkhita karane kI pIr3A kI AzaMkA se ve kisI kI nindA nahIM karate haiN| jina kAryoM se prANiyoM kA upamardana sambhava hai una sAvadya anuSThAnoM kA AcaraNa kadApi nahIM karate / ve rAgadva eSarahita puruSa jagat ke upakArArtha jo vastusvarUpa kA pratipAdana karate haiM, vaha kisI kI nindA karanA nahIM hai / yadi aisA karanA bhI nindA ho, taba to Aga garma hotI hai, pAnI ThaMDA hotA hai, yaha kahanA bhI nindA mAnanA cAhie / ataH vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko batAnA nindA nahIM hai / mUla pATha AgaMtagAre ArAmagAre, samaNe u bhIte Na uveti vAsaM / dakkhA hu saMto bahave maNussA, UNAtirittA ya lavAlavA ya // 15 //

Page #397
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mehAviNo sikkhiya buddhimatA, suttehi atthehi ya nnicchynnaa| pucchisu mA Ne aNagAra anne, iti saMkamANo Na uveti tattha // 16 // No kAmakiccA Na ya bAlakiccA, rAyAbhiogeNa kuo bhennN| viyAgarejja pasiNaM navAvi, sakAma kicceNiha AriyANaM // 17 // gaMtA ca tatthA aduvA agaMtA, viyAgarejjA samiyAsapanne / aNAriyA saNao parittA, iti saMkamANo Na uveti tattha // 18 // . saMskRta chAyA AgantragAre ArAmAgAre zramaNastu bhIto nopaiti vAsam / dakSA hi santi bahavo manuSyAH, UnAtiriktAzca lapAlapAzca / / 15 / / medhAvinaH zikSita buddhimantaH, sUtreSvartheSu ca nizcayajJAH / mA prAkSuranagArA anya iti zaMkamANo nopaiti tatra // 16 // na kAmakRtyo na ca bAlakRtyo, rAjAbhiyogena kutobhayena / vyAgRNIyAt praznaM navA'pi, svakAmakRtyenehAryANAm / / 17 / / gatvA ca tatrA'thavA'gatvA, vyAgRNIyAt samatayA''zuprajJaH / anAryAH darzanataH parItA iti . zaMkamANo nopaiti tatra // 18 / / anvayArtha (samaNe u bhIte AgaMtagAre ArAmagAre vAsaM Na uveti) gozAlaka punaH Ardraka muni se kahatA hai- tumhAre zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra bar3e Darapoka haiM, isIlie to jahA~ bahuta se Agantuka loga Thaharate haiM, aise gRhoM meM tathA ArAmagRhoM meM nivAsa nahIM krte| (bahave maNussA UNAtirittA lavAlavA ya dakkhA saMti) ve socate haiM ki ukta sthAnoM meM bahuta se manuSya koI nyUna, koI adhika tathA koI vaktA aura koI maunI nivAsa * karate haiM // 15 // (mahAviNo sikkhiya buddhimaMtA suttehiM atthehiM ya NicchAyannA anne aNagAra mANe pucchisu iti saMkamANo tattha Na uveti) evaM koI buddhimAn, koI zikSA pAe hue, koI medhAvI tathA koI sUtroM aura arthoM ke pUrNa rUpa se nizcaya kiye hue vyakti vahA~ nivAsa karate haiM / ataH aise dUsare sAdhu mujhase kucha prazna na pUcha baThe, aisI AzaMkA karake vahA~ mahAvIra svAmI nahIM jAte // 16 // (No kAmakiccA Na ya bAlakiccA) Ardra ka muni ne gozAlaka ke AkSepa kA uttara dete hae kahA-bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI binA prayojana ke koI bhI kArya nahIM karate tathA ve bAlaka kI taraha binA vicAre koI bhI kArya nahIM karate / (rAyAbhiogeNa bhaeNaM kuo) ve rAjabhaya se bhI dharmopadeza nahIM karate, phira anya bhayoM kI to bAta hI

Page #398
chaThA adhyayana : Ardra kIya 357 kyA hai ? (pasiNaM viyAgarejjA navAvi) bhagavAn prazna kA uttara dete haiM aura nahIM bhI dete / (sakAma kicceNiha AriyANaM) ve isa jagat meM Arya logoM ke lie tathA apane tIrthaMkara-nAmakarma ke kSaya ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiM // 17 // (Asapanne tatthA gaMtA aduvA agaMtA samiyA viyAgarejjA) sarvajJa bhagavAn mahAvIra sunane vAloM ke pAsa jAkara athavA na jAkara samAna bhAva se dharmopadeza dete haiM (aNAriyA dasaNao parittA iti saMkamANo tattha Na uveti) parantu anArya loga darzana se bhraSTa hote haiM, isa AzaMkA se bhagavAn unake pAsa nahIM jAte haiM // 18 // vyAkhyA Darapoka hone ke AkSepa kA uttara pandrahavIM gAthA se lekara 18vIM gAthA taka meM gozAlaka dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra para kiye hue Darapoka hone ke AkSepa kA Ardra ka muni dvArA diye gaye uttara aMkita haiN| Ardraka muni ke pUrvokta kathanoM se niruttara huA gozAlaka punaH anya prakAra se bhagavAna mahAvIra para AkSepa karatA huA kahatA hai-Ardraka ! mAlUma hotA hai, tumhAre zramaNa mahAvIra svAmI sacce sAdhu nahIM hai, apitu rAga-dvaSa aura bhaya se bhare hue dAmbhika haiM / jahA~ bahuta se Ae-gae loga Thaharate haiM, usa sthAna meM tathA bagIce Adi meM bane hue sthAnoM meM ve nahIM Thaharate / ve samajhate haiM ki ina sthAnoM meM bahuta se bar3ebar3e dharma ke jJAtA, bar3e-bar3e pramANanipuNa tAMtrika aura zAstra ke jJAtA, vratoM ke grahaNadhAraNa karane meM medhAvI, autpAtikI Adi buddhiyoM se yukta, vaktA, jAti Adi meM zreSTha, yogasiddhi evaM auSadhisiddhi Adi ke jJAtA hote haiM / ve anyatIrthI bar3e medhAvI aura AcArya ke pAsa rahakara zikSA pAye hue hote haiM, ve sUtra aura artha ke dhurandhara vidvAn aura buddhimAna hote haiM / ataH ve yadi mujhase kucha pUcha baiTheMge to maiM unakA uttara nahIM de sakU~gA, ataH vahA~ jAnA hI ThIka nahIM hai| yaha socakara tumhAre mahAvIra svAmI anyatIthiyoM ke Dara se ukta sthAnoM meM nahIM Thaharate / ataH anyatIthiyoM se Darane vAle mahAvIra svAmI Darapoka haiM / tathA saba meM unakI samadRSTi nahIM hai| isalie ve rAgadvaSa se yukta haiM / yadi yaha bAta na hotI to ve anArya deza meM jAkara anAryoM ko dharmopadeza kyoM nahIM dete ? tathA Arya deza meM bhI sarvatra na jAkara katipaya sthAnoM meM hI kyoM jAte haiM ? ataH ve samadRSTi vAle nahIM, apitu viSamadRSTi hone ke kAraNa rAgadveSa se yukta haiN| isa prakAra gozAlaka ke dvArA kiye hue AkSepoM kA samAdhAna karate hue Ardraka muni kahate haiM-gozAlakajI ! bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI Darapoka aura viSamadRSTi nahIM haiN| kintu ve niSprayojana koI bhI kArya nahIM karate, aura na hI binA vicAre kisI prakAra kI bAlaceSTA karate haiM / ve sarvajJa evaM sarvadarzI haiM, ve sadA dUsare prANiyoM ke hita meM tatpara rahate haiM, isalie jisase dUsare kA upakAra hotA dikhatA hai, vahI

Page #399
350 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kArya ve karate haiM / bhagavAn jaba dekhate haiM ki mere upadeza se yahA~ koI phala hone vAlA nahIM hai, taba ve vahA~ upadeza nahIM karate / praznakartA kA upakAra dekhakara bhagavAn unake prazna kA uttara dete haiM, anyathA nahIM dete| ve rAjA ke bhaya se bhI dharma kA upadeza nahIM karate to dUsare ke bhaya se to upadeza kareMge hI kaise ? bhagavAn svatantra haiM, ve apane pUrvopArjita tIrthakara nAmakarma kA kSaya karane tathA Arya puruSoM ke upakAra ke lie dharmopadeza dete haiN| ve upakAra hotA dekhakara bhavya jIvoM ke pAsa jAkara bhI dharmopadeza karate haiM, anyathA vahA~ rahakara bhI upadeza nahIM dete| cAhe cakravartI ho yA daridra, sabako samAna bhAva se bhagavAn dharma kA upadeza dete haiM / isalie unameM rAgadveSa kI gandha bhI nahIM hai / anArya deza meM bhagavAn nahIM jAte, isakA kAraNa anArya deza se unakA koI dvaSa hai, aisI bAta nahIM hai; kintu anArya puruSa kSetra, bhASA aura AcaraNa se hIna haiM, tathA ve darzana aura zraddhA se bhI bhraSTa yA hIna haiM / ataH kitanA hI prayatna karane para unakA upakAra sambhava nahIM hai / ataH vahA~ jAnA vyartha samajhakara ve anArya deza meM nahIM jAte / Arya deza meM bhI rAga ke kAraNa bhagavAn bhramaNa karate haiM, aisI bAta nahIM hai| kintu bhavya jIvoM evaM Arya nara-nAriyoM ke upakAra ke lie tathA apane tIrthakara nAmakarma ke kSapaNa ke lie ve bhramaNa karate haiM, ataH bhagavAna meM rAgadvoSa kI kalpanA karanA mithyA hai| ___ bhagavAn anyatIthikoM ke Dara se AgantukoM (Ama janatA) ke sthAnoM para nahIM Thaharate yA nahIM jAte, yaha kathana bhI mithyA hai, kyoMki bhagavAn sarvajJa evaM sarvadarzI haiM, unase kucha bhI bAta chipI nahIM hai / phira ve praznoM ke uttara dene se DareM yA hicakicAe~, yaha kalpanA bhI kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? eka anyatIrthI to kyA, sabhI anyatIrthI milakara bhI bhagavAna ke sAmane apanA sira bhI U~cA uThA nahIM sakate, ata: bhagavAn ko unase Dara lagatA hai, yaha kalpanA bhI behUdI aura jhUThI hai / saccAI yaha hai ki bhagavAn vahIM padhArate haiM, jahA~ kucha upakAra hotA dikhatA hai, jahA~ kucha bhI upakAra hotA nahIM dikhatA, vahA~ ve nahIM padhArate / mUla pATha pannaM jahA vaNie udayaTThI, Ayassa he pagareti sNgH| taUvame samaNe nAyaputte, icceva me hoi maI viyakA // 16 // navaM na kujjA vihuNe purANaM, ciccA'maI tAi ya sAha evN| etovayA baMbhavatitti vuttA, tassodayaTThI samaNe tti bemi // 20 // samArabhaMte vaNiyA bhUyagAmaM, pariggahaM ceva mmaaymaannaa| te gAisaMjogamavippahAya, Ayassa heuM pagaraMti saMgaM // 21 //

Page #400
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya vitte siNo mehuNasaMpagADhA, te bhoyaNaTThA vaNiyA vayaMti / vayaM tu kAmesu ajjhovavannA, aNAriyA pemarasesu giddhA // 22 // AraMbhagaM ceva pariggahaM ca, aviussiyA Nissiya AyadaMDA / tesi ca se udae jaM vayAsI, cauraMtaNaMtAya duhAya ha // 23 // gaMta NacvaMtiva udae so, vayaMti te do viguNodayaMmi / se udae sAimaNaMtapatte, tamudayaM sAhayai tAi NAI / / 24 / / ahiMsayaM savvapayANukaMpI, dhamme ThiyaM kammavivegaheDaM / tamAyadaMDe hi samAyaraMtA, abohIe te parUivameyaM / / 25 / / saMskRta chAyA 1 , paNyaM yathA vaNigudayArthI, Ayasya hetoH prakaroti saMgam / tadupamaH zramaNo jJAtaputraH ityeva me bhavati mativitarkaH // 16 // navaM na kuryAt vidhUnayati purANaM tyaktvA'mati trAyI sa Aha evam / etAvatA brahmavratamityuktaM, tasyodayArthI zramaNa iti bravImi / / 20 / / samArabhante vaNijo bhUtagrAmaM parigrahaJcaiva mamI kurvanti / te jJAti saMyogamaviprAya, Ayasya hetoH prakurvanti saGgam / / 21 / / vittaSiNo maithunasampragADhA:, te bhojanArthaM vaNijo vrajanti / vayaM tu kAmeSvadhyupapannA, anAryAH premaraseSu gRddhAH / / 22 / / ArambhakaM caiva parigrahaM cA vyutsRjya nizritA AtmadaNDAH / teSAM ca sa udayo yamavAdIzcaturantAnantAya duHkhAya neh || 23 || naikAnta nAtyantika udayaH sa evaM vadanti te dvau viguNodayau / tasyodayaH sAdyanantaprAptaH, tamudayaM sAdhayati tAyI jJAyI / / 24 / / ahiMsakaM sarvaprajAnukampinaM, dharme sthitaM tamAtmadaNDai: samAcarantaH abodheste karmavivekahetum / pratirUpametat // 25 // 356 , anvayArtha ( jahA udayaTThI vaNie patra Ayassa heu saMga pagareti) gozAlaka kahatA haijaise lAbhArthI baniyA kraya-vikraya ke yogya vastu ko lekara lAbha ke nimitta mahAjanoM se saMga (samparka) karatA hai, (taUvame samaNe nAyaputte ) yahI upamA zramaNa jJAtaputra ke lie ThIka hI hai, ( icceva me maI viyakkA hoi) yahI merI buddhi meM vitarka (vicAra) uThate haiM ||16|| Ardrakamuni kahate haiM - ( navaM na kujjA ) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI navIna karma

Page #401
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bandhana nahIM karate (purANaM vihuNe) apitu ve purAne karmoM kA kSaya karate haiM / (tAyI sa evamAha amaiM ciccA) SaDjIvanikAya ke trAtA-rakSaka ve bhagavAn mahAvIra svayaM aisA kahate haiM ki prANI kumati kA tyAga karake hI mokSa ko pAtA hai| (etovayA babhavati tti vuttA) isI prakAra se (tyAga karane mAtra se) hI mokSa kA vrata kahA gayA hai| (tassodayaTThI samaNe tti bemi) usI mokSa ke udaya-lAbha kI icchA vAle zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra haiM, aisA maiM kahatA hU~ // 20 // (vaNiyA bhUyagAma samArabhaMte) he gozAlaka ! baniye to prANisamUha kA Arambha (hiMsAjanita pravRtti) karate haiM, (pariggahaM ceva mamAyamANA) tathA ve parigraha para bhI mamatva rakhate haiM, (te NAisaMjogamavippahAya Ayassa heuM saMga pagaraMti) evaM ve jJAtijanoM ke sambandhoM ko na chor3ate hue lAbha ke lie dUsaroM (sambandha na karane yogya logoM) se bhI sambandha karate haiM // 21 // (vaNiyA vittesiNo mehuNasaMpagADhA) baniye dhana ke anveSI (abhilASI) aura maithuna meM atyanta Asakta hote haiM, (te bhoyaNaTThA vayaMti) ve bhojana (yA bhogoM) ke lie idhara-udhara jAte rahate haiM / (vayaM tu kAmesu ajhovavannA pemarasesu giddhA aNAriyA) kintu hama to aise baniyoM ko kAmabhogoM meM Asakta, prema-rAga ke vaza meM gRddha phaMse hue aura anArya kahate haiM, (magara bhagavAn mahAvIra isa prakAra ke svahAnikartA baniye nahIM haiM) // 22 // (AraMbhaga ceva pariggaraM ca aviussiyA Nissiya AyadaMDA) baniye Arambha aura parigraha ko nahIM chor3akara unameM atyanta ba~dhe rahate haiM, tathA ve apanI AtmA ko daNDa dete rahate haiM / (tasi ca se udae jaM vayAsI) unakA vaha udaya (lAbha), jise tuma udaya (lAbha) batA rahe ho, vastutaH vaha udaya nahIM hai, (caurataNaMtAya duhAya Neha) kintu vaha cAturgatika tathA ananta saMsAra kA kAraNa hotA hai, tathA duHkha ke lie hotA hai, vaha vAstava meM udaya hai hI nahIM, hotA bhI nahIM // 23 // (se udae evaM gata NaccaMtiva te vayaMti) vidvAn loga dhanalAbha Adi pUrvokta sAvadya-anuSThAna rUpa udaya ko na to ekAntika udaya (lAbha) kahate haiM aura na hI Atyantika / (do viguNodayaMmi) jo udaya ekAntika aura Atyantika sukha rUpa donoM guNoM (lAbhoM) se rahita hai, usameM koI guNa (vizeSatA) nahIM hai / (se udae sAimaNaMtapatte) parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra jisa udaya (lAbha) ko pAe hue haiM, vaha sAdi aura ananta hai / tamudayaM sAhayai tAyI NAyI jIvoM ke trAtA evaM sarvajJAtA bhagavAn mahAvIra usI udaya (kevalajJAna evaM sarvaprANidayArUpa lAbha) kI prApti kA upadeza dUsaroM ko karate haiM // 24 // (ahiMsayaM savvapayANukaMpI) bhagavAn prANiyoM kI hiMsA se sarvathA rahita haiM aura samasta prANiyoM para anukampA (dayA) karate haiM / (dhamme ThiyaM kammavivegaheu) ve dharma meM

Page #402
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya 361 sadA sthita rahate haiM aura karmaviveka (karmanirjarA) ke kAraNa hai / (tamAyadaMDehi samAyaraMtA) aise vItarAga sarvajJa puruSa ko tuma jaise AtmA ko daNDa dene vAle vyakti hI baniye ke sadRza kahate haiM . (eyaM te abohie paDirUvaM) yaha kArya tumhAre ajJAna ke anurUpa hI hai, athavA aisA kathana tuma jaise abodhika logoM ke muMha se nikala sakatA hai / / 2 / / vyAkhyA gozAlaka dvArA pradatta vaNik kI upamA kA prativAda 19vIM gAthA meM gozAlaka dvArA bhagavAn mahAvIra para vaNik hone kA AkSepa kiyA gayA hai, jisakA khaNDana Ardra ka muni ne 20vIM gAthA se lekara paccIsavIM gAthA taka meM bar3e hI mArmika DhaMga se kiyA gayA hai, jise zAstrakAra ne aMkita kiyA hai| pUrva gAthAoM meM Ardra ka muni ne eka bAta spaSTa rUpa se gozAlaka se kahI thI ki bha0 mahAvIra jahA~ dUsaroM ke upakAra Adi rUpa lAbha dekhate haiM, vahA~ jAte haiM, aura upadeza bhI dete haiM, parantu jahA~ ve aisA lAbha nahIM dekhate, vahA~ ve nahIM jAte aura na hI upadeza dete haiM / isa bAta ko pakar3akara gozAlaka bha0 mahAvIra para vyaMgya kasate hue Ardra ka muni se kahatA hai-Ardra ka ! lAbha to baniyA dekhatA hai / jaise koI baniyA kapUra, agara, kastUrI, Adi becane yogya vastue~ lekara lAbha ke lie dUsare deza meM jAtA hai, aura vahA~ apane lAbha ke lie mahAjanoM se samparka bhI karatA hai, isI taraha tumhAre jJAtaputra mahAvIra bhI apanI pUjA-pratiSThA tathA AhArAdi ke lAbha ke lie vibhinna dezoM (prAntoM yA pradezoM) meM jAte haiM, aura vahA~ bar3e-bar3e logoM se samparka karate haiM, unheM upadeza dete haiM / isalie mujhe to tumhAre mahAvIra baniyoM jaise lagate haiN| baniye kI upamA una para ThIka ghaTita hotI hai, kyoMki ve apane svArtha sAdhana yA pUrvokta lAbha ke lie hI janasamUha meM jAkara upadeza Adi karate haiM, yaha maiMne apanI painI buddhi se soca-vicArakara tumheM kahA hai, merI bAta tuma satya maano| gozAlaka ke dvArA kiye gaye AkSepa ko sunakara AIka muni bole -vAha gozAlaka vAha ! dhanya hai tumhArI buddhi ko| tumane jo bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko lAbhArthI (udayArthI) vaNik kI upamA dI hai, vaha pUrNata: tulyatA ko lekara dI hai yA ekadezIya (AMzika) tulyatA ko lekara dI hai / agara tumane ekadezIya tulyatA ko lekara vaNik kI upamA dI hai, taba to maiM tumase sahamata hU~, kyoMki bha0 mahAvIra bhI jahA~ Atmika upakAra AdirUpa lAbha dekhate haiM, vahIM upadeza karate haiM, jahA~ aisA lAbha nahIM dekhate, vahA~ ve upadeza nahIM karate / ataH lAbhArthI vaizya kI upamA aMzataH (isa dRSTi se) to ThIka saMgata hotI hai, lekina sampUrNa tulyatA ko lekara yadi vaNik se bhagavAn kI tulanA tumane kI hai to vaha kadApi saMgata nahIM hotI / kyoMki bhagavAn sarvajJa haiM, jabaki vaNik alpajJa hote hai / sarvajJa hone ke kAraNa ve samasta sAvadyakAryoM se rahita hone se naye karmabandhana nahIM karate, sAtha hI pUrvabaddha (bhava ko prApta karAne vAle) karmoM kI ve nirjarA karate haiM, athavA kSaya karate haiM; jabaki vaNika aisA nahIM karate / bhagavAna

Page #403
362 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kubuddhi ko chor3akara sabakI rakSA karane vAle haiM / sarvatra bhramaNa karate haiM aura upadeza dete haiM / jo puruSa kubuddhi kA parityAga karatA hai, sabhI kI rakSA karatA hai, vahI mukti pAtA hai, aisA bhagavAn ne svayaM kahA hai / ata: bhagavAn mokSavrata kA anuSThAna karane vAle haiM, ve mokSodaya ke arthI-mukti lAbhArthI avazya haiM, yaha merA abhimata hai, unake sambandha meN| - Ardraka muni Age kahate haiM -gozAlaka ! baniyoM kA AcaraNa to pUrvokta AcaraNa se prAyaH viparIta hotA hai| sAmAnyataH baniyoM kA AcaraNa aisA hai ki ve sAvadha (sadoSa) kriyA yA pravRtti (Arambhayukta) karate haiM, jisase aneka prANiyoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| ve U~Ta, bailagAr3I yA anya sAdhanoM dvArA mAla idhara se udhara bhejate yA lAte-le jAte haiM, jisameM aneka prANiyoM kA saMhAra hotA hai, ve dvipada-catuSpada, dhanadhAnya, jamIna-jAyadAda Adi parigraha para mamatva rakhate haiM, ve ukta parigraha meM atyanta Asakta hote hai, usakI rakSA ke lie marane-mArane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM / parigraha sambandhI mamatva ke kAraNa dazoM dizAoM meM rAtadina daur3a-dhUpa karate haiM / ve apane jJAtijanoM ke sAtha sambandha rakhate hue bhI parigraha ke lAbha ke lie jina logoM se vAstA nahIM rakhanA cAhie, unase bhI adhikAdhika samparka rakhate haiM / parantu bhagavAn vIra prabhu aise nahIM, ve niSparigrahI aura niSkAma haiM, Arambha se dUra rahate haiM / ve chahoM kAyA ke jIvoM ke rakSaka haiM, svajanoM ke tyAgI haiM, apratibaddhavihArI haiN| ve dharmavRddhi ke lie upadeza dete haiN| isalie bhagavAna ke sAtha baniye kA sarvasAdRzya batAnA bilakula galata hai / phira baniye to jaise-taise vyApAra dvArA ekamAtra dhana ke abhilASI hote haiM, ve dhana kI prApti ke lie idhara-udhara mAre-mAre phirate haiM, ve sAMsArika kAma-sukhoM aura kAminiyoM meM gAr3ha Asakta rahate haiN| ve bhojanAdi sAdhanoM ke lie itastata: ghUmate rahate haiN| unheM hama vAstavika udayArthI yA lAbhArthI nahIM kaha sakate / sacce mAne meM ve to sAMsArika kAma-bhogoM meM tathA rAgaraMgoM meM gADhAsakta rahate haiN| kahA~ ve aura kahA~ kAmabhoga, rAga-dvaSa Adi se sarvathA dUra, kaMcanakAminI ke tyAgI mokSalAbhArthI bhagavAna mahAvIra / aise baniyoM se bhagavAn kI tulanA karanA tumhArI buddhi kA divAliyApana hai| gozAlaka ! jarA ThaMDe dila-dimAga se soco ki baniyoM aura bha0 mahAvIra meM kitanA antara hai ? baniye sAvadya anuSThAna-hiMsAjanita Arambha evaM parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga nahIM karate haiM / ve kraya-vikraya, pacana-pAcana Adi sAvadyakarma karate haiN| ve dhanadhAnya, hiraNya-suvarNa, dvipada-catuSpada Adi padArthoM meM atyanta mamatva rakhate haiM / ve asat AcaraNoM meM pravRtta rahate hue apanI AtmA ko adhogati meM girAkara use daNDa dete haiN| ve jisa lAbha ke lie ina kAryoM ko karate haiM, jinheM tuma jaise loga lAbha mAnate haiM, parantu jarA viveka ke gaja se nApa kara dekho to vaha vAstavika lAbha hai hI nhiiN| ananta kAla taka cAra gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karanA kauna-sA lAbha hai ? vaha to ghATe kA saudA

Page #404
chaThA adhyayana : Ardra kIya 363 hai, nukasAna hai| jisa dhana ke lie baniye itane sAvadya kArya karate haiM, vaha dhana bhI sabako prApta nahIM hotA, kisI puNyavAn ko hI usakI prApti hotI hai, kisI ko aneka udyoga karane para bhI nahIM hotii| isalie baniye kI AtmahAnikAraka pravRtti aura bha0 mahAvIra kI svapara - Atmika lAbha kI pravRtti meM rAta-dina kA antara hai / aura phira baniye ko udyoga-dhandhoM dvArA jo lAbha hotA hai, vaha bhI sadA sthAyI nahIM hotA, vaha kabhI hotA hai, kabhI nahIM hotA / kabhI to lAbha ke badale bhArI hAni bhI ho jAtI hai / dUsare pahalU se isake artha para vicAra kareM to dhanAdi kA lAbha na to ekAntika sukha ke lie hotA hai, aura na Atyantika sukha ke lie; isalie dhanAdi kA lAbha ina donoM guNoM se rahita hotA hai, isalie vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai, naye ke lAbha meM koI guNa - vizeSatA nahIM hai / jabaki bhagavAn mahAvIra jo kevalajJAna aura mokSasukha kA lAbha prApta karate haiM, vaha ekAntika aura Atyantika guNoM se yukta haiN| kyoMki vaha udaya (lAbha) sAdi - ananta haiM / sacamuca bha0 mahAvIra ne dharma-sAdhanA ke dvArA nirjarArUpa lAbha yA kevalajJAna kA lAbha prApta kiyA hai, vahI yathArtha lAbha hai, . aura vaha lAbha ekAnta lAbha hai, kyoMki usake sAtha alAbha kA to koI prazna hI nahIM hai, aura vaha Atyantika bhI hai| kyoMki eka bAra prApta hone para vaha lAbha naSTa nahIM hotA, usase bar3hakara koI anya lAbha nahIM hai / aise udaya (lAbha) ko prApta karake bhagavAn dUsare logoM ko bhI usakI prApti karAne ke lie dharmopadeza dete haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra samasta padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ke jJAtA haiM tathA prANiyoM ke trAtA haiM athavA bhavya jIvoM ko saMsAra sAgara se pAra karane vAle haiM / ataH bhagavAn ko baniye kI upamA denA tumhArI ajJAnatA kA sUcaka hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI devatAoM dvArA racita samavasaraNa, chatra, cAmara, siMhAsana Adi kA upabhoga karate haiM, isalie AdhAkarmI sthAna kA upayoga karane vAle sAdhu kI taraha bhagavAn bhI anumodanarUpa karmoM se lipta kyoM nahIM ho sakate ? gozAlaka kI isa AzaMkA kI nivRtti ke lie Ardraka muni kahate haiM-- gozAlaka ! yadyapi bhagavAn mahAvIra devoM dvArA racita samavasaraNa Adi kA upayoga karate haiM, tathApi unako karmabandha nahIM hotA, kyoMki ve karmabandha ke kAraNa rUpa hiMsA, parigraha, mamatva, rAgadveSa Adi se dUra rahate haiM / ve pUrNa ahiMsaka hone ke nAte kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na karate hue unakA upayoga karate haiM tathA samavasaraNa Adi ke lie unakI jarA bhI icchA nahIM hotI, apitu tRNa aura maNi, svarNa-muktA aura patthara ko samAna dRSTi se dekhate hue ve unakA upayoga karate haiM / devagaNa bhI dharma (pravacana) kI unnati aura bhavya jIvoM ko dharma meM pravRtta karane ke lie samavasaraNa Adi kI vyavasthA karate haiM / bhagavAn kA inameM jarA bhI Agraha na hone se unheM karmabandha nahIM hotA / bhagavAn samasta prANiyoM para anukampA karake hI samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna hokara dharmopadeza

Page #405
364 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karate haiM, ve dharmopadeza ke badale kisI se kucha bhI lete nahIM, isalie apane niHspRha, tyAgarUpa sacce zramaNadharma meM sthita hai / aise mahAn puruSa bhagavAn ko baniye ke sadRza vahI batA sakatA hai, jo sAvadha anuSThAna dvArA apanI mahAhAni karake AtmA ko daNDa detA ho, ajJAnI ho / gozAlaka ! tumhArA kArya tumhArI ajJAnatA kA paricAyaka hai / tumhArI ajJAnatA yaha hai ki pahale to tuma svayaM kumArga meM pravRtta ho rahe ho, usa para bhI vizvavandya evaM atizayadhAraka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI tulanA baniye se karate ho| sArAMza 16vIM se 25vIM gAthA taka gozAlaka dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaNik ke sadRza batAne kA vyaMgya kiye jAne para Ardra ka muni dvArA diye gaye akATya yuktiyoM se paripUrNa samAdhAna aMkita kiye gaye haiM / yahA~ taka Ardraka muni kA gozAlaka ke sAtha jo saMvAda huA hai, usakA nirUpaNa hai| isase Age kI gAthAoM meM anya sAdhakoM ke dvArA kiye hue UTapaTAMga vidhAnoM kA samAdhAna aMkita kiyA gayA hai| mUla pATha pinnAgapiMDImavi viddha sUle, kei paejjA purise imetti| alAuyaM vAvi kumAraetti, sa lippaI pANivaheNa amhaM / / 26 / / ahavA vi viddha Na milakkhu sUle, pinnAgabuddhIi naraM pejjaa| kumAragaM vAvi alAbuyaMti, na lippai pANivaheNa amhaM / / 27 / / purisaM ca viddha Na kumAragaM vA, sUlaMmi keI pae jaaytee| pinnAyapiMDaM satimAruhettA, buddhANa taM kappai pAraNAe / // 28 // siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae Niyae bhikkhuyaannN| . te punnakhadhaM sumahaM jiNittA, bhavaMti Aroppa mahaMtasaMtA // 26 / / ajogarUvaM iha saMjayANaM, pAvaM tu pANANaM pasajjha kaauN| abohie doNha vi taM asAhu, vayaMti je yAvi paDissuNaMti // 30 // uDDhe aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu, vinAya liMgaM tasathAvarANaM / bhUyAbhisaMkAi duguchamANe, vade karejjA va kuo viha'tthI ? // 31 // purisetti vinnatti na evamasthi, aNArie se purise tahA hu| ko saMbhavo ? pinnagapiDiyAe, vAyAvi esA buiyA asaccA // 32 //

Page #406
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya vAyAbhiyogeNa jamAva hejjA, No tArisaM vAyamudAharijjA / aTThANameyaM vayaNaM guNANaM, No dikkhie bUya murAlameyaM / / 33 / / laddha aTThe aho eva tumbhe, jIvANubhAge suvicitie va / puvvaM samuddaM avaraM ca puTThe, uloie pANitale Thie vA // 34 // jIvANubhAgaM suvicitayaMtA, AhAriyA annavihAya sohi / na viyAgare channapaopajIvI, eso'Nudhammo iha saMjayANaM / / 35 / / siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae niyae bhikkhuyANaM / asaMjae lohiyapANi se U, niyacchai garihamiheva loe / / 36 / / thUlaM urabbhaM iha mAriyANaM uddiTThabhattaM ca pagappaettA / taM loNatelleNa uvakkhaDettA, sapippalIyaM pagaraMti maMsaM // 37 // taM bhujamANA pisitaM pabhUyaM No uvalippAmo vayaM raeNaM / iccevamAhaMsu aNajjadhammA, aNAriyA bAlA rasesu giddhA // 38 // je yAvi bhuMjaMti tahappagAra, sevaMti te pAvamajANamANA / bhaNaM na eyaM kusalA kareMti, vAyAvi esA bujhyA u micchA // 36 // savveMsa jIvANaM daTTyAe, sAvajja dosaM parivajjayaMtA / tassaMkiNo isiNo nAyaputtA, uddiTThabhattaM parivajjayaMti // 40 // bhUyAbhisaMkAe dugu chamANA, savveMsa pANANa nihAya daMDaM / tamhA Na bhuMjaMti tahappagAra, eso'Nudhammo iha saMjayANaM // 41 // niggaMthadhammaMmi imaM samAhiM assi suThiccA aNihe carejjA / buddha e muNI sIlaguNovavee, accatthaM taM pAuNaI silogaM // 42 // saMskRta chAyA 365 piNyAkapiNDImapi viddhvA zUle ko'pi pacet puruSo'yamiti / alAbukaM vA'pi kumAra iti sa lipyate prANivadhenA'smAkam / / 26 / / athavApi viddhvA mlecchaH zUle, piNyAkabuddha yA naraM pacet / kumArakaM vA'pi alAbukamiti, na lipyate prANivadhenA'smAkam / / 27 / / puruSaM viddhvA kumAraM vA, zUle ko'pi pacet jAtatejasi / piNyAka piNDIsa timAruhya, buddhAnAM tatkalpate pAraNAyai // 28 // snAtakAnAM tu dvasahasra e, yo bhojayennityaM bhikSUNAm / te puNyaskandhaM sumahajjanitvA, bhavantyAropyA : mahAsattvAH / / 26 / / ayogyarUpamiha saMyatAnAM pApaM tu prANAnAM prasahya kRtvA / abodhyai dvayorapi tadasAdhu, vadanti ye cA'pi pratizRNvanti // 30 //

Page #407
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra UrdhvAmadhastiryakSu dizAsu vijJAya liMgaM trasasthAvarANAm / bhUtAbhizaMkayA jugupsamAnaH vadet kuryAd vA kuto'pyasti ? // 31 // puruSa iti vijJapti vamasti anAryaH sa puruSastadA hi| kaH sambhavaH piNyAkapiNDyAM vaagpyessoktaa'styaa|| 32 // vAgabhiyogena yadAvahenno, tAdRzIM vAcamudAharet / asthAnametadvacanaM guNAnAM, no dIkSitaH brUyAdudArametat // 33 // labdho'rtha aho eva yuSmAbhiH jIvAnubhAgaH suvicintitazca / pUrvaM samudramaparaJca spRSTamavalokitaH pANitale sthito vA // 34 // jIvAnubhAgaM suvicintya, AhAnnividhezca zuddhim / na vyAgRNIyAcchannapadopajIvI, eSo'nudharma iha saMyatAnAm // 35 // snAtakAnAM tu dve sahasra, yo bhojayennityaM bhikSukAnAm / asaMyato lohitapANiH sa tu, nigacchati garhAmihaiva loke // 36 // sthUlamurabhramiha mArayitvoddiSTabhaktaM ca prakalpya / taM lavaNatailAbhyAmupaskRtya sapippalIkaM prakurvanti mAMsam // 37 // taM bhuJjamAnAH pizitaM prabhUtaM nopalipyAmo vayaM rjsaa| ityevamAhuranAryadharmANaH, anAryAH bAlAH raseSu gRddhAH // 38 // ye cA'pi bhajate tathAprakAraM, sevanti te paapmjaanaanaaH| mano naitatkuzalAH kurvanti, vAgapyeSoktA tu mithyA // 39 // sarveSAM bhUtAnAM dayArthAya, sAvadyadoSaM privrjyntH|| tacchaMkina RSayo jJAtaputrIyAH, uddiSTabhaktaM parivarjayanti // 40 // bhUtAbhizaMkayA jugupsamAnA, sarveSAM prANAnAM nidhAya daNDam / tasmAn na bhuJjate tathAprakAraM, eSo'nudharma iha saMyatAnAm / / 41 / / nirgranthadharma imaM samAdhimasmin susthAyAnihazcaret / buddho muniH zIlaguNopetaH atyarthaM taM prApnoti zlokam / / 42 // anvayArtha (kei pinnAgapiMDImavi ime purise iti sUle vibhUNa paejjA) gozAlaka se nipaTakara jaba AIka muni bha0 mahAvIra ke pAsa jA rahe the to rAste meM zAkya bhikSu mile / ve AIka muni se kahane lage-koI vyakti khalI ke piNDa ko 'yaha puruSa hai', yoM mAnakara zUla se bIMdhakara pakAe (alAuya vAvi kumAraetti) athavA tumbe ko kumAra (bAlaka) mAnakara pAe to (amhaM sa pANivaheNa lippaI) hamAre mata meM vaha prANivadha karane ke pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai // 26 //

Page #408
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya 367 (ahavA vi milakkhu pinnAgabuddhIi naraM sUle viddhU Na paejjA) athavA vaha mleccha puruSa manuSya ko khalI samajhakara use zUla meM bIMdhakara pakAe (alAbuyaMti kumAragaM vAvi) athavA kumAra (bAlaka) ko tumbA samajhakara pakAe to (amhaM pANivaheNa na lippai) vaha hamAre mata meM prANighAta ke pApa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA / / 27 / / (kei purisaM kumAraga vA pinnAyapiMDa sUlaMmi viddhU Na jAyatee AruhettA pae) koI puruSa manuSya ko yA bAlaka ko khalI kA piNDa mAnakara use zUla meM bIMdhakara Aga meM rakha (DAla) kara pakAe (sati taM buddhANa pAraNAe kappai) to vaha pavitra hai, vaha buddhoM ke pAraNe ke yogya hai // 28 // (je duve sahasse siNAyagANaM bhikkhuyANaM Niyae bhoyae) jo puruSa do hajAra bhikSuoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, (te sumahaM punnakkhadhaM jiNittA mahaMtasattA Aroppa bhavaMti) vaha mahAn puNya upArjana karake mahAparAkramI Aropya nAmaka deva hotA hai // 26 // (iha saMjayANa ajogarUvaM) Ardraka muni bhikSuoM kI bAta sunakara pratyuttara dete haiM-yaha zAkyamata saMyamI puruSoM ke lie ayogya hai / (pANANaM pasajjha kAuM) prANiyoM kA ghAta karane para bhI pApa nahIM hotA, (je vayaMti, je yAvi paDisuNaMti doNha vi abohie taM asAhu) jo aisA kahate haiM, aura jo sunate haiM, donoM ke lie abodhi (ajJAna) varddhaka aura burA hai // 30 // (uDaDhaM aheyaM tiriya disAsu tasathAvarANaM liMga vinAya) U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sadbhAva ke cihna ko jAnakara (bhUyAbhisaMkAi duguchamANe vade karejjA kuo viha'tthI) jIvahiMsA kI AzaMkA se vivekI puruSa hiMsA se ghRNA karatA huA vicArakara bole yA kArya bhI vicArapUrvaka kare to use doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? // 31 // (purisetti vinnatti na evamatthi tahA hu se purise aNAriyA) khalI ke piNDa meM puruSabuddhi mUrkha ko bhI nahIM hotI, ataH jo puruSa khalI ke piNDa meM puruSabuddhi athavA puruSa meM khalI ke piNDa kI buddhi rakhatA hai, vaha anArya hai| (pinnagapiDiyAe ko saMbhavo) khalI kI piNDI meM puruSa kI buddhi kaise saMbhava hai ? (esA vAyAvi buiyA asaccA) ataH tumhAre dvArA kahI huI aisI vANI (bAta) bhI asatya ho jAtI hai // 32 // (vAyAbhiyogeNa jamAvahejjA No tArisaM vAyamudAharijjA) jisa vacana ke prayoga karane se jIva ko pApa lagatA hai, aisA vacana kadApi nahIM bolanA cAhie / (eyauM vayaNaM guNANaM aTThANaM) kyoMki ApakA pUrvokta vacana guNoM kA sthAna (kAraNa) nahIM hai, apitu karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / (eya urAlaM dikkhie No bUya) ataH dIkSA dhAraNa kiyA huA vyakti pUrvokta niHsAra vacana na bole / / 33 // (aho tunbhe eva aTThe laddha) aho bauddho ! tumane hI saMsAra bhara ke padArthoM

Page #409
368 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ko jAna liyA hai, (jIvANubhAge suvicitie va) tumane hI jIvoM ke karmaphala kA vicAra kiyA hai, (puvvaM samuI avaraM ca puDhe) tumhArA hI yaza pUrva samudra se lekara pazcima samudra taka phailA huA hai / (uloie pANitale Thie vA) tumane hI hAtha para rakhI huI vastu ke samAna isa jagat ko dekha liyA hai // 34 // (jIvANubhAgaM suvicitayaMtA) jaina zAsana ko mAnane vAle puruSa jIvoM ke karmaphalasvarUpa pIr3A ko bhalIbhAMti socakara (annavihIya sohi AhAriyA) zuddha anna kA svIkAra karate haiM / (chatrapaopajIvI na viyAgare) tathA kapaTa se jIvikA karane vAle banakara mAyAmaya vacana nahIM bolate haiM / (iha saMjayANaM eso aNudhammo) isa jaina zAsana meM saMyamI puruSoM kA yahI dharma hai // 35 // (je siNAyagANaM bhikkhuyANaM duve sahasse Niyae bhoyae) jo puruSa do hajAra bhikSukoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, (se u asaMjae lohiyapANi iheva loe garihaM Niyacchati) vaha asaMyamI tathA rudhira se lAla hAtha vAlA puruSa isI loka meM nindita hotA hai // 36 // (iha thUlaM urabhaM mAriyANaM uddiTThabhattaM ca pagappaettA) isa bauddhamata ko mAnane vAle puruSa eka bar3e moTe tAje bher3e ko mArakara use bauddha bhikSuoM ke bhojana ke lie banAkara (taM loNatelleNa uvakkhaDetA) use namaka aura tela ke sAtha pakAkara (sapippalIya maMsaM pagaraMti) phira pippalI Adi dravyoM se use baghArakara taiyAra karate haiM / vaha mAMsa bauddha bhikSuoM ke bhojana ke yogya samajhA jAtA hai / yahI ina bhikSuoM ke AhAra kI rIti hai // 37 // (aNajjadhammA aNAriyA bAlA rasesu giddhA iccevamAhasu) anAryoM kA kArya karane vAle anArya, ajJAnI, rasalampaTa ve bauddha bhikSu yaha kahate haiM ki (pabhUyaM pisitaM muMjamANA vayaM raeNaM No ubalippAmo) bahuta mAMsa khAte hue bhI hama loga pApa se nahIM ba~dhate // 38 // (je yAvi tahappagAraM bhujaMti) jo loga pUrva gAthA meM kahe anusAra tathArUpa mAMsa kA sevana karate haiM, (te ajANamANA pAvaM sevaMti) ve ajJajana pApa kA sevana karate haiM / (kusalA evaM maNaM na kareMti) ataH jo puruSa kuzala haiM, ve ukta prakAra kA mA~sa khAne kI icchA bhI nahIM krte| (esA vAyAvi micchA buiyA) mAMsabhakSaNa meM doSa na hone kA kathana bhI mithyA hai / 36 / / (savesi jIvANaM dayaTThayAe) sampUrNa prANiyoM para dayA karane ke lie (sAvajja dosaM parivajjayaMtA) sAvadya doSa se dUra rahane vAle (tassaMkiNo isiNo nAyaputtA) tathA usa sAvadha kI AzaMkA karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke ziSya RSigaNa (uddiTThabhattaM parivajjayaMti) uddiSTabhakta kA tyAga karate haiM // 40 // (bhUyAbhisaMkAe duguchamANA) prANiyoM ke upamardana kI AzaMkA se sAvadya

Page #410
366 chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya anuSThAna se virakta rahane vAle sAdhu puruSa (savveMsa pANANaM daMDaM nihAya ) samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga karake ( tahaSpagAraM ja bhujaMti) usa prakAra ke AhAra kA yAnI doSayukta AhAra kA upabhoga nahIM karate, ( iha saMjayANaM eso aNudhammo ) isa jaina zAsana meM saMyamI puruSoM kA yahI dharma hai // 41 // ( niggaMtha dhammaMmi imaM samAhi assi suThiccA aNihe carejjA) isa nirgrantha dharma meM sthita puruSa pUrvokta samAdhi ko prApta karake tathA isameM bhalI-bhAMti rahakara mAyArahita hokara saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / (buddha muNI sIlaguNovavee accatthaM taM siloga pAuNaI) isa dharma ke AcaraNa ke prabhAva se padArtha jJAna ko prApta vikAla - vedI tathA zIla aura guNoM se yukta puruSa atyanta prazaMsA kA pAtra hotA hai // 42 // vyAkhyA 26vIM gAthA se lekara bauddhoM ke apasiddhAnta kA Ardraka muni dvArA khaNDana 42vIM gAthA taka meM zAstrakAra ne bauddhabhikSuoM ke dvArA pratipAdita apasiddhAnta kA Ardra ke muni dvArA kiyA gayA khaNDana aMkita kiyA hai / pUrvokta prakAra se gozAlaka ko niruttara karake bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa jAte hue zrI Ardra muni ko rAste meM zAkyamatIya bhikSu mile / ve Ardraka muni se bole - Ardra muni ! acchA huA, Apane baniye ke dRSTAnta ko dUSita batAkara bAhya AcaraNa kA khaNDana kiyA hai, kyoMki bAhya anuSThAna tuccha hai, Antarika anuSThAna hI mokSa aura saMsAra kA sAdhana hai / yahI hamAre darzana kA siddhAnta hai / zAkyabhikSuoM ne apanI bAta kA isa prakAra pratipAdana kiyA - jaise koI manuSya upadrava Adi se pIr3ita hokara paradeza calA gayA / daivayoga se vaha mlecchoM ke deza meM jA pahu~cA / vahA~ manuSyoM ko pakAkara khA jAne vAle barbara mleccha rahate the / ataH unake Dara se vaha puruSa khalI ke piNDa para apane vastra DAlakara vahIM kahIM chipa gayA / mleccha use DhU~r3ha rahe the, tabhI unhoMne usake vastra se Dhake hue khalI ke piNDa ko dekhakara use manuSya samajhA aura lohe ke zUla meM use pirokara usa piNDa ko pakAyA, tathA vastra se kisI tumbe ko bAlaka samajhakara use bhI pkaayaa| isa prakAra manuSyabuddhi se khalI ke piNDa aura bAlakabuddhi se tumbe ko pakAne vAle una mlecchoM ko manuSya vadha kA pApa lagA / kyoMki pApa aura puNya Antarika bhAvoM ke anusAra hI hotA hai / yadyapi mlecchoM dvArA manuSya - vadha nahIM huA, tathApi unake citta dUSita hone se unheM mAnavavadha kA hI pApa lagA / yaha hamArI mAnyatA hai / dravyataH prANighAta na hone para bhI citta dUSita hone se jIva ko prANivadha kA pApa lagatA hai, yaha samajha lenA cAhie / isake sAtha hI hamArA yaha bhI siddhAnta hai ki mleccha puruSa yadi manuSya ko khalI mAnakara tathA bAlaka ko tumbA mAnakara pakAe~ to unheM prANivadha kA pApa nahIM lagatA / isa dRSTi se yadi koI bauddhabhakta manuSya ko yA bAlaka ko khalI ke piNDa mAna

Page #411
370 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kara unheM zUla meM pirokara Aga meM pakAtA hai, to use prANivadha kA pApa nahIM lagatA hai, vaha AhAra nirdoSa hai aura buddhoM ke pAraNe ke yogya hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo kArya bhUla se ho jAtA hai, tathA jo mana ke saMkalpa ke binA kiyA jAtA hai, vaha baMdhana kA kAraNa nahIM hotA / isake pazcAt ve zAkyabhikSu Ardraka muni se kahate haiMhamArA yaha bhI siddhAnta hai ki jo vyakti pratidina do hajAra zAkyabhikSuoM ko apane yahA~ bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyarAzi upArjita karake usake phalasvarUpa Aropya nAmaka uttama deva hotA hai / zAkya bhikSuoM kA siddhAnta sunakara Ardraka muni bole- zAkyabhikSuo ! Apake ye (pUrvokta) siddhAnta bar3e vicitra haiM, ye saMyamI puruSoM ke dvArA grahaNa karane yogya nahIM haiM / jo puruSa pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM kA pAlana karatA huA samyagjJAnapUrvaka kriyA karatA hai, aura ahiMsAvrata kA AcaraNa karatA hai, usI kI bhAvazuddhi hotI hai, parantu jo puruSa ajJAnI hai, aura moha meM par3akara khalI aura puruSa ke antara ko nahIM jAnatA, usakI bhAvazuddhi kadApi nahIM ho sakatI / manuSya ko khalI mAnakara use zUla meM bIMdhakara pakAnA aura use khalI samajhakara mAMsabhakSaNa karanA, aura prANiyoM kI jabardastI hiMsA karanA atyanta pApajanaka hI hai | cAhe vaha hiMsA svayaM kI gaI ho, athavA dUsare se karAI gaI ho, yA usakI anumodanA kI gaI ho, vaha hiMsA kabhI dharmayukta nahIM ho sakatI / ataH aise hiMsA kAryoM meM pApa kA abhAva batAne vAle aura use sunakara vaisA hI mAnane vAle donoM hI puruSa ajJAnI aura pApavRddhi karane vAle haiM / aise puruSoM kA bhAva kamI zuddha nahIM hotA / yadi aise puruSoM kA bhAva zuddha mAnA jAya, taba to jo loga roga Adi se pIr3ita prANI ko viSa Adi kA prayoga karake mAra DAlane kA upadeza dete haiM, unake bhAvoM ko bhI zuddha kyoM nahIM mAnanA cAhie ? parantu bauddhagaNa usake bhAva ko zuddha nahIM mAnate / yadi bhAvazuddhi hI ekamAtra kalyANa kA sAdhana hai, to phira bauddha bhikSu sira kA muNDana aura bhikSAvRtti Adi bAhya kriyAe~ kyoM karate haiM ? isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki bhAvazuddhi ke sAtha kriyA kI pavitratA bhI Avazyaka hai / jo loga manuSya ko khalI samajhakara use Aga meM pakAne ke lie jhoMkate haiM, ve to ghorapApI tathA pratyakSa hI apanI AtmA ko dhokhA dene vAle haiM / isalie unakA bhAva bhI dUSita hai / ataH bauddhoM kI pUrvokta mAnyatA ThIka nahIM hai / Ardraka muni bauddhoM ke pakSa ko dUSita karake aba apanA pakSa prastuta karate haiM-- U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI sarva dizAoM meM trasa aura sthAvara prANI nivAsa karate haiM / ve apanI-apanI jAti ke anusAra calanA, kampana, aMkura utpanna karanA Adi kriyAe~ karate haiM, tathA chedana karane para sthAvara prANI murajhA jAte haiM, ityAdi bAteM unake jIva hone ke pratyakSa cihna haiM / ataH vivekI puruSa ina cihnoM ko dekhakara ina

Page #412
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya 371 prANiyoM kI rakSA ke lie niravadya bhASA bolate haiM, aura niravadya kArya kA hI anuSThAna karate haiM / aise puruSoM ko kisI prakAra kA pApa nahIM lgtaa| ataH ina puruSoM kA jo dharma hai, vahI saccA aura doSarahita hai / isalie aise dharma ke vaktA aura zrotA donoM hI uttama hai, yaha jaano| Ardraka muni kahate haiM-bauddha bhikSuo ! yaha to sarvavidita hai ki khalI ke piNDa meM puruSabuddhi honA atyanta mUrkha ke lie bhI sambhava nahIM hai| pazu Adi bhI puruSa aura khalI ko eka nahIM mAnate / ataH jo ajJAnI vyakti puruSa ko khalI samajhakara Aga meM bhUnakara khAtA hai, dUsare ko bhI aisA karane kA upadeza detA hai, vaha nizcaya hI anArya hai / khalI ke piNDa meM puruSabuddhi honA sambhava nahIM hai / ataH jo puruSa manuSya ko khalI kA piNDa batAtA hai, vaha bilakula asatya bhASaNa karatA hai / ataH ApakA mata Arya puruSoM ke lie upAdeya nahIM hai / siddhAnta yaha hai ki sAvadha bhASA bolane se pApa lagatA hai, isalie bhASA ke guNa-doSa ke jJAtA vivekI puruSa karmabandhajanaka bhASA nahIM bolate tathA vastutattva ko jAnakara satya artha ke upadezaka pravajita puruSa 'khalI puruSa hai, tathA puruSa khalI hai,' evaM 'bAlaka tumbA hai, aura tumbA bAlaka hai', ye yA isa prakAra ke yuktirahita aura mithyA vacana kabhI nahIM khte| Ardra ka muni bauddha bhikSuoM ko niruttara karake una para karArA vyaMgya kasate haiM -vAha re bauddhabhikSuo ! tumane hI duniyA bhara kA padArthajJAna prApta kiyA hai, samasta jIvoM ke zubhAzubha karmaphala ko tuma hI ne samajhA hai, isa prakAra ke vijJAna se tumhArA yaza hI saMsAra bhara meM phailA huA hai, tumane hI apane vijJAna bala se hathelI para rakhe hue padArtha kI taraha saba padArthoM ko jAnane kA ThekA le liyA hai / dhanya hai, tumheM aura tumhAre isa vicitra vijJAna ko, jo puruSa aura khalIpiNDa, tumbA aura bAlaka meM koI antara na mAnane se pApa nahIM hotA, aura antara mAnane se pApa honA, batalAtA hai|| ____ AIka muni bauddhamata kA khaNDana karane ke bAda aba apane mata kA maNDana karate hue kahate haiM-jainendrazAsana ke anuyAyI buddhimAna sAdhaka prANiyoM kI pIr3A yA karmaphala kA bhalIbhA~ti vicAra karake zuddha bhikSAnna ko hI grahaNa karate haiM / ve 42 doSoM ko vajita karake jIvavighAta se sarvathA dUra rahane kA prayatna karate haiN| jaise bauddha sAdhaka bhikSApAtra meM Ae hue mAMsa ko bhI burA nahIM mAnate, vaise AhatasAdhaka nahIM karate / jo puruSa kapaTa se jIvikA karatA aura kapaTa se bolatA hai, vaha sAdhu banane ke yogya nahIM hai / isalie jainadharma hI pavitra evaM AdaraNIya hai| bauddhoM kA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai ki anna bhI mAMsa ke sadRza hai, kyoMki vaha bhI prANI kA aMga hai / kintu prANI kA aMga hone para bhI jagat meM koI vastu mAMsa aura koI amAMsa mAnI jAtI hai| jaise dUdha aura rakta donoM hI gAya ke vikAra haiM, tathApi loka meM ye donoM alagaalaga mAne jAte haiM, dUdha bhakSya aura rakta abhakSya mAnA jAtA hai| apanI mAtA

Page #413
372 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aura patnI donoM hI strIjAti kI hone para bhI loka meM mAtA agamya aura patnI gamya mAnI jAtI hai| isI taraha prANI ke aMga hone para bhI anna aura mAMsa meM rAta-dina kA antara hai / anna ke tulya mAMsa ko bhakSya batAnA mithyA hai| __ Ardra ka muni ne bauddhoM ke usa apasiddhAnta kA khaNDana karate hue kahAApakA yaha kathana bhI bilakula nirAdhAra evaM mithyA hai ki jo puruSa bodhisattva ke tulya do hajAra bhikSukoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha uttama gati ko prApta karatA hai| balki aise mAMsAhArI bhikSuoM ko bhojana karAne vAlA asaMyamI hotA hai, usake hAtha rakta se sane rahate haiM, isalie vaha paraloka meM anArya logoM kI gati ko prApta karatA hai, vaha uttama sAdhujanoM dvArA nindita hotA hai| bauddhabhikSuoM kI AhAra kI rIti bhI bar3I vicitra hai| bauddhabhikSuoM ke bhojana ke lie unake anuyAyI eka moTe-tAje hRSTa-puSTa bher3e ko mArate haiM, tatpazcAt usake mAMsa ko nikAlakara ve namaka aura tela meM use pakAte haiM / phira pippalI Adi dravyoM se use baghAra dekara taiyAra karate haiN| vaha mAMsa bauddhabhikSuoM ke bhojana ke yogya samajhA jAtA hai| aise mAMsa ko khAne vAle anAryakarmakArI bauddhabhikSuoM kA yaha kathana kitanA behUdA hai ki hama loga mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karate hue bhI pApa ke bhAgI nahIM hote| isase bar3hakara ajJAna aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? ata: ye loga ajJAnI, anArya aura rasalolupa haiN| aise pApakarmA logoM ko bhojana karAne se kaise sugati-gamana yA suphala ho sakatA hai ? vAstava meM jo loga mAMsAhAra karate haiM, ve puruSa anArya haiM, unheM pApa-puNya kA bilakula bhI jJAna nahIM haiM / eka to mAMsa hiMsA ke binA milatA nahIM, dUsare vaha svabhAva se hI apavitra hai, raudradhyAna kA hetu hai, rakta Adi dUSita padArthoM se pUrNa hotA hai tathA aneka kIr3oM kA ghara hai / phira mAMsa bahuta hI durgandhita, zukrazoNita se utpanna tathA sajjanoM dvArA nindita hai / aise mAMsa ko jo khAtA hai, vaha vyakti rAkSasa ke samAna hai aura narakagAmI hai / ataH vicAra karane para mAlUma hotA hai ki mAMsabhojI vyakti apanI AtmA ko svayameva naraka meM DAlane ke kAraNa AtmadrohI hai, AtmakalyANa-dveSI hai| mAMsa kA artha hI yaha hai ki jisake mAMsa ko maiMne isa bhava meM khAyA hai, vaha prANI parabhava meM merA mAMsa khaaegaa| isalie mAMsabhakSI mokSagAmI yA mokSamArga kA ArAdhaka nahIM hai| jo puruSa kartavya akartavya kA viveka rakhate haiM, jo jJAnI mahAtmA haiM, ve mAMsa khAne kI icchA bhI nahIM karate tathA isake anumodana ko bhI pApa samajhate haiM / ataH bauddhoM kA yaha AcaraNa acchA nahIM hai| ___ jo puruSa mumukSu haiM, unheM mAMsabhakSaNa se to dUra rahanA hI cAhie uddiSTabhakta kA bhI tyAga karanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha (AhAra) chaha kAyA ke jIvoM kA Arambha karake taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai / vaha AhAra yadi sAdhu ke lie banAyA gayA ho to sAdhu ko chaha kAyA ke jIvoM ke Arambha kA anumodaka bananA par3atA hai| isalie susAdhu aise AhAra ko nahIM lete / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ziSya RSigaNa sarvasAvadya pravRttiyoM

Page #414
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya . 373 ke tyAgI hote haiM / ataH jisa AhAra meM unheM jarA bhI doSa kI AzaMkA hotI hai, use ve nahIM grahaNa karate / sarvajJokta dharma kA pAlana karane vAle uttama RSigaNa prANiyoM ke upamardana kI AzaMkA se sAvadyakArya nahIM karate / ve kisI bhI prANI ko daNDa (ghAta ) nahIM dete, isIlie azuddha ( doSayukta) AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate / pahale tIrthaMkara ne isa dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA, usake bAda unake ziSyagaNa isa dharma kA AcaraNa karane lage / isalie isa dharma ko anudharma kahate hai / athavA yaha dharma zirISa ke phUla ke samAna atyanta komala hai, kyoMki jarA-sA bhI doSa (aticAra) lagane para yaha naSTa ho jAtA hai, isa lie ise aNudharma bhI kahate haiM / yahI dharma uttama puruSoM kA dharma hai, yahI mokSaprApti kA saccA sAdhana hai / yaha nirgranthadharma kisI prakAra ke kapaTa se yukta nahIM hai, apitu sAre kapaToM se rahita hai / isIlie yaha nirgrantha dharma kahalAtA hai / nirgataH granyebhyaH kapaTebhya iti nirgranthaH / jo dharma grantha yAnI kapaTa se rahita hai, yaha nirgranthadharma kahalAtA hai / yaha dharma zruta cAritrarUpa hai / athavA uttama puruSoM dvArA Acarita, sarvajJokta kSamA Adi dharma nirgranthadharma hai / ukta nirgranthadharma meM sthita sAdhaka pUrvokta samAdhi ko prApta karake azuddha AhAra kA tyAga kare, vaha samasta parISahoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahatA huA zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare / isa dharma ke AcaraNa ke prabhAva se padArthoM ke yathArthasvarUpa ko jAnatA huA krodhAdirahita trikAladarzI mUlaguNa- uttaraguNasampanna sAdhu sampUrNa dvandvoM se rahita ho jAtA hai / vaha donoM lokoM meM prazaMsanIya bana jAtA hai| aise munivaroM ke sambandha meM kinhIM vicArakoM ne kahA hai rAjAn tRNatulyameva manute, zakro'pi vittopArjana rakSaNavyayakRtAH prApnoti no saMsArAntarvIha labhate zaM saMtoSAt puruSo'mRtatvamacirAd yAyAt surendrAcitaH // muktavanniyaH sarvajJokta dharma meM sthita saMtoSI sAdhu rAjA-mahArAjA Adi ko tinake ke rAmAna mAnatA hai, vaha indra ko bhI Adara nahIM detA, vaha saMtoSI puruSa dhana ke arjana, rakSaNa evaM vyaya ke duHkhoM ko nahIM pAtA / vaha saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI mukta puruSa ke samAna nirbhaya hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, saMtoSa ke kAraNa vaha indrAdi devoM kA bhI pUjanIya bana jAtA hai aura zIghra hI mokSa prApta karatA hai / sArAMza yahA~ bauddha bhikSuoM kI tIna mAnyatAe~ prastuta kI haiM - ( 1 ) puruSa ko khalIpiNDa mAna yA samajhakara jo use mArakara bhUnakara khA jAtA hai, vaha pApa naivAdaro, vedanAH /

Page #415
374 sUtratAMga sU kA bhAgI nahIM, (2) do hajAra bauddhabhikSuoM ko bhojana karAne vAlA mahApuNya kA upArjana karatA hai, (3) mAMsabhakSaNa, jo amuka vidhi se taiyAra kiyA gayA ho, uddiSTa ho to bhI bhikSuoM ko sevana karane meM doSa nahIM hai / kintu muni ne tInoM kA bhalI-bhA~ti khaNDana kiyA hai, ina mAnyatAoM ko doSayukta batAyA hai / mUla pATha siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae niyaye mAhaNANaM / te puNNakhaMdhe sumahajjaNittA, bhavaMti devA iti veyavAo // 43 // siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhogae Niyae kulAlayANaM / se gacchati loluvasaMpagADhe tivvAbhitAvI NaragAbhisevI // 44 // dayAvaraM dhamma dugu chamANA vahAvahaM dhamma pasaMsamANA / epije bhoyayaI asIla, Nivo NisaM jAi kuo surehi ? // 45 // saMskRta chAyA , snAtakAnAM tu dve sahasra, yo bhojayennityaM brAhmaNAnAm / te puNyaskandhaM sumahajjanitvA bhavanti devA iti vedavAdaH // 43 // snAtakAnAM tu dve sahasra e, yo bhojayennityaM kulAlayAnAm I sa gacchati lolupasampragAr3he tIvrAbhitApI narakAbhisevI // 44 // dayAvaraM dharmaM jugupsan vadhAvahaM dharmaM prazaMsan / ekamapyazIlaM yo bhojayati nRpaH, nizAM yAti kutaH sureSu // 45 // anvayArtha . brAhmaNa loga Ardra muni se kahane lage - ( je duve sahasse siNAyagANaM mAhagANaM Niyae bhoyae) jo puruSa do hajAra snAtaka brAhmaNoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, (te sumaha puNNakhaM jaNittA devA bhavaMti iti veyavAo ) vaha bhArI puNyarAzi kA upArjana karake devatA hotA hai, yaha veda kA kathana hai ||43|| Ardrakamuni ne kahA - ( kulAlayANaM siNAyagANaM je duve sahaste Niyae bhoyae) kSatriya Adi kuloM meM bhojana karane ke lie ghUmane vAle do hajAra snAtaka brAhmaNoM ko jo pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, ( se loluva saMpagADhe tivvAbhitAvI NaragAbhisevI gacchati ) vaha vyakti mAMsalolupa pakSiyoM se paripUrNa naraka meM jAtA hai aura vaha vahA~ bhayaMkara tApa bhogatA rahatA hai ||44 // (dayAvaraM dhamma dugu chamANA vahAvaha dhamma pasaMsamANA je Nivo) dayApradhAna

Page #416
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya 375 dharma kI nindA aura hiMsApradhAna dharma kI prazaMsA karane vAlA jo rAjA ( egaMpi asIlaM bhoI) eka bhI zIlarahita brAhmaNa ko bhojana karAtA hai, (NisaM jAi surehiM kuo ) vaha andhakAra yukta naraka meM jAtA hai, phira devoM (devalokoM) meM jAne kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ||45|| vyAkhyA kuzIla brAhmaNa bhojana kA phala zaMkA-samAdhAna 43vIM gAthA se lekara 45vIM gAthA taka Ardraka muni aura brAhmaNagaNa ke saMvAda kA varNana hai | Ardraka muni jaba bauddhabhikSuoM ko niruttara karake Age bar3hane lage tabhI kucha brAhmaNagaNa Ae aura ve kahane lage - Ardraka mune ! Apane gozAlaka mata kA evaM bauddhamata kA prativAda karake bahuta acchA kiyA, kyoMki ye donoM hI mata vedA haiM / isI taraha Arhatamata bhI vedabAhya hai, ise bhI chor3a do| Apa kSatriyoM meM zra eSTha / isalie varNoM meM zra eSTha brAhmaNoM kI sevA karanA hI ApakA dharma hai, zUdroM kI sevA karanA nahIM / Apa to yajJa-yAga kA anuSThAna kareM aura brAhmaNoM kI sevA kareM / brAhmaNa-sevA kA mAhAtmya hama Apako batalAte haiM - vedapAThI, SaTkarmaparAyaNa, zaucAcArapAlaka evaM sadA snAna karane vAle do hajAra snAtaka brahmacArI brAhmaNoM ko jo vyakti pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyapuraMja kA upArjana karake svargaloka meM devatA banatA hai / Ardra muni brAhmaNoM ke lacchedAra vacanoM ko sunakara unakI ukta mAnyatA kA prativAda karate hue kahate haiM - he brAhmaNo ! hamArI yaha mAnyatA hai aura vaha siddhAnta se samarthita hai ki jo manuSya vaiDAlikavRtti vAle do hajAra snAtaka brAhmaNoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha kupAtra ko dAna dene vAlA hai, kyoMki jaise billI mAMsa kI khoja meM ghara-ghara ghUmatI rahatI hai, vaise hI ye vaiDAlikavRtti vAle brAhmaNa mAMsa Adi bhojana kI prApti ke lie kSatriya Adi ke kuloM meM ghUmate rahate haiM / isI - lie inakA nAma 'kulAlaya' par3A hai, kulAlaya kA artha hotA hai - mAMsAdi bhojana ke lie jo kSatriya Adi ke kuloM - gharoM meM par3e rahate haiM / ataH dUsaroM kI kamAI para gulacharre ur3Ane vAle, nindanIya jIvikA vAle aise brAhmaNa kupAtra haiM, ve zIlarahita hote haiM / aise brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAnA kupAtradAna denA hai / ataH aise brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne vAlA vyakti mAMsabhakSI vajracaMcu pakSiyoM se paripUrNa tathA bhayaMkara vedanA se yukta naraka meM jAtA hai / sacamuca dayApradhAna dharma kI nindA aura hiMsApradhAna dharma kI prazaMsA karane vAlA vivekamUr3ha zAsaka hajAra to kyA eka bhI vratarahita, zIlahIna brAhmaNa ko SaTkAyika jIvoM kA upamardana karake bhojana karAtA hai, vaha ghora andhakAra se bhare hue naraka meM jAtA hai / vaha mUr3ha vyartha hI apane Apako dharmAtmA mAnatA hai / vaha marakara adhama deva bhI nahIM hotA, phira uttama deva hone kI bAta hI kyA hai ? aise

Page #417
376 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra eka bhI azIla brAhmaNa ko bhojana karAne se jaba naraka hotA hai, taba phira aise do hajAra brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne se to kahanA hI kyA hai ? mUla meM mAMsAhAra Adi hisAjanita bhojana karanA-karAnA naraka-gamana kA hI kAraNa hotA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki brAhmaNoM ko jAti kA bar3A bhArI abhimAna hotA hai, jabaki janma (jAti) karmavaza prApta hotA hai, vaha nitya nahIM hai / isalie buddhimAna puruSa jAti kA mada nahIM karate / kaI loga to yahA~ taka DIMga hA~kA karate haiM ki "brAhmaNa to brahmAjI ke mukha se paidA hue haiM, kSatriya bhujA se, vaizya udara yA uru se aura zUdra pairoM se paidA hue haiN|"1 parantu yaha bAta satya se kosoM dUra hai, kyoMki aisA mAnane para to vargoM meM koI antara nahIM honA cAhie / cAroM varNa brahmA se utpanna hone ke kAraNa eka samAna hone cAhie, parantu brAhmaNoM ko cAroM vargoM ko samAna mAnanA abhISTa nahIM hai| phira brahmA ke mukha Adi se cAroM vargoM kI utpatti hotI na to Aja dikhAI detI hai aura na pahale hI dekhI gaI hai| yaha kapolakalpanA hai, yuktirahita hone se yaha bAta pramANa nahIM hai| phira jAti to anitya hai, yaha brAhmaNa dharma kI bhI mAnyatA hai| jaise ki kahA hai "zRgAlo vai eSa jAyate yaH sapurISo dhyte|" -jisake zarIra meM viSTA lagI huI hai, vaha mRta vyakti yadi viSThAsahita jalAyA jAtA hai to vaha avazya hI siyAra hotA hai| yAnI gIdar3a kI yoni meM janma letA hai| sadyaH patati mAMsena lAkSayA lavaNa na ca / tryahena zUdrI bhavati brAhmaNaH kSIravikrayI // jo brAhmaNa mAMsa, camar3A yA lAkha evaM namaka becatA hai, vaha zIghra hI patita ho jAtA hai / dUdha becane vAlA to tIna hI dina meM zUdra ho jAtA hai| ityAdi vAkyoM meM jAtibhraSTa honA jAti kI anityatA ko sUcita karatA hai / isI prakAra tamAma jAtiyoM kA paraloka meM bhraSTa yA naSTa honA brAhmaNa dharma meM bhI kahA hai| jaisA ki unake dharmagrantha meM kahA hai kAyikaiH karmaNAM doSaiH yAti sthAvaratAM naraH / vAcikaiH pakSimRgatAM mAnasarantyajAtitAm // kAyika karmoM ke doSa se yAnI zarIra dvArA kiye gae pApakarmoM se jIva sthAvara yoni ko prApta karatA hai aura jo vANI se pApa karatA hai, vaha pakSI tathA mRga Adi hotA hai tathA jo mAnasika pApa karatA hai, vaha cANDAla (antyaja) jAti meM janma letA hai / ataH jAti anitya hai, yaha nizcita hai| phira jo manuSya isa anitya 1. brAhmaNosya mukhamAsId bAhU rAjanyaH kRtaH / urubhyAM vaizyo jAtaH padbhyAM zUdro'jAyata /

Page #418
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya 377 jAti ko pAkara mada karatA hai, usase bar3hakara murkha kauna hogA ? isake atirikta brAhmaNagaNa pazuhiMsA ko dharma kA aMga mAnate haiM, yaha bhI brAhmaNatva ke anukUla kArya nahIM hai / ata: hiMsA ke samarthaka mAMsabhojI brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne se naraka ke sivAya aura kauna-sI gati prApta ho sakatI hai ? yaha Ardraka muni kA tAtparya hai| mUla pATha duhao vi dhammami samuTThiyAmo, assi suThiccA taha eskaale| AyArasIle buieha nANI, Na saMparAyaMmi visesamatthi // 46 // avvattarUvaM purisaM mahataM, saNAtaNaM akkhayamavvayaM ca / savvesu bhUtesu vi. savvao se, caMdo va tArAhi samattarUve // 47 // evaM Na mijjati Na saMsaraMtI, Na mAhaNA khattiyavesapesA / kIDA ya pakkhI ya sarIsivA ya, narA ya savve taha devlogaa||48|| loyaM ayANittiha kevaleNaM, kahaMti je dhmmmjaannmaannaa| NAsaMti appANa paraM ca NaTThA, saMsAraghoraMmi aNorapAre // 46 // loyaM vijANaMtiha kevaleNaM, punneNa nANeNa smaahijuttaa| dhamma samattaM ca kahati je u, tAraMti appANa paraM ca tinnA // 50 // je garahiyaM ThANamihAvasaMti, je yAvi loe crnnovveyaa| udAhaDaM taM tu samaM maIe, ahAuso vipariyAsameva // 51 // saMskRta chAyA dvidhA'pi dharme samutthitAH, asmin susthitAstathaiSyatkAle / AcArazIla ukta iha jJAnI, na samparAye vizeSo'sti / / 46 / / avyaktarUpaM puruSaM mahAntaM sanAtanamakSayamavyayaM ca / sarveSu bhUteSvapi sarvato'sau candra iva tArAsu samastarUpaH / / 47 / / evaM na mIyante na saMsaranti, na brAhmaNa-kSatriya-vaizyapreSyAH / kITAzca pakSiNazca sarIsRpAzca, narAzca sarve tathA devalokAH // 48 // lokamajJAtveha kevalena, kathayanti ye dharmamajAnAnAH / nAzayantyAtmAnaM paraJca naSTAH, saMsArapore'pAre / / 46 / / lokaM vijAnantIha kevalena, pUrNena jJAnena samAdhiyuktAH / dharma samastaM kathayanti ye tU, tArayantya tmAnaM paraM ca tIrNAH / / 50 // ye gahitaM sthAnamihAvasanti, ye cA'pi loke caraNopetAH / udAhRtaM tatta samaM svamatyA, athAyuSman ! viparyAsameva // 51 // anvayArtha ekadaNDI loga Ardra ka muni se kahate haiM-(duhao vi dhammami samuTThiyA)

Page #419
378 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Apa aura hama donoM hI dharma meM samyak prakAra se sthita-pravRtta haiM / (assiM suThiccA taha esakAle) hama donoM bhUta, vartamAna tathA bhaviSya, tInoM kAla meM dharma meM sthita haiN| (AyArasIle nANI buie) hama donoM ke mata meM AcArazIla puruSa ko hI jJAnI kahA gayA hai / (saMparAyami Na visesamatthi) Apake aura hamAre darzana meM saMsAra ke svarUpa meM koI khAsa antara hai // 46 // (purisaM avvattarUvaM mahaMta saNAtaNaM avvayaM akkhayaM) yaha puruSa (AtmA) avyakta rUpa hai, yAnI indriya maura mana se agocara hai, tathA sarvalokavyApI aura sanAtana (nitya) hai, yaha kSaya aura vyaya (nAza) se rahita hai (se savvesu bhUtesu vi savvao tArAhi caMdo va samattarUve) yaha AtmA (puruSa) saba bhUtoM meM sampUrNa rUpa se rahatA hai, jaise candramA samasta tAroM ke sAtha sampUrNa rUpa se sambandhita rahatA hai // 47 // Ardraka muni kahate haiM- (evaM Na mijjaMtI) he ekadaNDiyo ! Apake siddhAntAnusAra sukhI (subhaga) evaM du:khI (durbhaga) Adi vyavasthA kI saMgati nahIM ho sakatI (Na saMsaraMtI) aura jIva (AtmA) kA apane karma se prerita hokara nAnA gatiyoM meM gamanAgamana bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA / (Na mAhaNA khattiyavesa pesA) evaM brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura preSya (zUdra) rUpa bheda bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA, (koDA ya pakkhI ya sarosivA ya) tathA kITa, pakSI, evaM sarIsRpa -~-reMgane vAle prANI ityAdi yoniyoM kI vividhatA bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatI, (narA ya savve taha devaloyA) isI prakAra sarvamanuSya tathA devaloka ke deva Adi gatiyoM ke bheda bhI siddha nahIM ho sakate // 48 // (iha loyaM kevaleNaM ajANittA) isa loka ko kevalajJAna ke dvArA na jAnakara (je ajANamANA dhamma kahati) jo ajJAnI dharma kA upadeza karate haiM, (appANaM paraM ca aNorapAre saMsAraghora mi NAsaMti) ve svayaM-naSTa jIva apane ko aura dUsare ko bhI apAra evaM bhayaMkara saMsAra meM naSTa karate haiM // 46 // (je u samAhijuttA iha punneNa kevaleNa nANeNa loya vijANaMti) parantu jo samAdhiyukta puruSa pUrNa kevalajJAna ke dvArA isa loka ko samyak prakAra se jAnate haiM, (samattaM dharma kahati) ve sacce dharma kA upadeza dete haiM / (tinnA appANaM paraM ca tAraMti) ve pApa se pAra hue puruSa svayaM ko aura dUsare ko bhI saMsAra sAgara se pAra karate haiM // 50 // (iha loge je garahiya ThANaM AvasaMti je yAvi caraNovaveyA taM tu maIe samma udAhaDaM) isa loka meM jo puruSa nindanIya AcaraNa karate haiM aura jo puruSa uttama AcaraNa karate haiM, una donoM ke anuSThAnoM ko asarvajJa jIva apanI icchA se yA buddhi se samAna batalAte haiN| (aha Auso vippariyAsameva) athavA he AyuSman ! ve zubha anuSThAna karane vAloM ko azubha AcaraNa karane vAle aura azubha anuSThAna karane vAloM ko zubha AcaraNa karane vAle batAkara viparIta prarUpaNA karate haiM // 51 //

Page #420
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya 376 vyAkhyA ekadaNDImata aura Aka muni dvArA samAdhAna 46vIM gAthA se lekara 51vIM gAthA taka meM ekadaNDI (sAMkhyamatavAdI) aura AIka muni ke bIca hue tAttvika saMvAda kA nirUpaNa hai / jaba brAhmaNoM ko parAsta karake Ardra ka muni Age bar3hane lage to unake pAsa ekadaNDI sAdhaka Ae aura ve kahane lage- "Ardraka mune ! viSayabhogarata mAMsAhArI brAhmaNoM ko yuktiyoM se parAsta karake Apane bahuta acchA kiyA / aba hamAre siddhAnta suno aura unheM hRdayaMgama kro|" ___ hamAre matAnusAra vizva meM kula 25 tattva haiN| sarvaprathama mUla tattva prakRti hai, jo sattva, raja aura tama, ina tInoM guNoM kI sAmyAvasthA kahalAtI hai| prakRti se mahattattva (buddhi) kI utpatti hotI hai tathA mahattattva se ahaMkAra aura ahaMkAra se 16 guNa (5 jJAnendriyA~ 5 karmendriyA~, mana aura tanmAtrA) utpanna hote haiN| isa prakAra mahat, buddhi, ahaMkAra, mana, 10 indriyA~, 5 tanmAtrA aura 5 mahAbhUta-ye 24 tatva hote haiM / paccIsavA~ tattva puruSa (AtmA) hai / vaha cetanasvarUpa hai / isa prakAra ukta 25 tattvoM ke yathArthajJAna se mukti prApta hotI hai, yahI hamArA siddhAnta hai / isa hamAre siddhAnta ke sAtha Arhata siddhAnta kA koI khAsa antara nahIM hai| Apa loga jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, bandha aura mokSa ko mAnate haiM aura hama bhI inakA astitva mAnate haiM / hama loga jina ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ko yama kahate haiM, unheM hI Apa loga paMca mahAvrata kahate haiM / indriya aura mana para niyaMtraNa rakhane kI bAta hama aura Apa donoM mAnate haiM / ataH hama donoM ke matoM meM bahuta sadRzatA hai| vastutaH hama aura Apa Apa ye do hI sacce dharma (sAMkhya evaM jaina) me sthita haiM tathA bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna tInoM kAloM meM apanI svIkRta pratijJA kA hama donoM pAlana karate haiM / hama donoM ke yahA~ AcArapradhAna zIla sarvottama mAnA gayA hai / jo yamaniyamAdi rUpa hai / hama donoM ke zAstroM meM samyagjJAna yA kevalajJAna ko mokSa kA kAraNa mAnA hai / saMsAra kA svarUpa bhI hama donoM ke zAstroM meM samAna hai| hamAre zAstra meM batAyA gayA hai ki atyanta asat vastu utpanna nahIM hotI, kintu kAraNa meM kathaMcit sthita vastu hI utpanna hotI hai, Apa bhI yahI mAnate haiN| dravyarUpa se Apa bhI saMsAra ko nitya mAnate haiM, hama bhI / Apa saMsAra kI utpatti aura nAza bhI mAnate haiM, jabaki hama usakA AvirbhAva-tirobhAva mAnate haiN| isalie isa viSaya meM bhI koI khAsa matabheda nahIM hai| phira ve loga Arhata darzana se apane darzana kI tulyatA siddha karate hue kahate haiM--zarIra ko pura kahate haiM aura usameM jo nivAsa karatA hai use hama puruSa kahate haiM, vaha jIvAtmA hai, jise hamArI taraha Apa loga bhI mAnate haiM / vaha jIvAtmA indriya aura mana se agrAhya (jAnane yogya nahIM) na hone se avyakta hai / vaha svataH kara, caraNa

Page #421
380 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sira aura gardana Adi avayavoM se yukta nahIM hai, vaha sarvalokavyApI evaM nitya hai, tathA usakI nAnA yoniyoM meM gati hotI hai tathApi usake caitanyarUpa kA kadApi nAza nahIM hotA, ataH vaha nitya haiM / usake pradezoM ko koI khaNDita nahIM kara sakatA, isalie vaha akSaya hai / anantakAla bIta jAne para bhI usake eka aMza kA bhI nAza nahIM hotA isalie vaha avyaya hai / jaise candra azvinI Adi tAroM ke sAtha pUrNa rUpa se sambaddha rahatA hai, vaise hI yaha AtmA zarIra rUpa se pariNata sabhI bhUtoM ke sAtha pUrNarUpa se sambaddha rahatA hai, kisI eka aMza se nahIM, kyoMki vaha niraMza hai / isa prakAra AtmA ke ye saba vizeSaNa hamAre darzana meM pUrNarUpeNa kahe gaye haiM, kintu Arhatadarzana meM nahIM, yaha hamAre darzana kI Arhatadarzana se vizeSatA hai / isalie Apako hamAre dharma meM AnA cAhie, AItadharma meM nahIM / isa prakAra ekadaNDI (sAMkhya) dArzanikoM ne Ardraka muni ko phusalAne kA prayatna kiyA / lekina Ardra ka muni gambhIra vicAraka aura jainadarzana ke raMga meM gahare raMge hue the / unhoMne ekadaNDikoM kA yathAtathya vizleSaNa karate hue kahA-Apake sAtha hamAre mata kI ekatA isalie nahIM ho sakatI ki Apa ekAntavAdI haiM aura hama anekAntavAdI haiM / Apa AtmA ko sarvavyApI mAnate haiM, hama use zarIramAtravyApI mAnate haiN| isa taraha AtmA ke viSaya meM jaisA hamArA aura ApakA mataikya nahIM hai, vaise hI saMsAra ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM bhI hama aura Apa ekamata nahIM haiM / Apa kahate haiMsabhI padArtha prakRti se sarvathA abhinna haiM aura hama kahate haiM ki kAraNa meM kArya dravyarUpa se rahatA hai, paryAya rUpa se nahIM / Apake aura hamAre bIca meM yaha bar3A matabheda hai| Apake mata se kArya kAraNa meM sarvAtmarUpa se vidyamAna rahatA hai, hamAre mata se vaha sarvAtmarUpa se vidyamAna nahIM rhtaa| hamAre mata meM sabhI sat padArtha utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya se yukta mAne jAte haiM, jabaki Apa aisA nahIM mAnate / Apa sabhI padArthoM ko dhrauvyayukta hI mAnate haiM / yadyapi Apa padArthoM kA AvirbhAva evaM tirobhAva mAnate haiM, lekina ve bhI utpatti aura vinAza ke binA nahIM ho sakate / ataH Apake sAtha hamArA aihika aura pAralaukika kisI bhI padArtha ke sambandha meM mataikya nahIM hai| ___ Apa AtmA ko sarvavyApI mAnate haiM, yaha mAnyatA yukti se siddha nahIM hotI, kyoMki caitanyarUpa AtmA kA guNa sarvatra nahIM pAyA jAtA, zarIra meM hI usakA anubhava hotA hai, isalie AtmA ko sarvavyApI na mAnakara zarIramAtravyApI mAnanA hI ucita hai / jo vastu AkAza kI taraha sarvavyApI hotI hai, vaha gati nahIM kara sakatI, jabaki AtmA karma se prerita hokara nAnA gatiyoM meM gamanAgamana karatI hai / ataH ise sarvavyApI mAnanA yathArtha nahIM hai / Apa loga AtmA meM kisI prakAra kA vikAra honA nahIM mAnate, use sadA ekarUpa, ekarasa batalAte haiM, aisI sthiti meM usakA vibhinna gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM parivartana kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa jagat meM koI duHkhI, koI sukhI, koI kurUpa, koI surUpa, koI dhanI, koI nirdhana, koI bAlaka, koI

Page #422
chaThA adhyayana : Ardra kIya 381 yuvaka aura koI vRddha Adi nAnA bheda dRSTigocara hote haiM, ye bheda AtmA ko kUTastha, ekarUpa, ekarasa evaM nitya tathA eka mAnane para saMbhava nahIM ho sakate / isalie AtmA ko ekAnta kUTastha nitya mAnanA galata hai / vastutaH pratyeka AtmA svataMtra hai, bhinnabhinna hai, isalie sva-svakarmAnusAra pratyeka AtmA apanA-apanA sukha-duHkha bhogatA hai, AtmA kA nijIguNa caitanya zarIraparyanta hI pAyA jAtA hai, isalie vaha zarIramAtravyApI hai tathA kAraNa meM kArya dravyarUpa se hI rahatA haiM, paryAyarUpa se nhiiN| AtmA nAnA gatiyoM meM jAtA hai, isalie vaha pariNAmI hai, kUTastha nitya nahIM / ata: Arhata darzana hI yuktisaMgata aura mAnya hai, sAMkhyadarzana aura AtmAdvaitavAda nahIM, yaha Ardraka muni kA Azaya hai| Age Ardra ka muni kahate haiM-jo puruSa kevalajJAnI nahIM hai, vaha vastu ke satya svarUpa ko nahIM jAna sakatA, kyoMki vastu ke satya svarUpa kA jJAna kevalajJAna se hI prApta hotA hai| ataH kevalajJAnI tIrthaMkaroM ne jo upadeza diyA hai, vahI manuSyoM ke kalyANa kA mArga hai, dUsare saba anartha haiM / ataH jisane kevalajJAna ko prApta nahIM kiyA, aura kevalajJAnI dvArA kathita padArthoM para zraddhA bhI nahIM rakhatA, vaha puruSa dharmopadeza karane ke yogya nahIM hai| aise manuSya jo upadeza karate haiM, usase jagat ke jIvoM kI bar3I hAni hotI hai; kyoMki unake viparIta upadeza se manuSya viparIta AcaraNa karake saMsArasAgara meM sadA ke lie baddha ho jAte haiM / ataH aise mUrkha jIva svayaM to naSTa haiM hI, sAtha hI ve anya jIvoM ko bhI naSTa kara dete haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jo puruSa kevalajJAnI hai, vahI vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, ataH vaha puruSa hI jagat ke hita ke lie sacce dharma kA upadeza dekara apane aura dUsaroM ko saMsArasAgara se pAra karatA hai / parantu jo puruSa kevalajJAnI nahIM hai, vaha vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAtA na hone ke kAraNa manamAnA AcaraNa karatA huA svayaM bhI bhraSTa hotA hai aura anya prANiyoM ko bhI bhraSTa karatA hai| jaise sanmArga ko jAnane vAlA puruSa hI ghora jaMgala meM se svayaM ko pAra karatA hai, aura upadeza dekara dUsare ko bhI pAra karatA hai, parantu jo mArga kA jJAtA nahIM hai, aura mArgajJAtA kI bAta ko bhI nahIM mAnatA, vaha usa ghora jaMgala meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| ataH zreyArthI manuSya ko kevalajJAnI tIrthaMkaroM dvArA batAye mArga se hI calanA caahie| __ jo puruSa azubhakarma ke udaya se ajJAnI puruSoM dvArA Acarita kumArga kA Azraya lekara asat AcaraNa karate haiM tathA jo sarvajJokta mArga kA Azraya lekara uttama cAritra kA AcaraNa karate haiM / yadyapi ina donoM ke AcaraNa samAna nahIM haiM, kintu pahale kA AcaraNa azubha aura dUsare kA zubha hone ke kAraNa donoM ke AcaraNa bhinnabhinna haiM, tathApi ajJAnI jIva ina donoM ko samAna hI batalAte haiM; tathA kaI ajJAnI to pUrvokta asatya anuSThAna vAle ke AcaraNa ko zubha batalAte haiM / vastuta: yaha unakI apanI buddhi kI kalpanAmAtra hai, vastusthiti nhiiN|

Page #423
382 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sArAMza 46vIM gAthA se lekara 51vIM gAthA taka meM zAstrakAra ne ekadaNDI (sAMkhya) matavAdI aura Ardraka muni ke pArasparika saMvAda kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / vAstava meM sAMkhyadarzana ne AtmA ke sambandha meM jo vicAra prastuta kie haiM, unake akATya samAdhAna zrI Ardra ka muni ne diye haiN| mUla pATha saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM, bANeNa mAreu mahAgayaM tu| sesANa jIvANa dayaThyAe, vAsaM vayaM vitti pkppyaamo||52|| saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM, pANaM haNaMtA anniyttdosaa| sesANa jIvANa vaheNa laggA, siyA ya thovaM gihiNo'vi tamhA // 53 // saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM, pANaM haNaMtA smnnvyesu| AyAhie se purise aNajje, Na tArise kevaliNo bhavaMti // 54 / / saMskRta chAyA saMvatsareNApi caikekaM vANena, mArayitvA mahAgajaM tu| zeSANAM jIvAnAM dayArthAya varSa vayaM vRtti prakalpayAmaH // 52 / / saMvatsareNApi caikekaM prANaM ghnanto'nivRttadoSAH / zeSANAM jIvAnAM vadhena lagnA:, syAt stokaM gRhiNo'pi tasmAt // 53 // saMvatsareNA'pi caikekaM prANaM ghnan zramaNavrateSu / AkhyAtaH sa puruSo'nAryaH, na tAdRzAH kevalino bhavaMti // 54 / / anvayArtha hastitApasa AIka muni se kahate haiM-(vayaM sesANaM jIvANaM dayaTTyAe) hama loga zeSa jIvoM kI dayA ke lie (saMvacchareNAvi ya bANeNa egamegaM mahagayaM tu mAre u) varSa bhara meM bANa se eka bar3e hAthI ko mArakara (vAsaM vitti pakappayAmo) varSa bhara usake mAMsa se apanA nirvAha karate haiM // 52 // (saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM pANa haNatA aNiyattadosA) varSa bhara meM eka-eka prANI ko mArane vAle puruSa bhI doSarahita nahIM hai, (sesANaM jIvANaM vahaNa laggA gihiNo vi tamhA thovaM siyA ya) kyoMki zeSa jIvoM ke ghAta meM pravRtti na karane vAle gRhastha bhI doSavajita kyoM na mAne jAe~ge // 53 // (samaNavvaesu saMvacchareNAvi egamega pANa haNatA) jo puruSa zramaNoM ke vrata meM sthita hokara varSa bhara meM bhI eka-eka prANI ko mAratA hai, (se purise aNajje AyAhie) vaha puruSa anArya kahA gayA hai, (tArise kevaliNo na bhavaMti) aise puruSa ko kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM hotI // 54 //

Page #424
chaThA adhyayana : Ardra kIya 383 vyAkhyA hastitApasoM ko Ardraka muni kA karArA uttara 54vIM gAthA meM hastitApasoM ne apanI ahiMsAvRtti kI DIMga hA~kI hai, jisakA 55-56vIM gAthAoM meM zrI Ardra ka muni ne bahuta hI karArA uttara diyA hai / pUrvokta prakAra se ekadaNDiyoM (sAMkhyamatavAdiyoM) ko niruttara karake jaba zrI Ardra ka muni bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa jAne lage, to kucha hastitApasoM ne Akara unheM dhera liyaa| unheM ve majabUra karane lage-Ardraka mune ! buddhimAn manuSyoM ko sadA alpatva aura bahutva kA vicAra karanA cAhie / jo kandamUla, phala Adi khAkara apanA nirvAha karate haiM, ve sthAvara prANiyoM ko tathA unake Azrita aneka jaMgamaprANiyoM kA saMhAra karate haiM / gullara Adi meM aneka jaMgama prANI apanA DerA jamAe rahate haiN| isalie gullara Adi phaloM ko jo khAte haiM, ve tApasa una aneka jaMgama prANiyoM kA saMhAra kara dete haiM / tathA jo loga bhikSA se apanA jIvana nirvAha karate haiM, ve bhikSA ke lie idhara-udhara jAte samaya cIMTI Adi aneka prANiyoM kA ghAta kara dete haiM tathA bhikSA kI kAmanA se unakA citta bhI dUSita ho jAtA hai| ataH hama (tApasa) loga varSa bhara meM eka bhArI bharakama hAthI ko bANa se mArakara usake mAMsa se varSa bhara taka apanA nirvAha kara lete haiM / aisA karake hama zeSa samasta jIvoM kI rakSA karate haiN| ata: hamAre dharma ko Apa svIkAra kara leN| hamAre dharma meM varSa bhara meM eka jIva kA vinAza avazya hai, jabaki dUsare dharmoM meM aneka jIvoM kA pratidina vinAza karake apanA nirvAha kiyA jAtA hai, jabaki hama una (zeSa) jIvoM ko abhayadAna de dete haiM / AIka muni ne zAnti se hastitApasoM kI bAta sunI to ve daMga raha gae / isa vicitra mAnyatA kA unhoMne apanI lAkSaNika zailI meM uttara diyA-bandhuvara ! hiMsAahiMsA kI nyUnAdhikatA kA nApataula mRta jIvoM kI saMkhyA ke AdhAra para nahIM kiyA jAtA / vaha kiyA jAtA hai-prANI kI cetanA, indriyoM, mana, zarIra Adi ke vikAsa ke AdhAra para / yadi koI varSa bhara meM sirpha eka vizAlakAya jIva ko mAratA hai, to vaha hiMsA ke doSa se kadApi baca nahIM sktaa| usa para bhI hAthI jaise mahAkAya paMcendriya jIva ko mArane vAle ko to kisI bhI sUrata meM doSarahita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jo puruSa zramaNa dharma meM pravajita hai, vaha sUrya kI kiraNoM se spaSTa najara Ane vAle mArga para gAr3I ke jUe jitanI lambI dRSTi rakhakara calate haiN| ve IryAsamiti se yukta hokara 42 bhikSAdoSoM se vajita karake AhArAdi grahaNa karate haiN| ve lAbha-alAbha donoM meM sama rahate haiM, ata: unake dvArA cIMTI Adi prANiyoM kA ghAta honA sambhava nahIM hai| tathA unheM AzaMsA kA doSa bhI nahIM lgtaa| phira Apa loga alpajIvoM ke ghAta se pApa honA nahIM mAnate, yaha mAnyatA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| agara aisA mAnA jAegA to jo gRhastha kSetra-kAla se dUravartI prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karate, ve anya prANiyoM ke ghAtaka hone para bhI doSarahita mAne jAne lageMge

Page #425
384 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra para Apa logoM ko aisA abhISTa nahIM hai| ataH jaise gRhastha doSarahita nahIM hai, isI taraha Apa loga bhI doSarahita nahIM haiN| jo puruSa zramaNoM ke vrata (dharma) meM sthita hokara prativarSa eka mahAkAya prANI kA vadha karate haiM, yA karane meM dharma mAnate haiM, tathA dUsaroM ko isa kArya kA upadeza dete haiM, ve apanA aura dUsaroM kA bhArI ahita karate haiN| ve ajJAnI aura anArya (anAr3I) hai / varSa meM eka mahAkAya prANI kA ghAta karane se sirpha eka hI prANI kA dhAta nahIM hotA, apitu usa prANI ke Azrita rahe hue aneka jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| usa prANI ke mA~sa, khUna, carbI Adi meM rahane vAle yA paidA hone vAle aneka sthAvara aura jaMgama prANiyoM kA ghAta hotA hai / isalie varSa bhara meM jo eka prANI kI hatyA kI bAta kahate haiM, ve ghora hiMsaka haiM, paMcendriya vadha ke kAraNa naraka ke mehamAna banate haiM, ve ahiMsA kI upAsanA se kosoM dUra hai / ahiMsA kI upAsanA to ekamAtra mAdhukarIvRtti yA gocarI kI vRtti se hI hotI hai, parantu jo vivekamUr3ha haiM, unake gale yaha bAta nahIM utaratI / aise hiMsAmaya kArya karane vAle jaMgalI evaM dAmbhika logoM ko samyagjJAna kI prApti nahIM hotii| ata: mAnava ko ina dUSita evaM anAr3I logoM dvArA calAe hue asanmArgoM kA Azraya kadApi nahIM lenA caahie| isa prakAra hastitApasoM ko parAsta karake Ardra ka muni zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sevA meM phuNce| sArAMza 52 se lekara 54vIM gAthA taka meM hastitApasoM dvArA cher3e gae ahiMsA sambandhI prazna kA Adraka mUni dvArA diyA gayA uttara aMkita hai| vAstava meM hastitApasoM kI ahiMsA sambandhI mAnyatA bilakula mithyA aura vicitra hai| mUla pATha buddhassa ANAe imaM samAhi, assi suThiccA tiviheNa taaii| tariuM samudaM va mahAbhavoghaM, AyANavaM dhammamudAharejjA ttibemi // 55 / / saMskRta chAyA / buddhasyAjJayemaM samAdhimasmin susthAya trividhena traayii| taritu samudramiva mahAbhavaughamAdAnaM dharmamudAhared iti bravImi // 55 // ___anvayArtha (buddhassa ANAe imaM samAhi) tattvadarzI bhagavAn kI AjJA se isa zAntimaya dharma ko aMgIkAra karake (assi suThiccA tiviha tAI) isa dharma meM acchI taraha sthita hokara tInoM karaNoM se mithyAtva kI nindA karatA huA sAdhaka apanI tathA

Page #426
chaThA adhyayana : ArdrakIya 385 dUsare kI rakSA karatA hai / ( mahAbhavoghaM samudda tariuM AyANavaM dhammamudAharejjA ) mahAdustara saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane ke lie vivekI sAdhaka ko samyagdarzana- jJAnacAritrarUpa dharma kA nirUpaNa aura grahaNa karanA cAhie / vyAkhyA saddharma ko aMgIkAra karane vAle vAtA kA jIvana isa gAthA meM isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra pUrvokta saMvAdoM ke sandarbha meM saddharma ko aMgIkAra karane vAle trAtA sAdhaka ke jIvana kI saMkSipta jhA~kI de rahe haiM / jo puruSa sarvajJa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AjJA se isa saddharma kA svIkAra karake mana-vacana-kAyA se isakA bhalI-bhA~ti pAlana karatA hai tathA samasta mithyAdarzanoM kI tIna karaNa se upekSA karatA hai, vahI isa saMsAra se apanI aura dUsaroM kI rakSA karatA hai / vahI kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa kA adhikArI hotA hai / isa dustara saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karane kA ekamAtra upAya samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritra hI hai / jo inako dhAraNapAlana karatA hai, vahI susAdhu hai, vaha Ardraka muni kI taraha apane samyagdarzana ke prabhAva se paratIrthikoM ke ADambara evaM vAgjAla meM nahIM pha~satA, svamArga yA darzana se bhraSTa logoM ko padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAna karAtA hai / samyakcAritra ke prabhAva se vaha sakala jIvoM kA hitaiSI hokara apane AsravadvAroM ko roka detA hai, tathA vaha apane viziSTa tapa ke prabhAva se aneka janmoM ke saMcita karmoM ko naSTa kara detA hai / ataH aise dharma ko vidvAn sAdhaka svayaM grahaNa karate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI ise grahaNa karane kA upadeza dete haiM / isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA chaThA ArdrakIya adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huA / || ArdrakIya nAmaka chaThA adhyayana samApta //

Page #427
saptama adhyayana : nAlandanIya saptama adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya chaThe adhyayana ko vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai / aba saptama adhyayana prArambha kiyA jA rahA hai| sAtaveM adhyayana kA nAma nAlandIya hai / yaha sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA antima adhyayana hai / pahale ke adhyayanoM meM prAyaH sAdhuoM ke AcAra-vicAra kA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai, parantu zrAvakoM kA AcAra-vicAra nahIM batAyA gayA hai; ataH zrAvakoM ke AcAra kA pratipAdana karane ke lie isa adhyayana kA prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / isa adhyayana kA nAma 'nAlandIya' isalie rakhA gayA hai ki isameM rAjagRha ke bAhara uttarapUrva arthAt IzAnakoNa meM sthita nAlandA meM jo ghaTanA huI hai| usakA, yA nAlandA se sambandhita viSaya hai nAlandA kI prasiddhi jitanI jaina AgamoM meM hai, utanI hI bauddha piTakoM meM bhI hai / niyuktikAra ne nAlandA pada kA artha batAte hue kahA hai - 'na alaM dadAti iti nAlandA' isa vyutpatti ke anusAra 'na + alaM + dA' ina tIna zabdoM se strIliMgavAcI 'nAlaMdA' zabda banatA hai / 'dA' arthAt denA - dAna denA, 'na' arthAt nahIM, aura 'alaM'' arthAt 'basa', ina tInoM arthoM kA saMyoga karane para jo artha nikalatA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai ki 'jahA~ para dAna dene kI bAta para kisI kI ora se 'basa' nahIM hai - 'nA' nahIM hai / ata: jahA~ dAna dene ke lie koI manA hI nahIM karatA, usa jagaha kA nAma nAlandA hai | yahA~ 'na' aura 'alaM' do zabda niSedhavAcaka haiM aura 'dA' dhAtu dAna artha meM hai / isalie do niSedha prastuta artha kI dRr3hatA ke sUcaka hone se nAlandA zabda kA artha dhvani se yaha nikalatA hai ki 'jo yAcakoM ko avazya dAna detI hai, vaha nagarI nAlandA hai / ' dAna lene vAlA cAhe zramaNa ho, athavA mAhana ho yA brAhmaNa ho, AjIvaka ho yA parivrAjaka ho, sabake lie yahA~ dAna sulabha hai / kisI ke lie kisI kI manAhI nahIM hai / kahA jAtA hai ki rAjA zreNika tathA anya bar3e-bar3e sAmanta, seTha Adi narazreSTha narendra yahA~ rahate the / ataH isakA nAma 'nArendra' prasiddha huA / mAgadhI uccAraNa kI prakriyAnusAra 'nArendra' kA 'nAlendra' aura bAda meM hrasva hone ke kAraNa nAliMda tathA 'i' kA 'a' ho jAne se 'nAlaMda' ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai / 'nAlaMdA' zabda kI yaha vyutpatti adhika upayukta mAlUma hotI hai / isa nAlandIya adhyayana ke prArambha meM nAlandAnivAsI 'lepa' nAmaka udAra, vizvasta evaM jaina paramparA ke zrAvaka ke asAdhAraNa guNoM se yukta jainatattvajJa zramaNo

Page #428
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 387 pAsaka kA varNana hai| lepa ne nAlandA ke IzAnakoNa meM zeSadravyA nAmaka eka vizAla udakazAlA (pyAU) banavAI thii| lepa ne isa udakazAlA kA nirmANa apane AvAsasthAna banavAne ke bAda zeSa rahe hue dravya se karAyA thA / isa udakazAlA ke pAsa hI hastiyAma nAmaka eka vanakhaNDa thA, jo bahuta harA-bharA hone ke kAraNa ThaMDA thaa| isa vanakhaNDa meM eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke paTTaziSya indrabhUti gautama Thahare hue the| usI daurAna yahA~ para meyajjagotrIya peDhAlaputra udaka' nAmaka eka pApityIya nirgrantha gautama svAmI ke pAsa kucha praznoM para tattvacarcA karane hetu AyA / carcA ke daurAna 'udakapeDhAlaputra' ne indrabhUti gautama ke samakSa do zaMkAe~ prastuta kI haiM-eka to trasajIvoM kI hiMsA ke pratyAkhyAna ke sambandha meM, dUsarA-vasa jIvoM ke sthAvara ho jAne kI sambhAvanA para trasajIvoM kI hiMsA tyAga kI vyarthatA ke sambandha meN| indrabhUti gautama ne donoM hI zaMkAoM kA apanI ora se yathocita samAdhAna karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| isa adhyayana meM zrAvaka ke ahiMsA vrata ke sambandha meM pApityIya udakapeDhAlaputra aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jyeSTha ziSya indrabhUti gautama gaNadhara ke bIca jo carcA huI hai, usakI paddhati ko dekhate hue yaha kahanA anupayukta na hogA ki bha0 pArzvanAtha kI paramparA vAle bha0 mahAvIra kI paramparA ko apane se bhinna paramparA ke rUpa meM hI mAnate the / bhale hI bAda meM bha0 pArzvanAtha kI paramparA mahAvIra kI paramparA meM mila gaI ho / phira bhI donoM ke bIca jo carcA huI hai, vaha tattva samajhane-samajhAne kI dRSTi se huI hai| - isa nAlandIya adhyayana meM usI carcA kA vivaraNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai| isa sambandha se prApta gadya meM nibaddha isa adhyayana kA pahalA sUtra isa prakAra hai mUla pATha teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhasthimiyasamiddha vaNNao jAva pddiruuve| tassa NaM rAyagihassa nayarassa bAhiriyA uttara puracchime disibhAe ettha NaM nAlaMdA nAma bAhiriyA hotthA, aNega bhavaNasayasanniviTThA jAva paDirUvA / / sU0 68 / / saMskRta chAyA tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaramAsIt RddhistimitasamRddha varNataH yAvat pratirUpam / tasya rAjagRhasya nagarasya bahiH uttara,pUrvasyAM digvibhAge atra khalu nAlandA nAma bAhirikA AsIt, aneka bhavanazatasanniviSTA yAvat pratirUpA / / sU0 68 // anvayArtha (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) upadeSTA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke usa kAla meM, tathA usa samaya meM, arthAt usa kAla ke usa vibhAga vizeSa meM, usa avasara para (rAyagihe

Page #429
385 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nAma nayare hotthA) rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| (Rddhasthimiyasamiddha vaNNao jAva paDirUve) vaha (rAjagRha nagara) Rddhi-dhana-sampatti se paripUrNa, stamita-svacakraparacakra ke bhaya se rahita, sthira-zAsana se yukta tathA samRddhi-dhAnya, gRha tathA anya sAmagrI se yukta thA, yAvat vaha bahuta hI sundara nagara thA / isakA samasta varNana aupapAtika sUtra se jAna lenA caahie| (tassa NaM rAyagihassa nayarassa bAhiriyA uttara puracchime disibhAe ettha NaM nAlandA nAma bAhiriyA hotthA) usa rAjagRha nagara kI bAhya bhUmi meM IzAnakoNa (uttara-pUrva dizA bhAga) meM nAlandA nAma kI eka bAhirikA yAnI pAr3A yA upanagarI athavA laghu grAma thI (aNega bhavaNasayasanni viTThA jAva paDirUvA) vaha anekasaikar3oM bhavanoM se suzobhita thI, yAvat vaha prAsAdIya, darzanIya, abhirUpa evaM pratirUpa thI, yAnI vaha atIva sundara thii| vyAkhyA nAlandA ko vizeSAtAe~ nAlandA eka upanagarI yA laghugrAmaTikA athavA pAr3A yA mauhallA thI, jo rAjagRha se bAhara IzAnakoNa meM sthita thii| isalie zAstrakAra sarvaprathama rAjagRha nagara kA varNana karate haiM-"teNa kAleNaM....."nayare hotthA / " prazna hotA hai ki isa sUtra meM rAjagRha kA jaisA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaisA isa samaya to vaha hai nahIM, phira isakI itanI vizeSatAe~ kyoM batAI gaI ? isake samAdhAnArtha zAstrakAra ne svayaM hI mUla meM 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihaM nAmaM nayare hotthA' isa prakAra bhUtakAla kA prayoga kiyA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki isa sUtra meM rAjagRha nagara kA jaisA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaisA vaha kisI samaya meM avazya thA / isI bAta ko dyotita karane ke lie hI mUla meM 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' kahA hai / arthAt jisa samaya rAjagRha nagara isa sUtra meM vaNita vizeSaNoM se yukta thA, usa kAla aura usa samaya ke anusAra hI yahA~ varNana kiyA gayA hai| isalie isa varNana ko mithyA nahIM samajhanA caahie| - jainatattvajJAna kI dRSTi se soceM to sabhI padArtha kSaNa-kSaNa parivartanazIla haiN| isa niyama ke anusAra jisa prakAra kI vizeSatAoM vAlA rAjagRha nagara bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vidyamAnatA ke samaya thA, vaisA sudharmA svAmI ke isa upadeza (sUtraracanAnusAra varNana) ke samaya nahIM rahA arthAt bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya usakI jo varNagandha-rasa-sparza kI paryAyeM thIM, vaha sudharmA svAmI ke isa kathana ke samaya nahIM rhiiN| jaba ve paryAya nahIM rahIM to una paryAyoM se viziSTa rAjagRha bhI nahIM rhaa| isa prakAra isake svarUpa meM virUpatA yA parivartana A jAne ke kAraNa zAstrakAra ne jo bhUtakAlIna prayoga kiyA hai, vaha upayukta hai aura vaisA sambhava bhI hai| kisa kAla aura kisa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara vaisA thA? yaha to isI adhyayana meM Age vaNita zrI gautama svAmI ke evaM zrI peDhAlaputra udaka ke paraspara saMvAda se hI

Page #430
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya abhivyakta ho jAtA hai ki jisa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI aura unake paTTaziSya gaNadhara gautama svAmI vidyamAna the, usa samaya yaha rAjagRha nagara bahuta vistRta, aneka gaganacumbI bhavanoM se suzobhita tathA dhanadhAnya Adi se paripUrNa, svacakra-paracakra ke upadrava ke bhaya se rahita thaa| isakA vizeSa varNana aupapAtika sUtra se jAna lenA cAhie / yahA~ taka ki vaha nagara itanA sundara thA ki darzakoM ko usakA rUpa nayAnayA hI dRSTigocara hotA thaa| usI rAjagRha nagara kI bAhya bhUmi meM IzAnakoNa meM nAlandA nAma kI eka upanagarI thI, athavA rAjagRha kA hI eka pAr3A yA mohallA thA, vaha / usameM saikar3oM bhavana paMktibaddha suzobhita the| vaha bhI atyanta prAsAdIya, darzanIya, abhirUpa evaM prati rUpa thA, eka sundara laghugrAma jaisI vaha basI huI thI / vAstava meM nAlandA ko hI zramaNa ziromaNi bha0 mahAvIra ke caudaha varSAvAsa karAne kA saubhAgya prApta huA thA tathA vahIM isa adhyayana meM varNita gautama-peDhAlaputraudaka saMvAda huA thaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne nAlandA kI vizeSatAoM tathA usakI sthiti kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| sArAMza prastuta sUtra meM rAjagRha aura tadantargata IzAnakoNa meM sthita eka viziSTa bhUbhAga--nAlandA kA sajIva varNana hai| vaha nAlandA bhagavAn mahAvIra tathA tathAgata buddha ke samaya meM atIva samRddha thaa| vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sAdhanAbhUmi bhI rhii| vahIM gautama gaNadhara evaM udaapeDhAlaputra ke bIca adhyayana meM nirUpati dharma-carcA huI thii| mUla pATha tattha NaM nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe leve nAma gAhAvaI hotthA, aDDhe ditte vitte vicchiNNavipulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNabahujAyarUvarajate AogapaogasaMpautte vichaDDiyapaurabhattapANe bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUe bahujaNassa aparibhUe yAvi hotthaa| se NaM leve nAma gAhAvaI samaNovAsae yA vi hotthA, abhigayajIvAjIve jAva vihri| niggaMthe pAvayaNe nissaMkie nikkaMkhie nivitigicche, laddhaThe gahiyaThe pucchiyaThe viNicchiyaDhe abhigahiyaThe achimijApemANurAgaratte, ayamAuso ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe ayaM aTThe ayaM paramardo sese aNaThe, ussiyaphalihe appAvayaduvAre ciyattaMteurappavese cAuddasaTThamuddiThThapuNNamAsiNIsu paDipunnaM posahaM samma aNupAlemANe samaNe niggaMthe tahAviheNaM esaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhemANe bahUhi sIlavvayaguNaviramaNapaccakkhANaposahovavAsehi appANaM bhAvemANe evaM ca NaM viharai // sU0 66 //

Page #431
360 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA tasyAM khalu nAlandAyAM bAhyAyAM leponAma gAthApatirAsIt / ADhyo, dIpto, vitto, vistIrNa vipulabhavanazayanAsanayAnavAhanAkIrNaH bahudhanabahujAtarUparajataH, Ayoga-prayoga-samprayuktaH, vidita (vitarita) pracarabhaktapAno, bahudAsIdAsagomahiSagavelakaprabhUta: bahujanasya aparibhUtazcApyAsIt / sa khalu leponAma gAthApatiH zramaNopAsakazcApyAsIt abhigatajIvAjIvo yAvad viharati / nirgranthe pravacane niHzaMkita:, niSkAMkSitaH, nirvicikitsaH, labdhArthaH, gRhItArthaH, pRSTArthaH, vinizcitArthaH, abhigRhItArthaH asthimajjApremA'nurAgaraktaH, idamAyuSman ! nairgranthaM pravacanam ayamarthaH ayaM paramArthaH, zeSo'narthaH / ucchtiphalakaH, aprAvRtadvAraH atyaktAntaHpurapravezaH, caturdazyaSTamyaddiSTapUrNimAsu pratipUrNa pauSadhaM samyaganupAlayan zramaNAn nigranthAn tathAvidhena eSaNIyena azana-pAna-khAdyaM-svAdyena pratilAbhayana bahubhizIlavataguNaviramaNapratyAkhyAnapauSadhopavAsai rAtmAnaM bhAvayan evaM ca khalu viharati |suu069| anvayArtha (tattha NaM bAhiriyAe nAlaMdAe leve nAma gAhAvAI hotthA) usa rAjagRha ke nAlaMdA nAmaka bAhyapradeza meM lepa nAmaka gAthApati (gRhapati) rahatA thaa| (aDDhe vitta vitte) vaha bar3A hI dhanika, tejasvI aura prasiddha vyakti thaa| (vicchiNNavipulabhavaNa-sayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNe) vaha bar3e-bar3e vizAla anekoM bhavanoM, zayana (zayyA), Asana, yAnoM (ratha, pAlakI Adi) evaM vAhanoM (ghor3e Adi savAriyoM) Adi sAmagrI se paripUrNa thA / (bahudhaNabahujAyarUvarajate) usake pAsa pracura sampatti, sonA-cA~dI thii| (AogapaogasaMpautte) vaha dhanopArjana ke upAyoM kA jJAtA tathA unake prayoga meM bahuta kuzala thaa| (bichiDDiyapaurabhattapANe) usake yahA~ se pracura AhAra-pAnI logoM ko bA~TA (vitarita kiyA) jAtA thA / (bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUe) vaha bahuta-se dAsI-dAsoM, gAyoM-bhaiMsoM aura bher3oM kA mAlika thA, (bahujaNassa aparibhUe yA vi hotthA) tathA vaha aneka logoM se bhI parAbhava nahIM pAtA (dabatA nahIM) thA, vaha dabaMga vyakti thaa| (se NaM leve nAma gAhAvaI samaNovAsae yAvi hotthA) vaha lepa nAmaka gAthApati zramaNopAsaka bhI thaa| (abhigaya jIvAjIve jAva viharai) vaha jIva evaM ajIva kA jJAtA, yAvat zabda se upAsakadazAMga sUtra meM varNita zramaNopAsaka kI vizeSatAoM kA varNana samajha lenA caahie| (niggaMthe pAvayaNe nissaMphie nikkaMkhie nivitigicche) vaha lepa zramaNopAsaka nirgrantha pravacana meM zaMkArahita thA; anya darzanoM kI AkAMkSA yA dharmAcaraNa kI phalAkAMkSA se dUra thA, use dharmAcaraNa ke phala meM koI sandeha na thA, athavA vaha guNI puruSoM kI nindA se dUra rahatA thaa| (laddhaThe gahiyaTTha pucchiyaThe

Page #432
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya viNicchiyaTThe abhigahiyaThe) dharma (nirgrantha pravacanarUpa yA zrutacAritrarUpadharma) ke vastutattva ko upalabdha kara cukA thA, usane mokSamArga ko svIkAra kara liyA thaa| vidvAnoM se pUchakara padArthoM kA jJAna prApta kara liyA thA, tathA praznottara dvArA tattvoM kA bhalIbhA~ti nizcaya kara liyA thA, use apane citta meM jamA liyA thA, usakA hRdaya samyaktva se vAsita thA, (advimiMjapemANurAgaratte) dharma yA nirgrantha pravacana ke prati anurAga usakI haDDiyoM aura nasoM (raga-raga) meM bharA huA thaa| (ayamAuso niggaMthe pAvayaNe ayaM aThe, ayaM paramaThe sese aNiThe) usase dharma yA nirgrantha pravacana ke sambandha meM jaba koI pUchatA thA to vaha yaha kahatA thA ki he AyuSman ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI mere jIvana kA sarvasva hai, yahI satya hai, yahI paramArtha hai, isake atirikta zeSa sabhI darzana yA dharma anartharUpa haiN| (ussiyaphalihe appAvayaduvAre) usakA nirmala yaza cAroM ora phailA huA thA, tathA usake ghara ke dvAra saba yAcakoM ke lie sadaiva khule rahate the, (ciyattaMteurappavese) rAjAoM ke antaHpura meM bhI usakA praveza niSiddha nahIM thA, itanA vaha zIla aura artha ke bAre meM vizvasta thaa| (cAuddasaTThamuddiThThapuNNamAsiNIsu paDipunna posahaM samma aNupAlemANe) vaha caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina pratipUrNa pauSadha kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA thaa| (samaNe niggaMthe tahAviheNaM esaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhemANe) vaha zramaNoM nirgranthoM kA tathAvidhi zAstrokta 42 doSoM se rahita nirdoSa eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya evaM svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra Adi kA dAna (pratilAbhita) karatA huA (bahUhiMsIlavvayaguNaviramaNapaccakkhANaposahovavAsehi appANaM bhAvemANe evaM ca NaM viharai) tathA anekoM zIla (zikSAvrata) evaM guNavrata tathA hiMsA Adi se viramaNarUpa aNuvrata, tyAga, niyama, pratyAkhyAna evaM proSadhopavAsa Adi se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita (pavitra) karatA huA dharmAcaraNa meM rata rahatA thaa| vyAkhyA lepa zramaNopAsaka kI vizeSatAeM pUrvokta nAlaMdA nAmaka upanagara yA pAr3e (grAma) meM eka bahuta hI dhanADhya lepa nAmaka gRhastha nivAsa karatA thaa| vaha zramaNoM kI upAsanA karane vAlA, zramaNoM ke upadeza kA pakkA zrotA (zrAvaka) evaM unake dharma kA dRr3ha anurAgI thA, unheM AhArAdi detA thA, ataH unakA upAsaka thaa| vaha jIva-ajIva, puNya-pApa, AzravasaMvara, nirjarA, bandha mokSa kA jJAtA thaa| vaha samyagjJAnI thaa| usa akele ko deva aura asura bhI dharma se vicalita nahIM kara sakate the| nirgrantha pravacana meM use tanika bhI zaMkA nahIM thI, vaha dUsare darzanoM kI kabhI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA thA, na use dharmAcaraNa ke phala meM sandeha thaa| usakA yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa thA ki vahI satya hai, niHzaMka hai, jo vItarAga jinendroM dvArA upadiSTa hai / anya darzanoM ke prati use jarA bhI

Page #433
362 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sambandha meM bAra-bAra tattva kA nizcaya kara / usakI haDDiyoM aura anurAga na thA / usane dharma yA nirgrantha pravacana ke rahasya ko hastagata kara liyA thA, use hRdaya se bhalI-bhA~ti grahaNa ( svIkAra) kara liyA thA, usake pUchatAcha karake usane usake svarUpa ko jAna liyA thA, usake liyA thA, usane apane citta meM usake tattva ko jamA liyA thA ragoM meM nirgrantha pravacanarUpa dharma ke prati gAr3ha anurAga thA / usase koI dharma ke sambandha meM pUchatA to vaha yahI kahA karatA - AyuSman ! mere jIvana meM sarvottama dharma nirgrantha pravacana hai, yahI saccA hai, yahI paramArtha rUpa hai, isake sivAya saba bekAra haiM, anarthakara haiM | zrAvakavratoM ke pAlana karane se usakI kIrti dUra-dUra taka phailI huI thI, anyatIrthI bhI usake ghara para Akara cAhe jitanA prayatna kara leM, vaha to kyA usakA eka mAmUlI dAsa bhI samyagdarzana se vicalita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thA / isa kAraNa usake ghara ke dvAra zramaNa, mAhana, sAdhu-santoM Adi sabhI yAcakoM ke lie khule rahate the / vaha itanA udAra thA ki anyatIrthiyoM ke bhaya se ghara ke daravAje banda nahIM karatA thA / jahA~ anya logoM kA praveza niSiddha hotA hai, aise meM bhI usakA berokaToka praveza thA, kyoMki zrAvaka ke sampUrNa kAraNa vaha sarvatra vizvAsapAtra thA, usake zIla evaM artha ke sambandha meM kisI ko koI zaMkA na thI / vaha caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA, pUrNimA tathA anya zAstrokta kalyANakArI tithiyoM meM AhAra zarIra-satkAra - abrahmacarya - tyAgarUpa pratipUrNa pauSadha karatA thA / vaha zramaNa nirgranthoM ko prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra Adi dAna detA thA / vaha anekoM niyama, vrata, pratyAkhyAna tathA 12 zrAvakavratoM Adi kA pAlana karatA huA, apanI AtmA ko dharmAcaraNa se pAvana karatA huA vicaraNa karatA thA / rAjAoM ke antaHpura guNoM se yukta hone ke sArAMza isa sUtra meM lepa nAmaka gRhastha kI vizeSatAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / lepa zramaNoM kA upAsaka thA, nirgrantha pravacana para pUrNa zraddhAlu thA / sAtha hI vaha sabake prati udAra evaM dharmazola puruSa thA / apane vrata niyamoM para vaha dRr3ha thA / mUla pATha tassa NaM levassa gAhAvaissa nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe uttarapuracchime disibhAe ettha NaM sesadaviyA nAmaM udagasAlA hotthA, aNega khaMbhasayasanniviTThA pAsAdIyA jAva paDirUvA / tIse NaM sesadaviyAe udagasAlAe uttarapuracchime disibhAe, ettha NaM hatyijAme nAmaM vaNasaMDe hotyA, kiNhe vaNNao vaNasaMDassa || sU0 70 //

Page #434
363 saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya saMskRta chAyA tasya khalU lepasya gAthApate nAlandAyAH bAhyAyAH uttarapUrvasyAM dizibhAge zeSadravyA nAmodakazAlA AsIt, anekastambhazatasanniviSTA prAsAdikA yAvat prtiruupaa| tasyAH khalu zeSadravyAyAH udakazAlAyAH uttarapUrvasyAM digbhAge hastiyAmanAmA vanakhaNDaH AsIt / kRSNo varNakavanakhaNDasya ||suu070|| ___ anvayArtha (tassa NaM levassa gAhAvaissa nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe uttarapuracchime disibhAe ettha NaM sesadaviyA nAma udagasAlA hotthA) usa yuga meM usa lepa nAmaka gRhapati (gRhastha) kI zeSadravyA nAmaka eka jala-zAlA thI, jo nAlandA se bAhara uttarapUrva dizA meM sthita thii| (aNega khaMbhasayasanniviTThA pAsAdIyA jAva paDirUvA) vaha udakazAlA aneka prakAra se saikar3oM khambhoM ke AdhAra para TikI huI thI, tathA vaha atyanta manohara, citta ko prasanna karane vAlI tathA bar3I sundara thii| (tIse NaM sesadaviyAe udagasAlAe uttarapuracchime disibhAe ettha NaM hathijAme nAma vaNasaMDe hotthA) usa zeSadravyA nAmaka udakazAlA ke uttarapUrva divibhAga meM (dizA meM) hastiyAma nAma kA eka vanakhaNDa thA / (kiNhe vaNNao vaNasaMDassa) vaha vanakhaNDa zmAmavarNa kA thaa| isakA zeSa varNana uvavAI sUtra meM kiye hue vanakhaNDa ke varNana ke samAna jAna lenA caahie| sArAMza nAlandA ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizA meM lepa nAmaka gRhapati ke dvArA apane AvAsabhavana ke nirmANa ke bAda bacI haI sAmagrI se banavAI haI eka udakazAlA (pyAU) thI, jo aneka prakAra ke saikar3oM khaMbhoM para TikI huI, bahuta hI sundara aura ramaNIya thI / lepa gRhapati ne usakA nAma zeSadravyA rakhA thaa| usa udakazAlA ke IzAnakoNa meM hastiyAma nAmaka eka vizAla vanakhaNDa thA, jo aneka vRkSoM ke kAraNa harAbharA aura saba RtuoM meM suhAvanA thaa| udakazAlA aura vanakhaNDa kA paricaya yahA~ isalie diyA gayA hai ki Age jo dharmacarcA huI hai, usakA sthala vanakhaNDa hI rahA hai, jo zeSadravyA udakazAlA ke atinikaTa thA / mUla pATha tassi ca NaM gihapadesaMmi bhagavaM goyame viharai, bhagavaM ca NaM ahe ArAmaMsi / ahe NaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM pAsAvaccijje niyaMThe meyajje gotteNaM jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchaittA bhagavaM goyama evaM

Page #435
394 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vayAsI-AusaMto goyamA ! atthi khalu me kei padese pucchiyavve, taM ca Auso ! ahAsuyaM ahAMdarisiyaM me viyAgarehi svaayN| bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI aviyAi Auso soccA nisamma jaannissaamo|| sU071 // __saMskRta chAyA tasmizca gRhapradeze bhagavAn gautamo viharati bhagavAMzcAdha ArAme / atha udakaH peDhAlaputraH bhagavatpAvapityIyaH nimranthaH medAryo gotreNa yatra bhagavAn gautamastatropAgacchati, upagamya bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIta-"AyuSman gautama ! asti khalu me ko'pi pradezaH prssttvyH| taM cAyuSman ! yathAzrataM yathAdarzanaM me vyAgRNIhi savAdam / " bhagavAn gautama udakaM peDhAlaputramevamavadIt, "api cedAyuSman ! zrutvA nizamyajJAsyAmaH ||suu0 71 / / anvayArtha (tassi ca NaM gihapadesaMmi bhagavaM goyame viharai) usa vanakhaNDa ke gRhapradeza meM bhagavAn gautamasvAmI vicaraNa karate the| (bhagavaM ca NaM ahe ArAmaMsi) bhagavAn gautama svAmI nIce bagIce meM virAjamAna the| (ahe NaM udae peDhAlaputta bhagavaM pAsAvacijje niyaMThe meyajje gottaNaM jeNeva bhagavaM goyame taNeva uvAgacchai) isI avasara meM udakapeDhAlaputra, jo bhagavAn pArzvasvAmI kA ziSyasantAna thA, aura medArya gotra vAlA nigrantha thA, bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ke pAsa AyA / (uvAgacchAittA bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI-AusaMto goyamA! atthi khalu me kei padese pucchyibve) usane bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ke pAsa Akara yoM kahA-AyuSman gautama ! hameM Apase koI pradeza (sthala) prazna pUchane haiM, (taM ca Auso ahAsuyaM ahAdarisiyaM me viyAgarehi savAya) he AyuSman ! use Apane jaisA sunA aura jaisA nizcaya kiyA hai, vaisA mujhase vAda ke sahita kheN| (bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputta evaM vayAsI) bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra se isa prakAra kahA- (aviyAi Auso soccA nisamma jANissAmo) he AyuSman ! ApakA prazna sunakara aura samajhakara yadi maiM jAna sakUgA to uttara duuNgaa| sArAMza eka bAra gautamasvAmI grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue usI hastiyAma vanakhaNDa meM padhAre aura usameM bane hue gRha ke samIpa tthhre| usI daurAna udakapeDhAlaputra nAmaka pArzvanAtha paramparA ke nirgrantha eka bAra usa vanakhaNDa meM indrabhUti gautama gaNadhara ke pAsa Akara baiThe aura indrabhUti gautama se

Page #436
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 365 kahA- "AyuSman ! gautama mujhe Apase kucha bAtoM para prazna pUchanA hai, usakA uttara bhagavAna mahAvIra se jaisA Apane sunA hai, jaisA vicAra kiyA hai, vaha mujhase vAda (yukti) pUrvaka khie|" gautama svAmI ne udakapeDhAlaputra se yoM kahA-"AyuSman ! Apa apanA prazna prastuta kIjie, use suna-samajhakara jaisI bhI merI bhI jAnakArI hai, tadanusAra yuktipUrvaka usakA uttara duuNgaa|" isa prakAra zrI udakapeDhAlaputra ne jo prazna prastuta kiyA, use agale sUtra meM kahate haiM mUla pATha savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI-Auso goyamA ! atthi khalu kumAraputtiyA nAma samaNA niggaMthA tumhANaM pavayaNaM pavayamANA gAhAvaI samaNovAsagaM uvasaMpanna evaM paccakkhAveti-NaNNattha abhioeNaM gAhAvaicoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasehi pAhi NihAya daMDaM, evaM NhaM paracakkhaMtANaM dupaccakkhAyaM bhavai, evaM NhaM paccakkhAvemANANaM dupaccakkhAviyavvaM bhavai, evaM te paraM paccakkhAvemANA atiyaraMti sayaM patiNaM, kassa NaM taM he ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA thAvarAvi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA tasakAyaMsi uvavajaMti, tasakAyAo vippamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, tesi ca NaM thAvarakAyaMsi ucagANaM ThANane ghataM / / sa0 72 // saMskRta chAyA | savAdamudaka: peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt-AyuSmana gautama !santi khalu kumAraputrAH nAma zramaNAH nirgranthAH yuSmAkaM pravacanaM pravadantaH gAthApati zramaNopAsakamupasannamevaM pratyAkhyApayanti nAnyatrAbhiyogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNena baseSu prANeSu nidhAya daNDamevaM pratyAkhyAyatAM duSpratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, evaM pratyAkhyApayatAM duSpratyAkhyApayitavyaM bhavati / evaM te paraM pratyAkhyApayanto'ticaranti svAM pratijJAm / kasya hetoH ? saMsAriNaH khalu prANAH sthAvarA api prANAH trasatvAya pratyAyAnti, vasA api prANAH sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti, sthAvarakAyAd vipramucyamAnAH trasakAyeSu utpadyante trasakAyAd vipramucyamAnAH sthAvarakAyeSu utpadyante, teSAM ca khalu sthAvarakAyeSutpannAnAM sthAnametad ghAtyam ||suu0 72 // anvayArtha (savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI) vAda sahita udakapeDhAla

Page #437
366 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra putra ne bhagavAn gautama svAmI se isa prakAra kahA --(Auso goyamA ! atthi kumAraputtiyA nAma samaNA niggaMthA tumhANaM pavayagaM pavayamANA) AyuSman gautama ! kumAraputra nAmaka zramaNa nirgrantha haiM, jo Apake pravacana kA upadeza dete haiM--prarUpaNA karate haiN| (samaNovAsagaM gAhAvaI uvasaMpannaM evaM paccakkhAti) jaba koI gRhastha zramaNopAsaka unake samIpa pratyAkhyAna (niyama) grahaNa karane ke lie pahuMcatA hai to ve use isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM - (abhioeNaM gAhAvaicoragahaNavimokkhaNayAe NaNNattha tasehi pANehi NihAya daMDa) rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga (balAtkAra) ke sivAya gAthApati-coravimokSaNanyAya se trasa jIvoM ke daMDa dene ghAta (hiMsA) kA tyAga karatA hai, (evaM NhaM paccakkhaMtANaM dupaccakhAyaM bhavai) parantu jo loga isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna svIkAra karate haiM, unakA pratyAkhyAna duSpratyAkhyAna (khoTA pratyAkhyAna) hai| evaM NhaM paccakkhAvemANANaM dupaccakkhAviyavvaM bhavai) tathA isa rIti se jo pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve bhI duSpratyAkhyAna karAte haiM / (evaM te paraM paccakkhAvemANA atiyaraMti sayaM patiNNaM) kyoMki isa prakAra se dUsare ko pratyAkhyAna karAne vAle sAdhaka apanI pratijJA kA ullaMghana karate haiM / (kasta NaM taM heu ?) pratijJA bhaMga kisa kAraNa se ho jAtA hai ? (saMsAriyA khala pANA) kAraNa yaha hai ki sabhI prANI saMsaraNazIla-parivartanazIla haiM / (thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyati) isalie isa samaya jo sthAvara prANI haiM, ve kabhI trasarUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM (tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti) tathA isa samaya jo trasaprANI haiM, ve karmodayavaza samaya pAkara sthAvara rUpa meM A jAte haiM / (thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati, tasakAyAo vippamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavati ) aneka jIva sthAvarakAya se chUTakara trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, aura trasakAya se chUTakara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| (tesi ca NaM thAvarakAyaMsi uvavaNNANaM ThANameyaM dhatta) ve trasa prANI jaba sthAvarakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, taba ve una trasa kAya ke jIvoM ko daNDa na dene kI pratijJA lie hue puruSoM dvArA ghAta karane ke yogya ho jAte haiN| vyAkhyA pratyAkhyAnapratijJAbhaMga : eka zaMkA isa sUtra meM udakapeDhAlaputra nirgrantha dvArA gautama svAmI ke samakSa pratyAkhyAna kI pratijJA bhaMga hone kI zaMkA prastuta kI gaI hai| udakapeDhAlaputra kI zakA isa prakAra hai-AyuSman gautama ! Apake anuyAyI kumAraputra zramaNa nirgrantha apane pAsa Ae hue zramaNopAsaka gRhastha ko jisa paddhati se pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, vaha ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki usa paddhati se pratijJA kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA, apitu pratijJAbhaMga hotA hai / jaise ki jaba unake pAsa koI zraddhAlu gRhastha pratyAkhyAna karane kI icchA prakaTa karatA hai, taba ve use isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM-"rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga ko

Page #438
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya chor3akara gAthApaticoravimokSaNanyAya se trasa prANI ko daNDa dene kA tumhAre tyAga hai|" para tu isa rIti se pratyAkhyAna karAne para pratijJA-bhaMga hotA hai, kyoMki prANI parivartanazIla haiM / ve sadA eka hI zarIra meM nahIM rahate, kintu bhinna-bhinna karmoM ke udaya se bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM janma grahaNa karate haiN| ataeva kabhI to trasajIva trasa zarIra tyAgakara sthAvara zarIra meM A jAte haiM, aura kabhI sthAvara prANI sthAvara zarIra kA tyAga karake trasa zarIra meM A jAte haiM / aisI dazA meM jisane yaha pratijJA kI hai ki "maiM trasa prANI kA dhAta na karUMgA" vaha vyakti sthAvara zarIra ko pAye hue usa trasa prANI ko apane ghAta ke yogya mAnatA hai, aura AvazyakatAnusAra usakA ghAta bhI kara DAlatA hai| phira trasa prANI ko daNDa na dene (hiMsA na karane) kI usakI jo pratijJA hai, vaha abhaMga kahA~ rahI, vaha to khaNDita ho cukI na ? jaise kisI puruSa ne pratijJA kI-"maiM nAgarika puruSa yA nAgarika pazu ko nahIM maaruuNgaa|" vaha puruSa yadi nagara se bAhara gae hue usa bhUtapUrva nAgarika puruSa yA pazu kA ghAta kara detA hai to vaha apanI pratijJA ko bhaMga kara hI detA hai| isI taraha trasa zarIra ko chor3akara sthAvarakAya meM Ae hue prANI ko jo vyakti mAratA hai, vaha trasakAya ke prANI ko na mArane kI pratijJA kA ullaMghana karatA hai / phira jo trasa prANI sthAvarakAya meM paidA hote haiM, unameM aisA koI cinha nahIM hotA, jisase unakI pahicAna ho ske| ki vaha pahale trasa thA / aisI sthiti meM jisako daNDa na dene kI pratijJA kI gaI thI, usI ko daNDa diyA jAtA hai| isalie trasa prANI ko na mArane kA pratyAkhyAna karanA duSpratyAkhyAna karanA hai tathA ukta rIti se pratyAkhyAna karAnA bhI duSpratyAkhyAna karAnA hai| sArAMza udakapeDhAlapUtra ne gautama svAmI se pUchA ki jaba koI zramaNopAsaka Apake anugAmI kumAraputra zramaNa ke pAsa pratyAkhyAna karane Ate haiM, to ve abhiyoga ke sivAya trasaprANiyoM kI hiMsA karane kA tyAga karAte haiM, magara yaha duSpratyAkhyAna hai, kyoMki jaba trasa jIva (jinakA vadha na karane kA niyama liyA thA) zarIra chor3akara sthAvara bana jAte haiM, taba ve jIva unake lie ghAta karane yogya bana jAte haiM, maukA Ane para ve unakA ghAta bhI kara dete haiM / isa dRSTi se yaha duSpratyAkhyAna hai / mUla pATha evaM NhaM paccakkhaMtANaM supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, evaM NhaM paccakkhAvemANANaM supaccakkhAviyaM bhavai, evaM te paraM paccakkhAvemANA NAtiyaraMti sayaM paiNNaM NaNNattha abhioeNaM gAhAvaicoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasabhUehiM pAhiM NihAya daMDaM, evameva sai bhAsAe parakkame vijjamANe je te kohA vA lohA

Page #439
398 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra paraM paccakkhAti, ayamapi No uvaese No NeAue bhavai, eviyAI Auso vA goyamA ! tubhaM pi evaM royai ? // sU0 73 // saMskRta chAyA evaM khalu pratyAkhyAyatAM supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati, evaM khalu pratyAkhyApayatAM supratyAkhyApitaM bhavati, evaM te paraM pratyAkhyApayantaH nAticaranti svIyAM pratijJAm "nAnyatrAbhiyogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNataH trasabhUteSu prANeSu nidhAya daNDa, evameva sati bhASAyAH parAkrame vidyamAne ye te kodhAd vA lobhAd vA paraM pratyAkhyApayanti (teSAM mRSAvAdo bhavati), ayamapi na upadezo, na naiyAyiko bhavati / api ca AyuSman gautama ! tubhyamapi evaM rocate ? ||suu0 73 / / anvayArtha (evaM NhaM paccakkhaMtANaM supakcakkhAyaM bhavai) parantu jo loga isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, unakA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, (evaM NhaM paccakkhAvemANANaM supaccakkhAviyaM bhavai) tathA isa prakAra jo pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, unakA pratyAkhyAna karAnA supratyAkhyAna karAnA hotA hai (evaM te paraM paccakkhAvebhANA NAtiyaraMti sayaM paiNNaM) isa prakAra jo dUsare ko pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve apanI pratijJA kA atikramaNa nahIM karate / (NaNNattha abhioeNaM gAhAvaicoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasabhUehiM pAhiM daMDa NihAya) vaha pratyAkhyAna isa prakAra hai- "rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga ko chor3akara gAthApati cora ke grahaNa kiye jAne para unake vimocana (mukta karAne ke samAna vartamAna kAla meM trasa rUpa meM pariNata prANI ko daNDa dene kA tyAga hai| (evameva sai bhAsAe parakkame vijjamANe je te kohA vA lohA vA paraM paccakkhAti) isa prakAra trasa pada ke bAda 'bhUta' pada lagA dene se jaba bhASA meM aisI zakti A jAtI hai, taba usa manuSya kA pratyAkhyAna naSTa nahIM hotA, taba jo loga krodha yA lobha ke vaza hokara trasa ke Age 'bhUta' pada na jor3akara dUsare ko pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve apanI pratijJA ko bhaMga karate haiM, aisA merA vicAra hai / (ayamavi No uvaese No NeyAue bhavai) kyA hamArA upadeza nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ? (aviyAI Auso goyamA ! tumbhaMpi evaM royai) tathA he AyuSman gautama ! yaha hamArA kathana kyA Apako bhI rucikara lagatA hai ? vyAkhyA udakapeDhAlaputra dvArA prastuta supratyAkhyAna kA svarUpa isa sUtra meM udakapeDhAlaputra pratyAkhyAna ke sambandha meM apane abhISTa mata ko prastuta karatA hai-jo zramaNopAsaka trasaprANI ko mArane kA tyAga karate haiM, aura jo zramaNa unheM vaisA tyAga karAte haiM, una donoM kI paddhati samIcIna nahIM hai| maiM jo

Page #440
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 366 pratyAkhyAna kI paddhati batAtA hU~; usake anusAra pratyAkhyAna karanA nirdoSa hai / vaha paddhati yaha hai ki trasa pada ke Age 'bhUta' pada ko jor3akara pratyAkhyAna karane se arthAt 'mujhe trasabhUta prANI kA mArane kA tyAga hai|' aise zabda--prayoga ke sahita tyAga karane kA Azaya yaha hotA hai ki jo prANI vartamAnakAla meM trasarUpa se utpanna haiM, unako daNDa dene kA tyAga hai, parantu jo vartamAna kAla meM trasa nahIM haiM, kintu Age trasarUpa meM utpanna hone vAle haiM, athavA jo bhUtakAla meM trasa the, unako mArane kA tyAga nahIM hai / aisI dazA meM sthAvara paryAya meM utpanna prANI ko daNDa dene para bhI pratijJA bhaMga nahIM ho sakatI / ataH Apa loga pratyAkhyAna vAkya meM kevala trasa pada kA prayoga karane ke badale yadi "trasabhUta" pada kA prayoga kareM arthAt trasabhUta prANI ko mArane kA tyAga hai, aisA pratijJA vAkya kaheM to pratijJA bhaMga kA doSa nahIM A sakatA / jaise koI vyakti ghRta-sevana kA tyAga lekara yadi dadhi khAtA hai to usakA vrata naSTa nahIM hotA, kyoMki dahI meM ghI hone para bhI vartamAna meM vaha ghI nahIM hai, isI prakAra trasa pada ke bAda bhUtapada jor3a dene se bhASA meM aisI zakti A jAtI hai, jisase sthAvara prANI ke paryAya meM Ae hue trasa prANI ke ghAta se vrata-bhaMga yA pratijJAbhaMga nahIM ho sakatA / ataH ukta bhASA meM doSa nivAraNa kI zakti hote hue bhI jo loga krodha yA lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara pratyAkhyAna ke vAkya meM trasa pada ke uttara meM 'bhUta' pada ko na lagAkara pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve doSa kA sevana karate haiM / he gautama ! kyA pratyAkhyAna vAkya meM trasa pada ke uttara meM bhUta pada ko lagAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ? kyA yaha paddhati Apako bhI pasanda hai ? merI to yaha dhAraNA hai ki isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karane-karAne se sthAvararUpa se utpanna basoM ke ghAta hone para bhI pratijJA bhaMga nahIM hotI, anyathA pratijJA-bhaMga hone meM koI sandeha nahIM hai| abhiogeNaM-abhiyoga zabda yahA~ balAt AjJA ke artha meM hai| jainAgama meM 5 prakAra ke abhiyoga mAne jAte haiM-rAjAbhiyoga, gaNAbhiyoga, balAbhiyoga, mahattarAbhiyoga evaM AjIvikAbhiyoga / rAjA kI AjJA, gaNa (gaNataMtrAtmaka saMghIya zAsana) kI AjJA, balavAn kI AjJA, mAtA-pitA Adi bar3oM kI AjJA tathA AjIvikA kA bhaya, ina paristhitiyoM ko chor3akara yAnI ye paristhitiyA~ na hoM to mere trasajIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga hai| gRhapaticauravimokSaNanyAya-kisI rAjA ne apane nagara meM yaha AjJA dI ki Aja rAta ko nagara ke bAhara kaumudI mahotsava manAyA jAegA, isalie samasta nagaravAsI nagara ko chor3akara sAyaMkAla hI nagara se bAhara A jAe~ / jo merI isa AjJA ko na mAnakara Aja rAtri meM isa nagara meM hI raha jAegA, use mRtyudaNDa diyA jaaegaa| isa AjJA ko sunakara sabhI nagaravAsI sUryAsta ke pUrva hI nagara ke bAhara cale gae, parantu eka vaizya ke pA~ca putra apane kAma kI dhuna meM nagara se bAhara jAnA bhUla gaye / sUryAsta ho jAne para nagara ke sabhI phATaka bAhara se banda kara diye gye|

Page #441
400 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isa kAraNa pIche yAda Ane para bhI ve nagara ke bAhara na jA ske| prAtaHkAla hote hI rAjapuruSoM dvArA ve pakar3e gaye / rAjA ne unheM vadha karane kI AjJA dii| isa bhayaMkara samAcAra ko sunakara unake pitA ke mana meM bar3I becainI huii| vRddha vaizya ne rAjA ke pAsa jAkara apane putroM ko daNDamukta karane ke lie bahuta anunaya-vinaya kI / jaba rAjA ne usakI eka na sunI to usane rAjA se anurodha kiyA- "rAjan ! yadi Apa mere pA~coM putroM ko nahIM chor3anA cAhate to unameM se cAra ko chor3a diijie|" isa para bhI rAjA rAjI nahIM huaa| taba usane tIna ko chor3ane kI prArthanA kii| isa ke pazcAta do ko chor3ane kI prArthanA kI, parantu rAjA jaba do ko bhI chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM huA, taba usane gir3agir3Akara kahA-"maiM bilkula nirvaMza ho jAU~gA, ata: kama se kama eka putra ko to chor3a dene kI kRpA kareM tAki merA vaMza calatA rhe|' rAjA ne usakI yaha prArthanA svIkAra kara lI aura usake eka putra ko usake vaMza kI rakSA ke lie chor3a diyaa| yahI isa nyAya kA svarUpa hai| parantu yahA~ yaha bAta batAnI hai ki jaise vRddha vaizya apane pA~coM hI putroM ko rAjadaNDa se mukta karAnA cAhatA thA, lekina jaba usakA manoratha pUrA na huA to usane eka putra ko hI chur3Akara santoSa mAnA / isI taraha sAdhu sabhI prANiyoM (SaTakAya) ke daNDa kA tyAga karAnA cAhatA hai, usakI yaha icchA nahIM hai ki koI bhI manuSya kisI bhI prANI kA ghAta kre| parantu jaba vaha puruSa sabhI prANiyoM kA ghAta karanA nahIM chor3anA cAhatA, taba sAdhu jitanA bana sake utanA hI tyAga karane kA usa zrAvaka se anurodha karatA hai| arthAt isa para vaha chaha kAyA ke jIvoM ke ghAta meM se trasakAya ke jIvoM kA ghAta karanA chor3atA hai| isalie trasakAya ke jIvoM ko mArane kA tyAga karAne vAlA sAdhu sthAvara prANiyoM kA ghAta kA samarthaka nahIM hotaa| isI bAta ko batAne hetu gAthApaticoravimokSaNanyAya (dRSTAnta) diyA gayA hai| sArAMza isa sUtra meM udakapeDhAlaputra ne zrI gautama svAmI ke samakSa eka sujhAva prastuta kiyA hai ki agara Apa loga pratyAkhyAna karAte evaM zrAvaka dvArA pratyAkhyAna karate samaya jo vAkya bolate haiM, usameM trasa ke Age 'bhUta' pada jor3a deM to vaha pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna ho sakatA hai / AzA hai, Apa mere sujhAva se sahamata hoNge| mujhe yaha nyAyasaMgata lagatA hai / Apa bhI ise pasanda kreNge| mUla pATha savAyaM bhagavaM goyame! udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI-'AusaMto udagA! no khalu amhe eyaM royai, je te samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAikkhaMti jAva parUveMti, No khalu te samaNA vA NiggaMthA vA bhAsaM bhAsaMti, aNutAviyaM khalu te bhAsaM bhAsaMti, abbhAikkhaMti khalu te samaNe samaNovAsae vA jehi vi annahi

Page #442
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 401 jovehi pAhi bhUehi sahi saMjamayaMti, tANa vi te abbhAikkhaMti, kassa NaM taM heuM ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarAvi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasakAyAo vippamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjati, thAvara kAyAo vippamuccamANA tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati / tesiM ca NaM tasakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM aghattaM / / sU074 / / ____saMskRta chAyA saMvAdaM bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAlaputraM evamavAdIt --AyuSman udaka ! no khalvasmabhyamevaM rocate, ye te zramaNA vA mAhanA vA evamAkhyAyanti yAvat prarUpayanti', no khalu te zramaNA vA nirgranthA vA bhASAM bhASante, anutApinI te bhASAM bhASante, abhyAkhyAnti te zramaNAn vA zramaNopAsakAn vaa| yeSvapi anyeSu jIveSu prANeSu bhUteSu sattveSu saMyamayanti / kasya khalu tasya hetoH ? sAMsArikA: khalU prANAH nasA api prANAH sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti sthAvarA api prANA: trasatvAya pratyAyAnti trasakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sthAvarakAyeSutpadyante, sthAvarakAyato vipramucyamAnA: trasakAyeSUtpadyante teSAM ca khalu trasakAyetpannAnAM sthAnametadaghAtyam ||suu074|| __ anvayArtha (savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputta evaM vayAsI) bhagavAna gautamasvAmI ne udakapeDhAlaputra nirgrantha se vAda (yukti) sahita isa prakAra kahA-(AusaMto udagA ! no khalu eyaM amhaM royai) AyuSman udaka ! ApakA yaha kathana (isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna karAne kI bAta) hameM acchI nahIM lagatI ki (je te samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAikkhaMti jAva paruti, No khalu te samaNA vA niggaMthA vA bhAsaM bhAsaMti, aNutAviyaM khalute bhAsaM bhAsaMti) jo zramaNa yA mAhana Apake kathanAnusAra kahate haiM, upadeza dete haiM yA prarUpaNA karate haiM, ve zramaNa nirgrantha yathArtha bhASA nahIM bolate, apitu ve anutApinI-saMtApa utpanna karane vAlI bhASA bolate haiM / (te samaNe samaNovAsae vA khalu abbhAikkhaMti) ve loga una zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM para vyartha hI doSAropaNa karate haiM, jhUThA kalaMka lagAte haiM, (jehi vi annahi jIvehi pANehiM bhUehi sahi saMjamayaMti, tANa vi te abbhAikkhaMti) jo (zramaNa yA zramaNopAsaka), prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke viSaya meM saMyama (grahaNa) karate-karAte haiM, una para bhI ve doSAropaNa karate haiM / (kassa NaM taM heu ?) usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? sunie / (saMsAriyA khalu pANA) samasta prANI saMsaraNazIla-parivartanazIla haiM, (tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarA vi tasattAe paccAyaMti) trasa prANI bhI sthAvaratva ke rUpa meM Ate hai, sthAvaraprANI bhI trasatva ke rUpa meM Ate haiM, (tasakayAo dippamuccamANA thAvara

Page #443
402 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kAyaMsi uvavajjati, thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati) tathA ve trasa zarIra ko chor3akara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, isI taraha sthAvarakAya ko tyAga karake trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiN| (tesi ca NaM tasakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameya aghatta) jaba ve trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, taba ve pratyAkhyAnI puruSoM ke dvArA hanana karane yogya nahIM hote| vyAkhyA udaka nirgrantha ko gautamasvAmI kA spaSTa uttara isa sUtra meM udaka nirgrantha kI bAta sunakara bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne yuktipUrvaka usase kahA-"AyuSmAn udaka ! Apane jo pratyAkhyAna kI rIti sujhAI hai, vaha hameM jarA bhI pasanda nahIM hai / ve zramaNa aura mAhana jo isa prakAra (kevala 'trasa' zabda ke Age 'bhUta' pada lagAkara pratyAkhyAna vAkya) bolate haiM, vaisA upadeza karate haiM, batAte haiM, prarUpaNA karate haiM, ve samIcIna (jina paramparAnusAriNI) bhASA nahIM bolate, parantu ve nirarthaka aura saMtApadAyinI bhASA bolate haiM / bhagavAn gautama kA Azaya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki ApakA jo sujhAva hai ki 'vasa' zabda ke Age 'bhUta' zabda jor3a dene se hI pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna ho sakatA hai, anyathA pratijJA bhaMga hotI hai ityAdi, yaha kathana hamako rucikara nahIM lagatA, balki zramaNoM-nirgranthoM evaM zramaNopAsakoM para AkSepAtmaka aura doSAropaNakAraka pratIta hotA hai / kyoMki 'vasa' ke pazcAt 'bhUta' pada kA prayoga karane kA ApakA sujhAva nirarthaka hai, usakA koI vizeSa phala nahIM hai| kyoMki jo artha trasa pada se pratIta hotA hai, vahI trasabhUta pada se pratIta hotA hai| phira 'bhUta' zabda jor3ane kA kyA prayojana hai| isake atirikta 'bhUta' zabda-prayoga se aneka artha bhI sambhava haiM; kyoMki bhUta zabda upamA artha meM bhI prayukta hotA hai / jaise ki 'devalokabhUtanagarabhidam' arthAt yaha nagara devaloka ke tulya hai / isa prakAra bhUta zabda kA artha upamA dene se trasabhUta' pada kA artha trasa ke sadRza bhI ho sakatA hai aura aisA artha hone para trasa ke sadRza prANI ke vadha kA tyAga' yaha pratyAkhyAna vAkya kA artha hogA, trasa prANI ke vadha kA tyAga nahIM / magara yaha artha yahA~ para bilkula abhISTa nahIM hai / ataH trasapada ke uttara meM 'bhUta' zabda jor3ane se jo anabhISTa evaM aniSTa artha nikalatA hai, usa artha ke hone kA saMzaya utpanna karanA ThIka nahIM hai| yadi 'bhUta' zabda yahA~ upamA (sadRzatA) kA vAcaka nahIM hai, taba to usakA prayoga karanA niSprayojana hai, bekAra hai; kyoMki 'bhUta' zabda kA koI viziSTa artha nahIM hogA / arthAt-vaisI sthiti meM bhUta zabda usI artha kA bodhaka hogA, jisakA bodhaka asa zabda hai / jaise ki 'zItIbhUtamudakam' isa vAkya meM zIta pada ke uttara meM jor3A

Page #444
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 403 huA 'bhUta' zabda zIta artha ko hI batAtA hai, usase bhinna artha ko nahIM, yAnI bhUta zabda kisI nyUna yA adhika artha ko pragaTa nahIM krtaa| yadi vartamAna artha meM bhUta zabda kA prayoga mAnA jAe to bhI koI phala nahIM hai, isake prayoga karane kA; kyoMki jo jIva vartamAna kAla meM trasa zarIra meM AyA hai, vaha sadA isI zarIra meM raha nahIM sakatA, kintu vaha sthAvaranAmakarma ke udaya se sthAvarakAya meM bhI jAegA / aura vaha sthAvarakAya meM jAne para ukta trasavadhapratyAkhyAnI zramaNopAsaka dvArA ghAta karane yogya hogA, phira usakI pratijJA abhaMga (akhaNDita) kaise raha sakegI ? evaM jisane kisI khAsa jAti yA khAsa vyakti ko na mArane kI pratijJA kI hai, jaise ki "maiM brAhmaNa ko na mArUgA athavA maiM amuka sUara ko nahIM mArUMgA" vaha jIva yadi brAhmaNa zarIra yA zUkara zarIra ko chor3akara anya jAti ke zarIra meM utpanna hue una prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai to Apake siddhAnta ke anusAra usakI pratijJA kA bhaMga kyoM nahIM mAnA jAegA ? ata: Apa pratyAkhyAna ke pATha meM trasa zabda ke uttara meM bhUta zabda ko jor3ane kI jo bAta kahate haiM, vaha ucita nahIM hai, vaha nirarthaka punaruktidoSa kA sevana karanA hai| ziSTa puruSoM ne pratyAkhyAna kI jo vidhi batAI hai, vahI hameM rucikara lagatI hai| jo loga pratyAkhyAna pATha meM trasa pada ke badale 'trasabhUta' pada kA prayoga nahIM karate, una para Apa pratijJAbhaMga kA AkSepa lagAkara vyartha hI doSAropaNa karate haiM / kyoMki 'bhUta' zabda lagAne kA koI matalaba hI nahIM hai, balki aisA karake Apa una zramaNoM evaM zramaNopAsakoM ko una-una prANiyoM ke prati saMyama karane se hatotsAhita karate haiM, una para kalaMka lagAkara unheM pratyAkhyAna karane se rokate haiM / ve loga jo saMyama pAlate haiM, unheM Apa saMzaya meM DAlate haiN| unameM buddhibheda paidA karake Apa eka mahAn anartha karate haiN| aisI bhASA, jaisI ki Apa bolate haiM, jina paramparAnusAriNI bhASA nahIM hai, vaha zramaNa nirgranthoM ke lie bolane yogya nahIM hai| usase zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM ke hRdaya meM anutApa evaM saMtApa paidA hotA hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAe to vartamAna meM jo trasa prANI haiM, ve bhUtakAla meM cAhe sthAvara rahe hoM yA aura koI, athavA bhaviSya meM sthAvara baneMge yA anya yoniyoM meM jAe~ge, unase pratyAkhyAnI kA koI vAstA nahIM, pratyAkhyAnI ke pratyAkhyAna kA sambandha unakI vartamAna jAti se haiM arthAt vartamAna meM jo trasa ke rUpa meM pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM, unhIM ke vadha kA vaha tyAga karatA hai| sthAvarakAya prANI bhI yadi vartamAna meM trasa rUpa meM utpanna hoMge to unakA vadha-tyAga bhI vartamAna meM trasa hone ke nAte zrAvaka avazya kregaa|

Page #445
404 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sArAMza udakapeDhAlaputra ke pratyAkhyAna sambandhI aTapaTe sujhAva ko bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne amAnya kara diyA aura unakA dhyAna nirgranthayogya bhASA sambandhI doSoM kI tarapha khiiNcaa| isI bAta ke vizeSa spaSTakaraNa ke lie agale sUtra prastuta kiye jAte haiM / mUla pATha savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI ---kayare khalu te AusaMto goyamA ! tubbhe vayaha tasA pANA, tasA Au annahA ? savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI-AusaMto udagA! je tumbhe vayaha tasabhUyA pANA tasA, te vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA / je vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA, te tujme vayaha tasabhUyA pANA / ee saMti duve ThANA tullA egaTThA / kimAuso ! ime bhe suppaNIyatarAe bhavai tasabhUyA pANA tasA, ime bhe duppaNIyata. rAe bhavai-tasA pANA tasA, tato egamAuso ! paDikkosaha ekakaM abhigaMdaha, ayaMpi bhedo se No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAha-saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesi ca NaM evaM buttapuvvaM bhavai--No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae sAvayaM NhaM aNuputreNa gutassa lisistAmo te evaM saMkhati, te evaM saMkhaM Thavayati, te evaM saMkhaM ThAvayaMti, nannattha abhioeNaM gAhAvaicoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasehi pArNoha nihAya daMDaM, taMpi tesi kusalameva bhavai / / sU0 75 // tasA vi vuccaMti tasA tasasaMbhArakaDeNaM kambhuNA NAmaM ca NaM abbhuvayaM bhavai, tasAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavai, tasakAyaTTiiyA te tao AuyaM vippajahaMti, te tao AuyaM vippajahitA thAvarattAe paccAyati / thAvarA vi vuccaMti thAvarA thAvarasaMbhArakaDeNaM kammuNA NAmaM ca NaM abbhuvayaM bhavai, thAvarAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavai, thAvarakAyaTTiiyA te tao AuyaM vippajahaMti, tao AuyaM vippajahitA bhujjo paraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANAvi buccaMti, te tasAvi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te ciradviiyA ||suu0 76 // saMskRta chAyA savAdamudakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt-katare khalu te AyaSman gautama ! yUyaM vadatha trasAH prANA: trasA utAnyathA ? savAdaM bhagavAn

Page #446
saptama adhyayana : nAlandoya 405 gautamaH udakaM peDhAlaputramevamavAdIt-AyuSman udaka!yAn yUyaM vadatha trasabhUtAH prANAstrasAstAn vayaM vadAmastrasAH prANAH / yAn vayaM vadAmastrasA: prANAH, tAn yUyaM vadatha trasabhUtAH prANAH / ete dve sthAne tulye ekArthe / kimAyuSman ! ayaM yuSmAkaM supraNItataro bhavati trasabhUtAH prANAstrasAH ayaM yuSmAkaM duSpraNItataro bhavati trasAH prANAstrasAH, tata ekamAyaSman ! pratikrozatha ekamabhinandatha ayamapi bhedaH sa naiyAyiko bhavati? bhagavAMzca punarAha--santyekakemanuSyA bhavanti, tazcedamuktapUrva bhavati-'na khalu vaya zaknumo muNDAH bhUtvA agArAdanagArikatA pratipattuM tadvayaM khalu AnupUrvyA gotramupazleSayiSyAmaH / evaM te saMkhyApayanti evaM te saMkhyA sthApayanti, nAnyatrAbhiyogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNatayA traseSu prANeSu nidhAya daNDaM, tadapi teSAM kuzalamava bhavati ||suu0 75 / / trasA apyucyante trasAstrasasambhArakRtena karmaNA nAma ca khalvabhyupagataM bhavati / sAyuSkaM ca parikSINaM bhavati trasakAyasthitakAste tadAyuSkaM viprajahati te tadAyuSkaM viprahAya sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti, sthAvarA apyucyante sthAvarAH sthAvarasambhArakRtena karmaNA nAma ca khalvabhyupagataM bhavati, sthAvarAyuSkaM ca khalu parikSINaM bhavati sthAvarakAyasthitikAstakAste tadAyuSkaM viprajahati, tadAyuSkaM viprahAya bhUyaH pAralaukikatvena pratyAyAnti, ne prANA apyucyante te trasA apyucyante, te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAH / sU076 // anvayArtha (udae peDhAlaputte savAyaM bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI) udakapeDhAlaputra ne vAda (yukti) sahita bhagavAn gautama svAmI se isa prakAra kahA ki (AusaMto goyamA ! kayare khalu te tumbhe tasA pANA tasA vayaha Au annahA) AyuSman gautama ! ve prANI kauna-se haiM, jinheM tuma trasa kahate ho, tuma trasa prANI ko hI trasa kahate ho yA kisI dUsare ko? (bhagavaM goyame savAyaM udayaM peDhAlaputta evaM vayAsI) bhagavAn gautama ne vAda sahita udakapeDhAlaputra se yoM kahA ki (AusaMto udayA ! je tubbhe vayaha tasabhUyA pANA tasA te vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA) AyuSman udaka ! jina prANiyoM ko tuma trasabhUta basa kahate ho, unhIM ko hama trasa prANI kahate haiM / (je vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA te tumbhe vayaha tasabhUyA pANA) aura jinheM hama sa prANI kahate haiM, unhIM ko tuma trasabhUta kahate ho / (ee duve ThANe tulle egaTThA saMti) ye donoM hI zabda samAna haiM aura ekArthaka haiN| (kimAuso ime me tasabhUyA pANA tasA suppaNIyatarAe bhavai, tasA pANA tasA ime me duppaNIyatarAe bhavai) aisI sthiti meM kyA kAraNa hai ki trasabhUta prANI trasa kahanA Apa ThIka (zuddha)

Page #447
406 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra samajhate haiM, aura trasa prANI trasa kahanA Apa ThIka (zuddha) nahIM samajhate ? jabaki donoM samAnArthaka haiM / (tato Auso ekkaM paDikkosaha eka abhiNaMdaha) aisA karake Apa kyoM eka (pakSa) kI nindA karate haiM aura eka pakSa kI prazaMsA karate haiM ? (ayaMpi bhedo se No NeyAue bhavai) ata: ApakA yaha pUrvokta bheda (pakSapAta) bhI nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| (bhagavaM ca NaM udAha) phira udakapeDhAlaputra se bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI ne kahA-(saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai) he udaka ! isa jagat me aise bhI manuSya hote haiM, jo sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara unase isa prakAra kahate haiM -(vayaM muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae No khalu saMcAemo) hama muDita hokara arthAt samasta prANiyoM ko na mArane kI pratijJA lekara gRha tyAga karake AgAra dharma se anagAra dharma meM prabajita hone (dIkSA lene) meM abhI samartha nahIM hai, (sAvayaM NhaM ANupugveNaM guttassa lisissAmo) kintu hama kramazaH sAdhutva ko svIkAra kareMge arthAt hama prathama sthUla prANAtipAta (sthUla prANiyoM kI hiMsA) ko chor3eMge, isake pazcAt sUkSma prANAtipAta (sarvasAvadya) kA tyAga kreNge| (te evaM saMkhaveti te evaM saMkhaM ThAvayaMti) tadanusAra ve apane mana meM aisA hI nizcaya karate haiM, aura aisA hI vicAra pragaTa karate haiM (nannattha abhioeNa gAhAvaicoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasehiM pANehi daMDaM nihAya) tadanantara ve rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga kA AgAra (chUTa) rakhakara gRhapaticoragrahaNavimokSaNanyAya se trasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karate haiM aura sAdhugaNa yaha jAnakara ki yaha vyakti samasta sAvadhoM ko nahIM chor3atA hai to jitanA chor3e utanA hI acchA hai, use trasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA na karane kI pratijJA karAte haiN| (taM pi tesi kusalameva bhavai) itanA tyAga bhI usake lie acchA hI hotA hai / sU0 75 // (tasA vi tasasaMbhArakaDeNaM kammuNA tasA vuccaMti) trasa jIva bhI trasanAmakarma ke udaya arthAt trasanAmakarma kA phala bhogane ke kAraNa trasa kahalAte haiM / (NAmaM ca NaM abbhuvayaM bhavai) aura ve ukta karma kA phala bhogane ke kAraNa hI trasa nAma ko dhAraNa karate haiM (tasAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavai) aura unakI trasa kI Ayu kSINa ho jAtI hai (tasakAyadviiyA te tao AuyaM vippajaha ti) aura trasakAya meM sthiti rUpa (rahane kA hetu rUpa) karma bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai, taba ve usa AyuSya ko chor3a dete haiN| (te tao AuyaM vippajahittA thAvarattA paccAyaMti) aura ve trasa kA AyuSka chor3akara sthAvaratva ko prApta karate haiM, (thAvarA vi vuccaMti thAvarA thAvarasaMbhArakaDeNa kammuNA NAma ca NaM abbhuvagayaM bhavai) sthAvara prANI bhI sthAvara nAmaka karma ke phala kA anubhava karate hue sthAvara kahalAte haiM, aura isI kAraNa ve sthAvara nAma ko bhI dhAraNa karate haiN| (thAvarAuyaM ca pallikkhINaM bhavai thAvarakAyaTThiiyA te tao AuyaM vippajahaMti) jaba unakI sthAvara kI Ayu kSINa ho jAtI hai aura sthAvarakAya meM unakI sthiti kI avadhi pUrI ho jAtI hai, taba ve usa Ayu ko chor3a dete haiN| (tao AuyaM

Page #448
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 407 vippa jAhittA bhujjjo paraloiyattAe paccAyaMti) aura usa Ayu ko chor3a kara phira pAralaukikarUpa se trasabhAva ko prApta karate haiM / (te pANA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA te ciraTiiyA) ve jIva prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, aura mahAn kAya vAle tathA cirakAla taka sthiti vAle bhI hote haiM / sU0 76 // vyAkhyA prazna udaka nimrantha ke, uttara gautama svAmI ke ina donoM sUtroM meM pUrvasUtra meM ukta basa ke artha ke sambandha meM udakapeDhAlaputra ke prazna aura gautama svAmI ke uttara aMkita kiye gaye haiN| udakapeDhAlaputra nirgrantha ne apanI bAta ko puSTa karane hetu punaH bhagavAn gautama svAmI se pUchA"AyuSman gautama ! Apa kina jIvoM ko trasa kahate haiM, kyA Apa trasa prANI ko basa kahate haiM yA anya kisI prANI ko basa kahate haiM ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn gautama ne yuktipUrvaka kahA- dekho, udaka nirgrantha ! Apa loga jinheM trasabhUta kahate haiM, unhIM ko hama trasa kahate haiM, tathA hama jinheM trasa kahate haiM, unheM hI Apa loga trasabhUta kahate haiN| ina donoM zabdoM ke artha meM koI antara nahIM hai / ye donoM zabda ekArthaka haiM / jo prANI vartamAnakAla meM trasa haiM, unhIM kA vAcaka jaise trasabhUta pada hai, usI taraha trasa pada bhI hai ; tathA jo prANI bhUtakAla meM trasa the aura bhaviSya meM trasa hone vAle haiM, unakA vAcaka jaise trasabhUta pada nahIM hai, usI taraha trasapada bhI nahIM haiM / aisI sthiti meM Apa loga trasabhUta zabda kA prayoga karanA ThIka samajhate haiM, trasa kA prayoga karanA ThIka nahIM samajhate, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? tathA ye donoM hI zabda jabaki samAna artha ke bodhaka haiM, taba kyA kAraNa hai ki Apa eka kI prazaMsA aura dUsare ko nindA karate haiN| ataH ApakA yaha pakSapAta yA bheda karanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| __isake Age bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne kahA-he udaka ! sAdhu samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA se svayaM nivRtta hokara yahI cAhatA hai ki koI bhI manuSya kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare, parantu usake nikaTa kitane hI aise loga bhI Ate haiM, jo samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA ko nahIM chor3anA caahte| ve kahate haiM ki nirgrantha guruvara ! maiM samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karake sAdhutva kA pAlana karane meM abhI samartha nahIM hU~ kintu kramazaH prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA cAhatA hU~, isalie gRhastha avasthA meM rahate hue jitanA tyAga mere se ho sakatA hai, utanA hI tyAga karanA cAhatA huuN| yaha sunakara sAdhu vicAra karatA hai ki yaha sabhI prANiyoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta honA yadi nahIM cAhatA, to jitane prANiyoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta ho, utanA hI sahI, isalie sAdhu use trasa prANiyoM ke na mArane kI pratijJA karAtA hai aura isa prakAra trasa prANiyoM ke ghAta se nivRtti kI pratijJA karanA bhI usa puruSa ke lie acchA hI hotA hai, kyoMki jahA~ vaha sabakA ghAta karatA thA, vahA~ vaha kucha to chor3atA

Page #449
408 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hI hai / isa prakAra usa puruSa ko tyAga karAne vAle sAdhu ko zeSa prANiyoM ke mArane kA anumodana nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha to sabhI ke ghAta kA tyAga karAnA cAhatA hai, parantu jaba vaha puruSa aisA karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai, to jitane ko vaha chor3e, utane to baceMge, yaha Azaya sAdhu kA hotA hai| ataH use zeSa prANiyoM ke ghAta kA anumodana nahIM lagatA hai / yaha 75veM sUtra kA Azaya hai| pahale udakapeDhAlaputra ne zrI gautama svAmI se pUchA thA-koI zrAvaka trasajIvoM ke ghAta kA tyAga karake bhI sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hue usI trasa prANI ko mAratA hai to usakA vrata bhaMga kyoM nahIM ho sakatA hai ? jo manuSya nAgarika puruSa kI hatyA na karane kI pratijJA karake nagara se bAhara gae hue usa nAgarika puruSa kI hatyA karatA hai to usakI pratijJA jaise bhaMga ho jAtI hai, usI taraha trasakAya ko na mArane kI pratijJA kiyA huA zrAvaka yadi sthAvarakAya meM gaye hue usa basa prANI kA ghAta karatA hai to usakI pratijJA bhaMga ho jAtI hai, aisA kyoM na mAnA jAe? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAn gautama svAmI kahate haiM-he udaka nirgrantha ! jIva apane karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie jaba trasa paryAya meM Ate haiM, taba unakI trasa saMjJA hotI hai aura ve jaba apane karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie sthAvara paryAya meM Ate haiM, taba unakI sthAvara saMjJA hotI hai / isa prakAra jIva kabhI trasa paryAya ko chor3akara sthAvara paryAya ko prApta karate haiM, aura kabhI sthAvara paryAya ko chor3a kara trasa paryAya ko prApta karate haiM / ataH jo zrAvaka trasa prANI ko mArane kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha trasa paryAya meM Ae hue jIva ko mArane kA hI tyAga karatA hai, parantu sthAvara paryAya meM Ae hue yA bhaviSya meM Ane vAle jIva ke. ghAta kA tyAga nahIM krtaa| isalie sthAvara paryAya ke ghAta se usake pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna yA vrata kA bhaMga kyoMkara ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki sthAvara paryAya ke ghAta kA tyAga usane nahIM kiyA hai / Apane jo nAgarika kA dRSTAnta dekara sthAvara paryAya ke ghAta se trasa prANI ke ghAta kA tyAga karane vAle puruSa kI pratijJA kA bhaMga honA kahA hai, baha bhI ayukta hai, kyoMki nagaranivAsI puruSa nagara se bAhara jAne para bhI nAgarika hI kahalAtA hai kyoMki usakI paryAya badalI nahIM hai| isalie usakA ghAta karane se nAgarika ke ghAta kA tyAga karane vAle vyakti kA vrata bhaMga ho jAtA hai / parantu vaha nAgarika yadi nagara meM rahanA bilkula chor3akara gA~va meM rahane laga jAtA hai to vaha grAmINa kahalAne lagatA hai, usakI nAgarika paryAya bhI badala jAtI hai| aisI dazA meM usakI hiMsA se jaise nAgarika ko na mArane kA vrata grahaNa kiye hue puruSa kA vrata bhaMga nahIM hotA, usI taraha trasa paryAya ko tyAgakara jo prANI sthAvara paryAya meM calA gayA hai, usake ghAta se trasa paryAya ke ghAta kA tyAga kiye hue puruSa kI pratijJA kA bhaMga nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki sthAvara paryAya ke ghAta kA tyAga usane nahIM kiyA hai|

Page #450
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 406 sArAMza 75veM aura 76veM sUtra meM pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna ke sambandha meM rocaka udaka-gautama praznottara prastuta kiye gaye haiN| udaka nirgrantha se gautama svAmI se pUchA ki Apa trasa prANI ko basa kahate haiM yA anya kisI prANI ko ? isake uttara meM gautama svAmI ne spaSTa uttara diyA ki jinako Apa trasabhUta kahate haiM, unhIM ko hama basa kahate haiN| donoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| ata: bhUta zabda lagAkara vibheda yA buddhibheda paidA karanA ThIka nhiiN| bahuta-se manuSya sAdhuvatti grahaNa karane meM samartha nahIM hote, ve yadi gRhastha zrAvaka ke ahiMsANavrata kA grahaNa karake trasajIvoM kI hiMsA kA hI sAdhuoM ke tyAga grahaNa karate haiM tolikUla tyAga na karane kI apekSA, thor3A sA hisA kA tyAga bhI acchA hI hai / udaka ne pahale jo AkSepa kiyA thA ki jisane trasajIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA thA, usakA vrata-bhaMga hotA hai, jabaki trasajIva marakara sthAvaba ho jAte haiM, yA bhaviSya meM, jo sthAvara hoNge| isake uttara meM gautama kA spaSTa uttara yaha hai jo vartamAna meM trasa paryAya meM haiM, ve cAhe sthAvara meM se Aye hoM, vartamAna meM basa paryAya meM hoMge to unhIM kI hiMsA kA tyAga zrAvaka kregaa| jo vasa se sthAvara ho gaye haiM, unakI to paryAya hI badala gaI hai| unakI ghAta se zrAvaka kA vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa| mUla pATha savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI--AusaMto goyamA ! Natthi NaM se kei pariyAe jaNNaM samaNovAsagassa ega pANAivAyavirae vi daMDe nikkhitte / kasya NaM taM heuM ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati, tasakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve thAvarakAyaMsi uvavati / tesi ca NaM thAvarakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM ghtN| savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI--No khalu Auso udagA ! asmAkaM vattavvaeNaM tubbhaM ceva aNuppavAdeNaM, atthi NaM se pariyAe jeNaM samaNovAsagassa savvapANeha savvabhUehi savvajovehi savvasattehiM daMDe nikkhitte bhavai, kassa NaM taM heuM ? saMsAriyA khalu ghANA tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, thAvarakAyAo

Page #451
410 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vippamuccamANA savve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, tesi ca NaM tasakAyaMsi uva. vannANaM ThANameyaM aghattaM, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te ciraTTiiyA, te bahuyaragA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te appayaraNA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa appaccakkhAyaM bhavai, se mahayA tasakAyAo uvasaMtassa uThThiyassa paDivirayassa janna tubbhe vA anno vA evaM vadaha-Natthi NaM se kei pariyAe jaMsi samaNovAsagassa egapANAivAyavirae vi daMDe Nikhitte, ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai // sU0 77 // saMskRta chAyA savAdamUdakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt -AyuSman gautama ! nAsti khalu sa ko'pi paryAyo yasmin zramaNopAsakasya eka prANAtipAtaviraterapi daNDa: nikSiptaH / tat kasya heto: ? sAMsArikAH khalu prANAH sthAvarA api prANAH trasatvAya pratyAyAMti, sA api prANAH sthAvara tvAya pratyAyAnti, sthAvarakAyatovipramucyamAnAH sarve trasakAyeSUtpadyante trasakAyato vipramucyamAnA: sarve sthAvarakAyeSUtpadyante teSAJca sthAvarakAyeSutpannAnAM sthAnametad ghAtyam / savAdaM bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAlaputramevamavAdIt-na khalu AyuSman udaka ! asmAkaM vaktavyatvena yuSmAkaJcaivAnupravAdena asti khalu sa paryAya: yasmin zramaNopAsakasya sarvaprANeSu sarvabhUteSu sarvajIveSu sarvasattveSu daNDaH nikSipto bhavati / tata kasya hetoH ? sAMsArikA khalu prANAH tasA api prANAH sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti, sthAvarA api prANAH satvAya pratyAyAnti / trasakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarve sthAvarakAyeSutpadyante sthAvarakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarve trasakAyeSutpadyante, teSAM ca trasakAyeSUtpannAnAM sthAnametad aghAtyam / te prANA apyucyante, te vasA apyucyante, te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAH te bahutarakA: prANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati te alpatarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya apratyAkhyAtaM bhavati / tasya mahatastrasakAyAdupazAntasya upasthitasya prati viratasya yad yUyamanyovA vadatha nAsti sa ko'pi paryAyaH yasmina tasya zramaNopAsakasya ekaprANAtipAtaviraterapi daNDaH nikSipto bhavati, ayamapi bhedaH, no naiyAyiko bhavati / / sU0 77 // anvayArtha (udae peDhAlaputte savAyaM bhagavaM goyame evaM vayAsI) udakapeDhAlaputra ne vAda sahita bhagavAn gautama svAmI se kahA ki (AusaMto goyamA Natthi NaM keI pariyAe jaNNaM samaNovAsagassa egapANAivAyavirae vi daMDe nikkhitta) he AyuSmAn gautama !

Page #452
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 411 koI bhI vaha paryAya nahIM hai, jisako na mArakara zrAvaka apane eka prANI ko na mArane tyAga ko bhI saphala kara sake (kassa Na taM he) usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? (saMsAriyA khalu pANA) prANi varga parivartazIla haiN| (thAvarA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti) isalie kabhI sthAvara prANI trasa ho jAte haiN| (tasAvi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti) aura kabhI trasa prANI bhI sthAvara ho jAte haiN| (thAvarakAyAo viSpamuccamANA savve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati, tasakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjati) ve sabake saba sthAvarakAya ko chor3akara trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM aura trasakAya ko chor3akara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hote haiM / (tesi ca NaM thAvarakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM dhattaM) ve sabake saba sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hone vAle jIva taba zrAvakoM ke ghAta ke yogya ho jAte haiM / (savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputta evaM vayAsI) bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne vAdasahita peDhAlapUtra se isa prakAra kahA- (No khalu Auso udayA asmAkaM vattabaeNaM tubbhaM ceva aNuppavAdeNa) he AyuSman udaka ! hamAre vaktavya ke anusAra yaha prazna nahIM uThatA, kintu Apake vaktavya ke anusAra uTha sakatA hai / (asthi NaM se parivAe jeNaM samaNovAsagassa savvapAhi, savabhUehi, savvajIvehi savvasata hi daMDe nikkhitte bhavai) parantu Apake siddhAntAnusAra bhI yaha paryAya avazya hai, jisameM zramaNopAsaka saba prANI bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke ghAta kA tyAga kara sakatA hai| (kassa NaM ta heu ?) isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? (saMsAriyA khalu pANA) prANigaNa parivartanazIla haiM / (tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarAvi pANA tasattAe paccayaMti) isa lie sthAvara prANI, bhI trasa rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura kabhI trasa prANI bhI sthAvara rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM / (tasakAyAo bippamuccamANA savve thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati) ve saba trasakAya ko chor3akara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, tathaiva kabhI sthAvara ko chor3akara saba trasakAya meM bhI utpanna ho jAte haiN| (tesiM ca NaM tasakAyaMsi uvavanANaM ThANameyaM aghataM) ve saba jaba trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, taba vaha sthAna zrAvakoM ke lie ghAta ke yogya nahIM hotA / (te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti se mahA kAyA te ciraTiiyA) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, ve trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve vizAla zarIra vAle aura cirakAla taka sthita rahane vAle hote haiM / (te bahuyaragA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) ve prANI bahuta haiM, jinameM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala hotA hai / (te appayaragA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa apaccakkhApaM bhavai) tathA usa samaya ve prANI hote hI nahIM, jinake lie zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA (se mahayA tasakAyAo uvasaMtassa uvaTTiyassa paDivirayassa jannaM tubbhe vA anno vA evaM vadaha Natthi NaM se kei pariyAe jaMsi samaNovAsagassa egapANAeivAyavirae vi daMDe Nikkhitte) isa prakAra vaha zrAvaka mahAn trasakAya ke ghAta se zAnta tathA virata hotA

Page #453
412 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hai| aisI dazA meM Apa yA dUsare loga, jo yaha kahate haiM ki aisA eka bhI paryAya nahIM hai, jisake lie zramaNopAsakoM kA yathArtha pratyAkhyAna ho sake / (ayaMpi bheda se No yAue bhavai) ata: ApakA yaha bhedAtmaka kathana nyAsaMgata nahIM hai / vyAkhyA aTapaTo zaMkA, spaSTa samAdhAna ___ aba udakapeDhAlaputra ne gautamasvAmI ke samakSa apanI zaMkA dUsarI taraha se prastuta ko-~-AyuSmAna gautama ! merI dRSTi se jIva kA aisA eka bhI paryAya nahIM hai, jisakI hiMsA kA tyAga zramaNopAsaka kara sakatA ho| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke pAya parivartanazIla haiN| ve sadA eka hI kAya meM nahIM rhte| sthAvara pANI bharakara vasa ho jAte haiM aura trasa marakara sthAvara ho jAte haiM / ata: jaba saba ke saba basa prANI trasa paryAya ko chor3akara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| usa samaya eka bhI trasa jIva nahIM rahatA, jisake dhAta ke tyAga kA pAlana zrAvaka kara sake / ataH zrAvaka kA vrata usa jaise kisI ne aisA vrata liyA ki "maiM nagaravAsI manuSya ko nahIM mArUMgA" kadAcit daivayoga se, vaha nagara sArA ujar3a gayA aura sabhI nagaravAsI jagara chor3akara vanavAsI ho gaye, to aisI sthiti meM jaise naganivAsI ko mArane kI pratijJA karane vAle use vyakti kI pratijJA bhI niviSaya ho jAtI hai, usI taraha basa ko na mArane kI pratijJA karane vAle zrAvaka kI pratijJA bhI jaba trasa prANI saba ke saba sthAvara ho jAte haiM, taba niviSaya ho jAtI hai, isakA kyA samAdhAna hai, Apake pAsa ? yAnI vaha pratijJA prayojanahIna ho jAtI hai, isalie vaha pratijJA nirarthaka hai| udaka nirgandha kI isa aTapaTI zaMkA kA samAdhAna karate hue gautama svAmI ne kahA-"udakapeDhAlaputra! hamArI mAnyatA kA anusaraNa kiyA jAya to yaha prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| kyoMki hamArA siddhAnta yaha hai ki sabake saba basa eka hI kAla meM sthAvara ho jAte haiM aisA na kabhI huA hai, na hogA aura na hai / lekina thor3I dera ke lie Apake siddhAntAnusAra agara aisA mAna bhI leM to zrAvaka kA vrata niviSaya nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki Apake matAnusAra sabake saba sthAvara prANI bhI to kisI bhI samaya trasa ho jAte haiM, usa samaya zrAvakoM ke trasahiMsA-tyAga kA viSaya to atyanta bar3ha jAtA hai| usa samaya zrAvaka kA ahiMsAviSayaka pratyAkhyAna sarvaprANI-viSayaka ho jAtA hai / ataH Apa loga jo zrAvakoM ke vrata ko niviSaya kahate haiM, yaha nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna sarvaprANIviSayaka kyoM ho jAtA hai ? isakA kAraNa bhI suna lo / jaise sabhI trasa prANI sthAvararUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, vaise hI saba sthAvara prANI bhI trasarUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| jaba sabhI jIva trasakAya ke rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM taba vaha sthAna zrAvaka ke lie ahiMsA-pAlana yogya ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra aise prANI bahuta-se haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA tyAga

Page #454
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 413 pratyAkhyAna saphala hotA hai| usa samaya ve prANI hote hI nahIM haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra yaha zrAvaka mahAna asakAya jIva kI hiMsA se upazAnta evaM nivRtta hotA hai / ataH Apa yA dUsaroM kA yaha kathana nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ki aisA eka bhI paryAya nahIM hai, jisake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala ho sake / sArAMza udakapeDhAlaputra dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke trasajIvahiMsAtyAga-viSayaka pratyAkhyAna para yaha AkSepa lagAyA gayA ki yadi sabhI trasa jIva eka kAla meM sthAvara ho gaye to usakA yaha pratyAkhyAna asaphala evaM nirarthaka ho jaaygaa| zrI gautama svAmI ne isakA spaSTa uttara dayA ki sA kabhI tIna kAla meM bhI nahIM hotA ki sabhI trasa jIva eka sAtha sthAvara ho jAe~, trasa nAma kA koI prANI saMsAra meM rahe hI nhiiN| isake atirikta tumhAre (udaka ke) matAnusAra bhI to sabhI jIvoM ko parivartanazIla mAnakara sabake saba sthAvara trasa bana jAe~ge taba zrAvaka ko ahiMsApAlana karanA anivArya ho jaaegaa| ata: trasajIva-viSayaka ahiMsApAlana kA brata kadApi niviSaya nahIM hotaa| mUla pATha bhagavaM ca NaM udAha NiyaMThA khalu pUcchizvvA -AusaMto niyaMThA ! iha khalu saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesi ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai-je ime muMDe bhavittA agArAo agagAriya pavvaie eesa ca NaM AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, je ime agAramAvasaMti, eesi ca NaM AmaraNaMtAe daMDe No Nikkhatte, keI ca NaM samaNA jAva vAsAI caupaMcamAiM chaThThaddasamAI appayaro vA bhujjayaro vA desaM duIjjittA agAramAvasejjA ? haMtAvasejjA, tassa NaM gAratthaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe bhaMge bhavai ? No iNaThe samaThe, evameva samaNovAsagassa vi tasehi pAhi daMDe Nikkhitte, thAvarehi daMDe No Nikkhitte, tassa NaM thAvarakAyaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe No bhaMge bhavai, se evamAyANaha ? NiyaMThA ! evamAprANiyavvaM // bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu NiThA khalu pucchiyavvA-AusaMto niyaMThA ! iha khalu gAhAvai vA gAhAvaiputto vA tahappagArehi kulehi Agamma dhamma savaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamajjA ? haMtA uvasaMkamajjA, tesi ca NaM tahappagArANaM dhamma Aikkhiyatve ? haMtA Aikkhiyatve / ki te tahappagAraM dhamma soccA Nisamma evaM vaejjA-iNameva niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM saccaM aNuttaraM kevaliyaM paDipuNNaM

Page #455
414 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMsuddha jayAuyaM sallakattaNaM siddhimaggaM muttimaggaM nijjANamaggaM nivvANamaggaM avitahamasaMdiddha savvadukkhapahINamaggaM etthaM ThiyA jIvA sijhaMti bujhaMti muccaMti pariNivvAyaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM kareMti, tamANAe tahA gacchAmo, tahA ciTThAmo, tahA NisiyAmo, tahA tuyaTThAmo, tahA muMjAmo, tahA bhAsAmo, tahA abbhuTThAmo, tahA uTThAe uThemotti pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamAmotti vaejjA ? haMtA vaejjA / ki te tahappagArA kappaMti pavvAvittae ? haMtA kappaMti, ki te tahappagArA kappati muMDAvittae ? hatA kappaMti, ki te tahappagArA kappaMti sikkhAvittae ? haMtA kappaMti, kiM te tahappagArA kappati uvaThThAvittae ? haMtA kappati / tesi ca NaM tahappagArANaM savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte ? haMtA Nikkhitte / se NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA jAva vAsAiM caupaMcamAiM chaThThaddasamAI vA appayaro vA bhujjayaro bA desaM dUijjettA agAraM vaejjA ? haMtA vejjaa| tassa NaM sakapAhi jAva savvasahi daMDe Nikkhitte? No iNaThe smtthe| se je se jIve jassa pareNaM savvapAhi jAva savvasahi daMDe No Nikkhitte, se je se jIve jassa AreNaM savvapANehi jAva sattehi daMDe mikkhitte, se je se jIve jassa iyANi savvapANehiM jAba sattehi daMDe No Nikkhitte bhavai / pareNaM asaMjae AreNaM saMjae. iyANi asaMjae, asaMjayassa NaM savvapAhaM jAva sattehi, daMDe No Nikkhitte bhavai, se evamAyANaha NiyaMThA ! se evamAyANiyavvaM / bhagavaM ca NaM udAha NiyaMThA khalu pucchipavvA-AusaMto niyaMThA ! iha khalu parivvAiyA vA parivvAi Ao vA annayarahito titthAyayahito Agamma dhammaM savaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamajjA ? haMtA uvasaMkamajjA / kiM tesi tahappagAreNaM dhamme Aikkhiyavve ? haMtA aaikkhiybve| taM ceva uvaTThAvittae jAva kappaMti ? haMtA kappaMti / ki te tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhujittae? haMtA kappaMti / teNaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA taM ceva jAvaM agAraM vaejjA ? haMtA vejjaa| te NaM tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhujittae? No iNaThe smtthe| se je se jIve je pareNaM no kappaMti saMbhujittae, se je se jIve AreNaM kappaMti saMbhu jittae, se je se jIve je iyANi No kappaMti saMbhu jittae, pareNaM assamaNe, AreNaM samaNe, iyANi assamaNe, assamaNeNaM saddhi no kappaMti samaNANaM niggaMthANaM saMbhujittae, se evamAyANaha, NiyaMThA se evamAyANiyavvaM / / sU0 78 // __ saMskRta chAyA bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-nirgranthAH khalu praSTavyAH, AyuSmanto nirgranthAH iha khalu santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti, teSAM caivamuktapUrvaM bhavati, ye ime muNDAH

Page #456
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 415 bhUtvA agArAdanagAritvaM pravrajanti / eSAM ca AmaraNAnto daNDo nikSiptaH / ime agAramAvasanti eteSAmAramaNAnto daNDo no nikSiptaH / kecicchramaNAH yAvad varSANi catuHpaJca SaD daza vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA vihRtya dezamagAramAvaseyu: ? hanta ! vaseyuH / tasya taM gRhasthaM ghnataH tatpratyAkhyAnaM bhagnaM bhavati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH evameva zramaNopAsakasyApi traseSu prANeSu daNDo nikSiptaH, tasya sthAvarakAryaM ghnataH tatpratyAkhyAnaM no bhagnaM bhavati, tadevaM jAnIta nirgranthAH ! evaM jJAtavyam / bhagavAMzca udAha nirgranthAH khalu praSTavyAH, AyuSmanto nirgranthAH ! iha khalu gAthApatirvA gAthAvatiputro vA tathAprakAreSu kuleSu AgatyaM dharmazravaNArthamupasaMkrameyuH ? hanta ! | upasaMkrameyuH / teSAM ca tathAprakArANAM dharma AkhyAtavyaH ? hanta ! AkhyAtavyaH / kiM te tathAprakAraM dharmaM zrutvA nizamya evaM vadeyuH - idameva nairgranthyaM pravacanaM satyamanuttaraM kaivalikaM paripUrNa saMzuddha naiyAyikaM zalyakarttanaM siddhimArga muktimArga, nirvANamArga, nirvANamArga avitathamasaMdigdhaM sarvaduHkhaprahANAmArga atra sthitvA jIvAH siddhayanti dhyante, muJcanti, parinirvAnti, sarvaduHkhanAmantaM kurvanti, tadAjJayAM tathAgacchAmastathAtiSThAma stathAniSIdAmastathA tvacaM vartayAmastathA bhujAmahe, tayAbhASAmahe, tathA'bhyutiSThAmastathA utthAya uttiSThAmaH iti prANAnAM bhUtAnAM jIvAnAM sattvAnAM saMyamena saMyacchAma iti vadeyuH ? hanta vadeyuH / kiM te tathAprakArAH kalpyante pravrAjayitum ? hanta kalpyante / kiM te tathAprakArAH kalpyante muNDayitum / hanta kalpyante / kiM te tathAprakArAH kalpyante zikSayitum ? hanta kalpyante / kiM te tathAprakArAH kalpyante upasthApayitum ? hanta kalpyante / taizca khalu, tathAprakAraiH sarvaprANiSu yAvat sarvasattveSu daNDo nikSiptaH ? hanta nikSiptaH / te khalu etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharanto yAvad varSANi catuHpaMcAni SaDdazAni vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA dezaM vihRtya agAraM brajeyuH ? hRnta brajeyuH / taizca sarvaprANeSu yAvat sarvasattveSu daNDo nikSiptaH ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH / tasya yaH sa jIvaH yena parataH sarvaprANeSu yAvat sarvasattveSu daNDo no nikSiptaH tasya yaH sa jIvaH yena ArAt sarvaprANeSu yAvat sarvasattveSu daNDo nikSiptaH, tasya sa jIvaH yena idAnIM sarvaprANeSu yAvat sarvasattveSu daNDo na nikSipto bhavati, parato'saMyataH ArAtsaMyataH, idAnImasaMyataH, asaMyatasya khalu sarvaprANeSu yAvat

Page #457
416 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sarvasattveSu daNDo no nikSipto bhavati, tadevaM jAnIta nirgranthAH tadevaM jnyaatvym| ___gavAMzca udAha-nirgranthAH khalu praSTavyA AyuSmaMto nirgranthAH ! iha khalu parivrAjakAH vA parivAjikA vA anyatarebhyastIrthAyata nebhya Agatya dharmazravaNapratyayamupasaMkrameyaH ? hanta upsNkrmeyuH| kiM teSAM tathAprakArANAM dharma AkhyAtavyaH ? hanta AkhyAtavyaH / te caivamupasthApayituM yAvat kalpyante ? hanta kalpyante / ki te tathAprakArA: kapyante saMbhojayitum ? hanta klpynte| te khalu etadrUpeNa vihANA viharantastathaiva va yAvadAgAraM bajeyuH ? hanta bajeyaH / te ca tathA kArAH kalpyante saMbhojayitum ? nAsamarthaH samarthaH / te ye te jIvAH ye gharataH no kalpyante saMbhojayituma, te ye te jIvA: ArAt kalpyante saMbhojayitum ? te ye te jIvA idAnIM no kalpyante saMbhojayitum, parato'zramaNAM ArAt zramaNaH idaaniimshrmnnH| azramaNena sAdha no kalpyante zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM saMbhokta tadevaM jAnIta nirgranthAH tadevaM jJAtavyam ||suu0 78 / / anvayArtha (bhagavaM ca udAhu) bhagavAn gautama svAmI kahate haiM ki (NiyaMThA khalu pucchiyayA) nigranthoM se yaha bAta pUchI jAtI hai, (AusaMto niyaMThA ! iha khalu saMtegaiyA maNurasA bhavaMti) AyuSman nirgrantho ! isa jagat meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, (tesiM ca gaM evaM vRttapura bhavai) jo isa prakAra pratijJA karate haiM ki (je ime muMDe bhavittA agArAo agariya pavaie) ye jo dIkSA lekara gharabAra chor3akara anagAra dharma meM pravadita ho gae haiM, (eesa AmaraNAMtAe daMDe Nikkhitta) inako maraNaparyanta daNDa dene kA maiM tyAga karatA hU~, (je ime agAramAvasaMti eesi NaM AmaraNatAe daMDe ko Nidikhatto) parantu jo loga (ye) ga. meM nivAsa karate haiM --gRhastha haiM, unako maraNaparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga maiM nahIM karatA, (kei ra NaM lamaNa jAva bAsAiM caupaMcamAI chahasamAI appayaro vA jjayaro vA desaM duIjjitA agAramAvasejjA ?) aba maiM pUchatA hU~ ki una zramaNoM meM se kaI zramaNa cAra, pA~ca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA bahuta dezoM ko vicarakara kyA punaH gRhastha bana jAte haiM ? (haMtA AvasejjA) nirgrantha loga kahate haiM ki hA~, ve gRhastha bana jAte haiM / (tassa NaM taM gAratthaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe bhaMge bhavai ?) bhagavAn gautama----"una gRhasthoM kI hiMsA karane vAle usa pratyAkhyAnI puruSa kA vaha pratyAkhyAna kyA bhaMga ho jAtA hai ?"(No igaTTha sama8) nirgrantha nahIM, aisI bAta sambhava nahIM hai, arthAt sAdhutva ko chor3akara punaH gRhavAsa svIkAra karane vAle bhUtapUrva zramaNoM ko mArane se bhI usa pratyAkhyAtI kA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (evameva samaNovAsagassa vi tasehiM pANehi daMDe Nikkhitta thAvarehi pAhi daMDe No Nikkhitte tassa NaM thAvarakAyaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe No bhaMge bhavai)

Page #458
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 417 zrI gautama svAbhI-isI taraha zramaNopAsaka ne trasa prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (hiMsA karane) kA tyAga kiyA hai, sthAvara prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, isa lie sthAvarakAya meM vartamAna (sthAvara paryAya ko prApta bhUtapUrva vasa) ko mArane se bhI usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (niyaMThA ! se evamAyANaha, evamAyANiyabvaM) nimrantho ! isI taraha samajho aura isI taraha ise samajhanA caahie| (bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu giyaMThA khalu pucchiyavyA) bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI ne kahA ki zramaNoM nirgranthoM se pUchA jAe ki (AusaMto niyaMThA ! iha khalu gAhAvai vA gAhAvaiputto vA tahappagArehi kulehiM Agamma dhamma savaNa battiyaM uvasaMkabhejjA) AyupmAn nirgrantho ! isa loka meM gRhapati yA gRhapatiputra usa prakAra ke uttama kula meM janma lekara dharma sunane ke lie kyA sAdhuoM ke pAsa A sakate haiM ? (haMtA uvasaMkamajjA) nirgranthoM ne kahA-hA~, ve A sakate haiM / (tesiM tahappagArANaM dhamma Aikkhiyavve ?) gautama svAmI ne pUchA-kyA una uttama kula meM utpatra puruSoM ko dharma kA upadeza karanA cAhie ? (haMtA Aikkhiyabve) nirgrantha ---hA~, unheM dharma kA upadeza karanA cAhie / (ki te tahappagAraM dhamma soccA Nisamma evaM vaejjA- iNameva NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM saccaM aNuttaraM kevaliyaM paDipuNNaM saMsuddha jayAuyaM sallakattaNaM siddhibhaggaM muttimaggaM nijjANamaggaM nivvANamaggaM avitahamasaMdiddha savvadukkhapahINamaggaM) ve usa prakAra ke dharma ko sunakara aura samajhakara kyA yaha kaha sakate haiM ki yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI satya hai, sarvottama hai, kevalajJAna ko prApta karAne vAlA hai, paripUrNa hai, bhalIbhA~ti zuddha hai, nyAyayukta hai, hRdaya ke zalya ko naSTa karane vAlA hai, siddhi kA mArga hai, mukti kA mArga hai, niryANamArga hai, mokSamArga hai, mithyAtvarahita hai, sandeharahita hai, aura samasta duHkhoM ke nAza kA mArga hai / (etthaM ThiyA jIvA sijhaMti bujhaMti muccaMti pariNivvAyaMti savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMti) aura isa dharma meM sthita hokara jIva siddha hotA hai, bodhaprApta hotA hai, nirvANa ko prApta karatA hai, aura samasta duHkhoM kA nAza karatA hai| (tamANAe tahA gacchAmo, tahA ciTThAmo, tahA NisiyAmo, tahA tuyaTThAmo tahA bhujAmo tahA bhAsAmo tahA abbhuTThAmo tahA uTThAe u8 motti pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamAmotti vaejjA ?) ataH hama isa dharma kI AjJA ke anusAra isake dvArA vidhAna kI huI rIti se yatanApUrvaka gamana kareMge, yatanApUrvaka ThahareMge, yathAvidhi baiTheMge, yathAvidhi karavaTa badaleMge, vidhipUrvaka AhAra kareMge, niyamapUrvaka boleMge, yathAvidhi uTheMge aura uThakara sampUrNa prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kI rakSA ke lie saMyama dhAraNa kareMge, kyA ve isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ? (haMtA vaejjA) nirgranthoM ne kahAhA~ ve aisA kaha sakate haiN| (kiM te tahappagArA pavvAvittae kappaMti) kyA ve isa prakAra ke vicAra vAle puruSa dIkSA dene yogya haiM ? (haMtA kappati) hA~, ve dIkSA dene yogya haiM / (kiM te tahappagArA muDAvittae kappaMti) kyA ve aise vicAra vAle vyakti muNDita karane yogya haiM ? (haMtA kappaMti) hA~, ve muNDita karane ke yogya haiM / (kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti

Page #459
418 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sikkhAvittae ?) kyA ve aise vicAra vAle puruSa zikSA dene yogya haiM ? (hatA kappati) hA~, avazya zikSA dene yogya haiM / (kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti uvaTThAvittae ?) kyA ve aise vicAra vAle puruSa sAdhutva meM sthApita karane yogya haiM ? (haMtA kappati) hA~, ve isa yogya haiM / (tesi ca tahappagArANaM savapArNoha savvasattehi daMDe Nikkhitte ?) to kyA dIkSA lekara una logoM ne samasta prANiyoM yAvat saba sattvoM ko daNDa denA (hiMsA karanA) chor3a diyA ? (haMtA Nikkhitta) hA~, chor3a diyA / (se NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA jAva vAsAiM caupaMcamAiM chaTTasamAI vA appayaro vA bhujjayaro vA desaM dUijjettA agAraM vaejjA ?) aba ve pravrajyA kI avasthA meM sthita hokara cAra, pA~ca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA bahuta-se dezoM meM vicaraNa karake kyA punaH gRhasthavAsa meM jA sakate haiM ? (haMtA vaejjA) hA~, jA sakate haiM / (tassa NaM savapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitta ?) kyA ve bhUtapUrva anagAra gRhastha bana jAne para samasta prANiyoM yAvat sampUrNa sattvoM ko daNDa denA (ghAta karanA) chor3a dete haiM ? (No iNa? samaThTha) nirgranthoM ne kahA ki aisA nahIM hotA arthAt ve phira gRhastha hokara samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa denA nahIM chor3ate, kintu daNDa denA Arambha kara dete haiN| (se je se jIve jassa pareNaM savvapAhiM jAva savvasattahi daMDe No Nikkhitta) yaha jIva vahI hai, jisane dIkSAgrahaNa ke pUrva yAnI gRhasthavAsa meM samasta prANiyoM aura sattvoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA thA / (se je se jIve jassa AreNaM savapANehiM jAva sohi daMDe Nikkhitte) yaha jIva vahI hai, jisane dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke pazcAt samasta prANiyoM aura sattvoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA thA / (se je se jIve jassa iyANi savvapANehi jAva savvasattahi daMDe No Nikkhitta bhavai) evaM yaha jIva vahI hai, jo isa samaya punaH gRhasthavAsa aMgIkAra karake samasta prANiyoM aura saba sattvoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAgI nahIM hai| (pareNaM asaMjae AreNaM saMjae iyANi asaMjae) vaha pahale to asaMyamI thA, bAda meM saMyamI huA aura aba yaha punaH asaMyamI ho gayA hai / (asaMjayassa NaM savvapAhiM jAva savvasatohi daMDe No Nikkhitta bhavai) asaMyamI jIva samasta jIvoM aura samasta sattvoM ko daNDa dene (hiMsA) kA tyAgI nahIM hotA / ataH vaha puruSa isa samaya samasta prANiyoM aura sarvasattvoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAgI nahIM hotA / (evamAyANaha NiyaMThA ! se evamAyANiyavvaM) nirgrantho ! isI prakAra samajho aura isI taraha samajhanA cAhie / (bhagavaM ca NaM udAha) bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI ne Age kahA-(niyaMThA khalu pucchiyavvA) mujhe nirgranthoM se pUchanA hai, (AusaMto niyaMThA) he AyuSman nirgrantho ! (iha khalu parivvAiyA vA parivAiAo vA anna yarehito titthAyayahito Agamma dhamma savaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamajjA ?) isa loka meM parivrAjaka yA parivrAjikAe~ kisI: dUsare tIrthAyatana (tIrthasthala meM rahakara dharma sunane ke lie kyA sAdhu ke pAsa A sakatI. haiM ? (haMtA uvasaMkamajjA) nirgranthoM ne kahA-hA~, A sakatI haiN| (tesi tahappagAreNaM

Page #460
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 416 dhamme ki Aikkhiyavve) zrI gautama svAmI ne pUchA-kyA aise vyaktiyoM ko dharma sunAnA cAhie ? (haMtA Aikkhiyabve) nirgranthoM ne kahA-hA~, sunAnA cAhie / (taM ceva uvaTThAvittae jAva kappaMti ?) bhagavAn gautama ne pUchA-dharmazravaNa ke pazcAt yadi unameM vairAgya paidA ho aura ve sAdhu se samyakdharma kI dIkSA lenA cAheM to kyA unheM dIkSA de denI cAhie ? (haMtA kappaMti) hA~, unheM dIkSA denI cAhie, nirgranthoM ne kahA / (kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhujittae) kyA ve dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt sAdhu ke sAtha sAMbhogika vyavahAra ke yogya haiM ? (haMtA kappaMti) hA~, avazya yogya haiN| (te NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA taM ceva jAva agAraM vasejjA) ve dIkSA pAlana karate hue kucha kAla taka usI rUpa meM vihAra karake kyA phira gRhasthavAsa meM jA sakate haiM ? (haMtA vaejjA) hA~, jA sakate haiM / (te NaM tahappagArA saMbhujittae kappaMti) gRhavAsa ko prApta hokara kyA aba ve sAMbhogika vyavahAra ke yogya ho sakate haiM ? (No iNa? sama? ) nahIM, yaha bAta sambhava nahIM hai, aisA nahIM ho sakatA / (se je se jIve je pareNaM no kappaMti saMbhujittae) vaha jIva to vahI hai, jisake sAtha dIkSA dhAraNa karane se pahale sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra karanA ucita nahIM hotA hai, (se je se jIve AreNaM kappaMti saMbhujittae) aura yaha vahI jIva hai, jisake sAtha dIkSA lene ke pazcAt sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra karanA ucita lagatA hai| (se je se jIve iyANi no kappaMti saMbhujittae) tathA yaha vahI jIva hai jisane aba sAdhutva kA pAlana karanA chor3a diyA hai, taba usake sAtha sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra karanA ucita nahIM hotA / (pareNaM assamaNe, AreNaM samaNe iyANi assamaNe) vaha jIva pahale (gRhastha thA taba) azramaNa thA, bAda meM zramaNa ho gayA aura isa samaya azramaNa hai / (assamaNeNaM saddhi no kappaMti samaNANaM niggaMthANaM saMbhujittae) azramaNa ke sAtha zramaNa nirgranthoM ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra karanA kalpanIya nahIM hotaa| (se evamAyANaha NiyaMThA evamAyANiyavvaM) nirgrantho ! isI taraha yathArtha jAno aura aisA hI jAnanA cAhie / vyAkhyA nirgranthoM se zrI gautama svAmI ke prazna-pratiprazna isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne gautama svAmI dvArA nirgrantha sthaviroM se pUche gaye kucha prazna aura unake dvArA diye gaye uttara aMkita kiye haiN| ye prazna udaka nirgrantha ke dvArA pratyAkhyAna ke sambandha meM uThAye gaye tathA gautama svAmI dvArA samAhita prazna ke silasile meM hI usI kI puSTi ke lie prastuta kiye gaye haiN| bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI ne udaka nirgrantha ke sthaviroM se pUchA--sthavira nirgrantho ! maiM Apase pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki isa loka meM aise bhI vyakti hote haiM, ja isa prakAra kI pratijJA karate haiM ki jo sAdhutva ko aMgIkAra karake yAnI muNDita hokara gharabAra chor3akara anagAradharma ko svIkAra karake pravajita ho gae haiM, unakI hama jIvanaparyanta hiMsA nahIM kareMge, parantu jo gRhastha haiM, unakI hiMsA kA hama jIvanaparyanta tyAga

Page #461
420 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nahIM karate / aisI sthiti meM koI sAdhu cAra, pA~ca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka yA nyUnAdhika samaya taka vibhinna dezoM meM vicaraNa karake kyA punaH gRhastha bana jAte haiM yA nahIM ? nirgrantha sthavira-hA~, aise kucha zramaNa puna: gRhastha ho jAte haiM / gautama svAmI-nirgrantho ! sAdhutva ko chor3akara punaH gRhastha bane hue bhUtapUrva zramaNoM ko yadi vaha (zramaNoM ko na mArane kI) pratijJA kA dhAraka mAratA hai, to usakA vaha pratyAkhyAna bhaMga ho jAtA hai kyA ? nirgrantha bole-nahIM jI ! jisane gRhastha ko mArane kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA, vaha puruSa yadi sAdhutva ko chor3akara gRhastha bane hue puruSa ko mAratA hai to usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotA / usane to sAdhu ko hI na mArane kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, parantu vaha puruSa, jo ki aba sAdhu paryAya meM nahIM hai, gRhastha paryAya meM hai, ataeva usa gRhastha ko mArane se sAdhu ko na mArane kI pratijJA bhaMga nahIM hotii| zrI gautama svAmI ne kahA-nirgrantha sthaviro ! isI prakAra zramaNopAsaka ne trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA hai, sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai / ataH sthAvara paryAya meM Ae hue bhUtapUrva trasa ko mArane para bhI zrAvaka kA ukta pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotA / kyoMki vaha jIva isa samaya trasa zarIra meM nahIM hai, kintu gthAvara zarIra meM hai / ata: ninya sthaviro ! yahI bAta yathArtha hai / ise hI Apako yathArtha samajhanI caahie| phira gautama svAmI ne isI bAta ko spaSTatayA samajhAne hetu dUsarA prazna uThAyA-nirgrantho ! maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki koI gRhastha yA gRhastha kA putra tathAkathita uttama kuloM meM janma lekara kyA sAdhu ke pAsa dharmazravaNArtha A sakate haiM ? nirgrantha sthavira - jI hA~, avazya A sakate haiM / zrI gautama svAmI-kyA una gRhapati Adi ko dharma kA upadeza denA cAhie ? nirgrantha-hA~, sAdhuoM ko unheM dharmopadeza denA caahie| zrI gautama svAmI-kyA ve sAdhu se dharmopadeza suna-samajhakara yoM kaha sakate haiM ki yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI satya hai, yahI anupama (sarvottama) hai, paripUrNa hai, kevalI dvArA prajJapta hai, nyAyayukta hai, saMzuddha hai, mAyA Adi zalyoM ko kATane vAlA hai, avicala sukharUpa siddhi kA mArga hai, mukti kA mArga hai, samasta karmoM se AtmA ko pRthaka karane (niryANa) kA mArga hai, nirvANa-samasta karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna hone vAle parama sukha kA mArga hai, yahI tathya hai, asaMdigdha hai, samasta duHkhoM ke nAza karane kA mArga hai| isa dharma meM sthita jIva siddha, buddha, mukta hote haiM, parinirvANa prApta karate haiM, zArIrika-mAnasika Adi saba prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anta karate haiN| ataH hama tIrthaMkara dvArA upadiSTa isa dharma ke vidhividhAna ke anusAra hI hama gamana kareMge, yathAvidhi vihAra

Page #462
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 421 kareMge, baiTheMge, ThahareMge, karavaTa badaleMge, yatanApUrvaka AhAra leMge, boleMge aura uTheMge / isa dharma meM ukta vidhi ke anusAra hI prANiyoM ( dvIndriya Adi jIvoM) bhUtoM (vanaspatikAyika jIvoM), jIvoM (paMcendriya jIvoM) evaM sattvoM ( pRthvIkAya Adi) kI rakSA ke lie saMyama pAlana kreNge| kyA ve aisA kaha sakate hai ? nirgrantha eka svara se bole - hA~, ve aisA kaha sakate haiM / gautama svAmI - kyA isa vicAra ke loga sAdhu dIkSA le sakate haiM ? nirgrantha- hA~, le sakate haiM, ve dIkSA dene ke yogya haiM / gautama svAmI - kyA aise vicAra ke loga muMDita ho sakate haiM ? nirgrantha- hA~, ve avazya hI muNDita ho sakate haiM / gautama svAmI - kyA ve grahaNa aura Asevana zikSA dene ke yogya haiM ? nirgrantha-- hA~, yogya haiM / gautama svAmI - kyA ve samasta prANiyoM yAvat sattvoM ke prati daNDa dene kA tyAga kara sakate haiM ? nirgrantha- hA~, ve tyAga kara sakate haiM / gautama svAmI ! kyA sAdhudIkSAparyAya meM cAra, pAMca chaha yA dasa sAla taka yA kamoveza samaya taka vibhinna dezoM meM vicaraNa karake punaH unakA gRhavAsa meM AnA sambhava hai ? nirgrantha -- hA~, aisA sambhava hai / gautama svAmI ! kyA punaH gRhastha hue ve bhUtapUrva sAdhu samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke tyAgI ho sakate haiM ? nirgrantha-nahIM, aisA nahIM ho sakatA / punaH gRhastha hone para ve samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke tyAgI nahIM ho sakate / zrI gautama svAmI isa bAta ko spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM - nirgrantho ! yaha vahI puruSa hai, jisane sAdhu banane se pUrva samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA thA, kintu vahIM puruSa dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kara letA hai, magara jaba vahI puruSa karmodayavaza punaH gRhastha bana jAtA hai, taba vaha isa yogya nahIM rahatA ki samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kara sake / arthAt vaha pahale gRhasthAvasthA meM asaMyamI thA, phira sAdhu banA to saMyamI ho gayA, kintu hama isa samaya sAdhujIvana chor3akara punaH gRhasthAvasthA meM A jAne se asaMyamI ho gayA / jo asaMyamI hai, vaha samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM evaM sattvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAgI nahIM ho sakatA / nirgrantho ! isI bAta ko satya samajho, aura jinavacanAnusAra ise hI satya samajhanA cAhie /

Page #463
422 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki pratyAkhyAna kA sambandha pratyAkhyAna karane vAle tathA pratyAkhyAna kiye jAne vAle prANI ke paryAya ke sAtha hotA hai, usake dravyarUpa jIva ke sAtha nahIM hotA / jo vyakti dIkSA dhAraNa karake sAdhu paryAya meM rahatA hai, usake samasta jIvoM kI hiMsA kI pratyAkhyAna hotA hai, kintu jo dIkSA chor3akara punaH gRhastha ho jAtA hai, yAnI gRhastha paryAya meM A jAtA hai, taba usakA samasta jIvoM kA hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM rhtaa| sAdhutva kI paryAya meM pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna ke sAtha sambandha rahane se vaha apane vrata (pratijJA) meM jarA bhI doSa lagAtA hai, to usakI zuddhi ke lie use prAyazcitta lenA par3atA hai, parantu jaba gRhastha paryAya meM thA, yA azubha karmodayavaza sAdhutva kA tyAga karake punaH gRhastha paryAya meM A jAtA hai to usa samaya isa pratyAkhyAna ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM rahatA / vAstava meM jIva eka hI hai, kintu usake paryAya eka nahIM hote / gRhastha jIvana aura sAdhu-jIvana ke paryAya bhinna-bhinna hote haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaise sAdhutva ke paryAya meM kiye hue pratyAkhyAna ke sAtha guhastha paryAya kA koI sambandha nahIM rahatA, vaise hI trasaparyAya ko na mArane ke kiye hue pratyAkhyAna kA trasaparyAya ko chor3akara sthAvaraparyAya meM Ae hue prANI ke sAtha kucha bhI sambandha nahIM rhtaa| isI bAta ko zrI gautama svAmI dUsarA dRSTAnta dekara udaka Adi nirgranthoM ko samajhAte haiM ki maiM nirgranthoM se pUchatA hU~ ki AyuSman nirgrantho ! koI parivrAjaka yA parivAjikA Azrama yA maTha (tIrthasthAna) meM sthita sAdhu ke pAsa dharma-zravaNArtha A sakate haiM ? nirgrantha-hA~, A sakate haiN| gautama svAmI- unheM dharmopadeza denA cAhie yA nahIM ? nirgrantha --- hA~, avazya hI unheM dharmopadeza denA cAhie / gautama svAmI-yadi dharmopadeza sunane ke pazcAt unakI saMsAra se virakti ho jAe aura ve gharavAra chor3akara agAra dharma se anagAra dharma meM dIkSita honA cAheM to unheM dIkSA dekara sAdhudharma meM upasthApita karanA cAhie yA nahIM ? nirgrantha -kara lenA caahie| gautama svAmI-yadi ve virakta hokara dIkSA le leM to unake sAtha sAdhu sAMbhogika' vyavahAra kara sakate haiM ? nirgrantha-avazya kara sakate haiM / gautama svAmI-kyA isa prakAra ke sAdhu 5-10 varSa sAdhu paryAya meM rahakara punaH gRhastha avasthA meM jAne sambhava haiM ? . - 1. samAna samAcArI vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA vandana, AsanapradAna, bhojanAdi ke AdAna-pradAna sambandhI vyavahAra ko 'saMbhoga' yA 'sAMbhogika vyavahAra' kahate haiM /

Page #464
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 423 nirgrantha-hA~, aisA sambhava hai / azubha karmodayavaza unakA punaH gRhastha bananA sambhava hai| gautama svAmI-sAdhu kA veSa chor3akara gRhastha paryAya meM Ae hue vyakti ke sAtha kyA sAdhuoM kA sAMbhogika vyavahAra aba raha sakatA hai ? nirgrantha-jI nahIM, aba unakA sAMbhogika vyavahAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha nahIM rahatA, na rakhanA cAhie / ___ gautama svAmI-nirgrantho ! ye ve hI jIva haiM jo dIkSAgrahaNa se pUrva saMbhogayogya nahIM the, kintu dIkSA lene ke bAda saMbhogayogya bana gae the, lekina aba dIkSAtyAga ke bAda ve saMbhogayogya nahIM rahe / ye jIva to ve hI haiM, jo pahale zramaNa nahIM the, phira zramaNa ho gae the, aba zramaNa nahIM rahe / zramaNoM ko azramaNoM ke sAtha sAMbhogika vyavahAra ucita evaM kalpanIya nahIM hotA, kyoMki unakA AcAra zramaNoM jaisA nahIM rhaa| ataeva nirgrantho ! Apa isa bAta ko samajha lIjie aura aisA samajhakara Apako ise hRdayaMgama kara lenA caahie| niSkarSa yaha hai ki pratyAkhyAna kA sambandha paryAya ke sAtha hotA hai, dravyarUpa jIva ke sAtha nahIM / kevala zrAvakoM ke lie hI nahIM, sAdhuoM ke lie bhI yahI bAta hai / jaise koI parivrAjaka dharmazravaNa karake samyag munidIkSA le letA hai, taba usake sAtha munivara sAMbhogika vyavahAra rakhate haiM, kintu vahI jaba dIkSA chor3akara gRhastha ho jAtA hai to usake sAtha muni kisI prakAra kA sAMbhogika vyavahAra nahIM rakhate, kyoMki dIkSA chor3a dene ke bAda unakI paryAya badala jAtI hai / jIva to usakA vahI hai, jo dIkSA lene ke pUrva yA dIkSita avasthA meM thA, magara dIkSA chor3ane ke pazcAt aba vaha dIkSita avasthA (paryAya) nahIM hai, isalie sAdhu usake sAtha sAMbhogika vyavahAra nahIM rakhate / isI prakAra jisa zramaNopAsaka ne trasa jIva kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA hai, usake lie trasa jIva hiMsA kA viSaya nahIM rahatA / kintu vahI jIva jaba trasa paryAya ko chor3akara sthAvara paryAya meM A jAtA hai, taba vaha usake pratyAkhyAna kA viSaya nahIM rahatA / isa prakAra yaha siddha huA ki pratyAkhyAna paryAya kI apekSA se hotA hai, dravya kI apekSA se nhiiN| isa prakAra gautama svAmI ne udaka Adi nirgranthoM kA pratyAkhyAnaviSayaka samAdhAna karake unakI ulajhI huI gutthI suljhaaii| mUla pATha bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti, tesi ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai-'No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae / vayaM ca NaM cAuddasaTThamuddiTTha puNimAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM samma aNupAlemANA viharissAmo, thUlagaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhA

Page #465
424 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra issAmo, evaM thUlagaM musAvAyaM, thUlagaM adinnAdANaM, thUlagaM mehuNaM, thUlagaM pariggahaM paccakkhAissAmo, icchAparimANaM karissAmo, duvihaM tiviheNaM, mA khalu mamaTThAe kiMci vi kareha vA karAveha vA, tattha vi pcckkhaaissaamo| te NaM abhoccA apiccA asiNAittA AsaMdIpeDhiyAo paccAruhittA te tahAkAlagayA ki vattavvaM siyA-sammaM kAlagatatti ? vattavvaM siyA, te pANA vi vuccaMti te tasA vi vuccaMti te mahAkAyA, te ciraTThiyA, te bahutaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te appayarAgA pANA hiM samaNovAsagassa apaccakkhAyaM bhavai, iti se mahayAo jaNNaM tubbhe vayaha, taM ceva jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / __bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai-No khaluvayaM saMcAemo muDA bhavittA AgArAo jAva pavvaittae, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAuddasaTThamuddipuNNamAsiNIsu jAva aNupAlemANA viharittae, vayaM ca NaM apacchimamAraNaMtiyaM saMlehaNA-jUsaNA-jUsiyA bhattapANaM paDiAikkhiyA jAva kAlaM aNavakkhamANA viharissAmo, savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAissAmo, jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccaklAissAmo tivihaM tiviheNaM / mA khalu mamaTThAe kici vi jAva AsaMdIpeDhiyAo paccoruhitA ete tahA kAlagayA ki vattavvaM siyA sammaMkAlagayatti? battavvaM siyA, te pANA vi vuccaMti, jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-mahaicchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA ahammiyA jAva duppaDiyANaMdA, jAva savvAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA, jAvajjIvAe, jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte / te tao AugaM vippajahaMti, tato bhujjo sagamAdAe duggaigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA te cirachiiyA te bahuyaragA AyANaso iti se mahayAo NaM jaNNaM tubbhe vayaha, taM ceva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / ___bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA---aNAraMbhA, apariggahA, dhammiyA, dhammANuyA, jAva savvAo pariggahAo paDivirayA, jAvajjIvAe jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te tao AugaM vippajahaMti, te tao bhujjo sagamAdAe saggaigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavai /

Page #466
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 425 bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-appecchA, appAraMbhA, appapariggahA, dhammiyA, dhammANuyA, jAva egaccAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA, jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te tao AugaM vippajahaMti, tato bhujjo sagamAdAe saggaigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, jAva No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA--AraNiyA, AvasahiyA, gAmaNimaMtiyA, kaNhuI rahassiyA, jehiM samaNovAsassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAra daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai, No bahusaMjayA No bahupaDivirayA pANabhUyajIvasahi, appaNA saccAmosAiM evaM vizpaDivedati- ahaM Na haMtavyo, anna haMtavvA, jAva kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayarAiM AsariyAI kidivasiyAiM jAva uvavattAro bhvNti| tao viSpamuccanANA bhujjo elamuyattAe tamorUvattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAha-saMtejaiyA pANA dIhAuyA, jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai, te pukAmeva kAlaM kareti, karettA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi buccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te ciraiiyA, te dIhAuyA, te bahavaragA pANA, jehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai jAva No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegaiyA pANA samAuyA, jehiM samaNovAsagasta AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai, te sayameva kAlaM kareMti, karittA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi buccaMti, tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te samAuyA te bayaragA, jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, jAva No NeyAue bhvi| bhagavaM ca NaM udAha-saMtegaiyA pANA appAuyA, jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai, te punAmeva kAlaM kareMti, karettA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA te appAuyA, te bahuyaragA pANA, jehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, jAva No NeyAue bhvi| . bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti, tesi ca NaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai-jo khalu vayaM saMcAemo muDA bhavittA jAva pavvaittae, No khalu vayaMsaMcAemo cAuddasaTThamuddiTTha puNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM aNupAlittae, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo apacchimaM jAva vihritte| vayaM ca NaM sAmAiyaM desAvagAsiyaM puratthA pAINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA etAvatA

Page #467
426 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jAva savvapANeha jAva savvasattehi daMDe Nikkhitte savvapANabhUyajIvasatteha khemaMkare ahamaMsi, tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, tao AuyaM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha AreNa ceva je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso jAva tesu pacchAyaMti, joha samaNovA sagassa supaccavakhAyaM bhavai / te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede se jo NeyAue bhavai // 76 // saMskRta chAyA bhagavAMzca khalu udAha - santyekataye zramaNopAsakAH bhavanti taizcaivamuktapUrvaM bhavati, na khalu vayaM zaknumaH muNDAH bhUtvA agArAdanagAritvaM prvrjitum| vayaM caturddazyaSTamIpUrNimAsu pratipUrNam pauSadhaM samyak paripAlayanto vihariSyAmaH / sthUlaM prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH evaM sthUlaM mRSAvAda, thUlamadattAdAnaM, sthUlaM maithunaM, sthUlaM parigrahaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / icchAparimANaM kariSyAmo dvividhaM trividhena / mA khalumadarthaM kiJcit kuruta vA kArayata vA tatrA'pi pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / te abhuktvA apItvA asnAtvA AsandIpIThikAtaH paryyAruhya te tathAkAlagatAH, kiM vaktavyaM syAt ? samyak kAlagatA iti / vaktavyaM syAt / te prANA apyucyante, te trasA apyucyante, te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAH / te bahutarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te'lpatarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya apratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / sa mahataH yathA yUyaM vadatha tathaiva yAvadayamapi bhedaH no naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-- santyekataye zramaNopAsakA: bhavanti taizcaivamuktapUrvaM bhavati - ' na khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDAH bhUtvA AgArAd yAvat pravrajitam / na khalu vayaM zaknumazcaturdazyaSTamIpUrNimAsu yAvadanupAlayante vihartu m / vayamapazcimamaraNAnta saMllekhanAjoSaNAjuSTAH bhaktapAnaM pratyAkhyAya yAvatkAlamamavakAMkSamANAH vihariSyAmaH sarvaM prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH yAvat sarvaM parigrahaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH, trividhaM trividhena, mA kicinmadarthaM yAva - dAsandI pIThikAtaH pratyAruhya ete kAlagatA: kiM vaktavyaM syAt ? samyak kAlagatA iti vaktavyaM syAt te prANA apyucyante, yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha- santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti tadyathAmahecchAH mahArambhAH mahAparigrahAH adhArmikAH yAvad duSpratyAnandAH yAvat sarvebhyaH parigrahebhyo'prativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / yeSu zramaNopAsakasya

Page #468
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 427 AdAnazaH AmaraNAntaM daNDaH nikSipto bhavati / te tata: AyuH viprajahati, tato bhUyaH svakamAdAya durgatigAmino bhavanti te prANI apyucyante, te trasA apyucyante, te mahAkAyAMste cirasthitikAH, te bahutarakA AdAnazaH iti sa mahataH yeSu vadatha taccaiva ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / __ bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti, tadyathA --anArambhAH, aparigrahAH, dhArmikAH dharmAnugAH yAvat sarvebhyaH parigrahebhyaH prativiratAH, yAvajjIvanaM yeSa zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntaM daNDa: nikSiptaH, te tataH AyuH viprajahati, te tato bhUyaH svakamAdAya sadgatigAmino bhavanti, te prANA apyucyante te vasA apyucyante yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti, tadyathAalpecchAH alpArambhAH alpaparigrahAH dhArmikAH, dharmAnugAH, yAvadekataH parigrahAdaprativiratAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnata: AmaraNAntaM daNDo nikSiptaH te tataH AyuH viprajahati tato bhUyaH svakamAdAya svargatigAmino bhavanti / te prANA apyucyante, vasA api yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavanti / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye manuSyAH bhavanti, tadyathAAraNyakAH, AvasathakAH grAmanimaMtrikA: kAcid rAhasikAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya daNDaH nikSipto bhavati / no bahusaMyatAH, no bahuprativiratAH, prANibhUtajIvasatvebhya AtmanA satyAni mRSA evaM viprativedayanti, ahaM na hantavyo'nye hantavyAH, yAvat kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA upapattAro bhavanti / tato viprayucyamAnAH bhUyaH elamUkatvAya tamorUpatvAya prtyaayaanti| te prANA apyucyante trasA yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye prANino dIrghAyuSaH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNantAya daNDaH nikSipto bhavati / te pUrvameva kAlaM kurvanti kRtvA pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti / te prANA apyucyante, te trasA apyucyante, te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAH, te dIrghAyuSaH, te bahutarakAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati / - bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye prANinaH samAyuSaH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza: AmaraNAntAya yAvad daNDa: nikSipto bhavati / te svayameva kAlaM kurvanti, kRtvA pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti / te prANA apyucyante, te trasA apyucyante, te mahAkAyAste samAyuSaH, te bahutarakAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati, yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati /

Page #469
428 sUtra kRtAMga sUtra bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye prANino'lpAyuSo yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya yAvad daNDo nikSipto bhavati / te pUrvameva kAlaM kurvanti, kRtvA pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti te prANAH apyucyante, te asA apyucyante, te mahAkAyAste alpAyuSaste bahutarakA: prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati / yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye zramaNopAsakAH bhavanti, taizcaivamuktapUrvaM bhavati-'na khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDAH bhUtvA yAvat pravajitu, na khalu vayaM zaknumazcaturdazyaSTamIpUrNimAsu paripUrNa pauSadhamanupAlayitum, no khalu vayaM zaknumo'pazcimaM yAvad vihatu, vayaJca sAmAyika dezAvakAzikaM prAtareva prAcyAM vA pratIcyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA udIcyAM vA etAvat sarvaprANeSu yAvata sarvasattveSu daNDo nikSiptaH sarvaprANabhUtajIvasattvAnAM kSemaMkaro'hamasmi / tatra ArAd ye trasAH prANAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNantAya daNDo nikSiptaH, tataH AyuH viprajahati, viprahAya tatra ArAd ye trasAH prANAH, teSa pratyAyAnti, yeSa zramaNopAsakasya sUpratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, te prANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH, sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / / sU0 76 / / anvayArtha (bhagavaM ca NaM udAha) bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmI ne kahA--(saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti) kaI zramaNopAsaka bar3e zAnta hote haiM, (lesi ca NaM evaM vRttapuvaM bhavai) ve sAdhu ke pAsa Akara sarvaprathama yaha kahate haiM--(vayaM muDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae Na khalu saMcAemo) hama muDita hokara gRhavAsa kA tyAga kara AgAra dharma meM pravrajita hone meM samartha nahIM haiM. (vayaM ca NaM cAuddasaTTamuddivapuNNimAsiNIsu paDipuNNa posahaM samma aNupAlemANA viharissAmo) hama to caturdazI, aSTamI aura pUrNimA ke dina paripUrNa poSadhavata kA acchI taraha pAlana karate hue vicaraNa kreNge| (thUlagaM pANAivAyaM, thUlagaM musAvAya, thUlaga adinAdANaM, mUlagaM mehuNaM, dhUlaga pariggahaM paccakkhAissAmo) tathA hama sthUla prANApatipAta, sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUla maithuna, evaM parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) kareMge / (icchAparimANaM karissAmo) hama apanI icchA kA parimANa kareMge, arthAt sImita kareMge, (duvihaM tiviheNaM) hama do karaNa aura tIna yoga se pratyAkhyAna kreNge| (mA khalumadAe kiMcivi kareha vA karAveha vA) hamAre lie kucha bhI mata karo aura kucha mata karAo (tastha vi paccakkhAissAo) hama aisA bhI pratyAkhyAna kareMge, (te NaM abhoccA apiccA asiNAittA AsaMdIpeDhiyAo paccAruhittA te tahA kAlagayA ki vattavvaM siyA samma

Page #470
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 426 kAlagatatti vattavvaM siyA) ve zramaNopAsaka binA khAe, pIe, aura binA snAna kie Asana se utarakara samyak prakAra se pauSadha kA pAlana karake yadi mRtyu ko prApta ho jAe~ to unakI mRtyu (kAla) ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA hogA ? yahI kahanA hogA ki ve acchI rIti se kAladharma ko prApta hue, arthAt unakI mRtyu acchI huI hai, isalie unakI gati bhI acchI huI hai, yahI kahA jaaegaa| (te pANA vi vuccaMti) ve prANadhAraNa karane ke kAraNa prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, tathA (te tasA vi buccaMti) trasa karma kA udaya hone se ve trasa bhI kahalAte haiM / (te mahAkAyA) eka lAkha yojana ke zarIra kI vikriyA kara sakane ke kAraNa ve mahAkAya bhI kahalAte haiM tathA (te ciraTiiyA) 22 sAgaropama kI ukRSTa sthiti hone se ve cirasthitika bhI kahalAte haiN| (te bahutaragA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) ve prANI saMkhyA meM bahuta haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai / (te appayarAgA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa apaccakkhAyaM bhavaive prANI thor3e haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotaa| (iti se mahayAo jaNNaM tubhe vayaha taM ceva jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai) isa prakAra vaha zrAvaka mahAn trasakAya kI hiMsA se nivRtta hai, phira bhI Apa usake pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya kahate haiM, ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / (bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu) phira bhagavAna gautama svAmI ne udaka peDhAlaputra nirgrantha se kahA -(saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti tesi ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai) kaI-kaI zramaNopAsaka aise bhI hote haiM, jo isa prakAra kahate haiM ki (vayaM muDA bhavittA agArAo pavvaittae No khalu saMcAemo) hama muDita hokara AgAra (gRhastha) vAsa ko chor3akara anagAra dharma meM pravajita hone meM samartha nahIM haiM / (cAuddasaTapuSNamAsiNIsu jAva aNupAlemANA viharittae) tathA caudasa, aSTamI aura pUrNamAsI, ina tithiyoM meM pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata kA pAlana karate hue vicaraNa karane meM bhI hama samartha nahIM haiN| (vayaM ca NaM apacchimamAraNaMtiyaM salehaNA jUsaNa jUsiyA, bhattapANaM paDiAikkhiyA, jAva kAla aNavakkhamANA viharissAmo) hama to antima samaya meM mRtyu kA samaya Ane para saMllekhanA-saMthArA kI ArAdhanA karake AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga karake dIrghakAla taka jIne kI icchA yA zIghra mRtyu ko AkAMkSA na karate hue vicaraNa kareMge / (savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAissAmo jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccakkhAissAmo tivihaM tiviheNaM) usa samaya hama tInoM karaNoM aura tInoM yogoM se samasta prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda Adi se lekara samasta parigraha kA tyAga kareMge / (mA khalu mamaTThAe kiMci vi jAva) aura mere lie kucha karo mata, karAo mata, isa prakAra kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge (AsaMdo veDhiyAo paccoruhitA ete tahAkAlagayA ki vattavvaM siyA samma kAla gayA iti vattavvaM siyA) isa prakAra pratijJA karake ve zrAvaka apane Asana se utara kara jaba kAladharma (mRtyu) ko prApta hote haiM, taba taka unakI mRtyu ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA hogA ? yahI kahanA hogA

Page #471
430 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra na, unhoMne acchI taraha se mRtyu pAI hai / (te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, mahAkAya aura ciristhitika bhI kahalAte haiM, inakI (prasa) hiMsA se zramaNopAsaka nivRtta hai, isalie zramaNopAsaka ke vrata ko niviSaya batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| (bhagavaM ca NaM udAha)Age phira bhagavAn gautama ne udakapeDhAlaputra Adi nigranthoM se kahA--(saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti) isa saMsAra meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, (mahaicchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA ahammiyA jAva duppaDiyANaMdA) jo mahAn icchA, mahAn Arambha karane vAle, mahAparigrahI, adhArmika, yahA~ taka ki bar3I kaThinAI se prasanna kiye jA sakate haiN| (jAva sadAo pariggahAo appADiviriyA) ve adharmAnusArI, adharmasevI, atihiMsaka, adharmaniSTha yAvat samasta parigrahoM se anivRtta hote haiN| (jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe nikkhitta) zrAvaka ina prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga vrata grahaNa karane se lekara mRtyuparyanta karatA hai| (te tao AugaM vippajahaMti tato bhujjo sagamAdAe duggaigAmiNo bhavaMti) kintu ve pUrvokta (adhArmika Adi) puruSa mRtyu ke samaya apanI Ayu kA tyAga kara dete haiM, aura apane pApakarma ko apane sAtha le jAkara durgati ko prApta karate haiN| (te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, ta mahAkAyA le ciraTiiyA le bahuyaragA) ce prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura lambI Ayu hone ke kAraNa cirasthitika bhI hote haiM, tathA ve saMkhyA meM bhI bahuta hote haiM / (AyANaso) una prANiyoM ko na mArane kI pratijJA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa se lekara maraNaparyanta (AjIvana) kI hai, (iti se mahayAo NaM jaNNaM tubbhe vayaha, taM ceva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai) isalie isa dRSTi se vaha zramaNopAsaka prANiyoM kI hiMsA (daNDa) dene se virata hai / ataH Apa loga jo zrAvaka ke vrata ko niviSaya batalA rahe haiM, ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| (bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu) bhagavAna gautama Age kahane lage--(saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-aNAraMbhA apariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva savvAo pariggahA paDivirayA jAvajjIvAe) isa vizva meM aise bhI manuSya hote haiM, jo sarvathA Arambhaparigraha se rahita haiM, dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM, dUsare ko dharmAcaraNa karane kI anujJA dete haiM yA dharma kA anusaraNa karate haiM, ve saba prakAra ke prANAtipAta (jIvahiMsA) se lekara saba parigrahoM se jIvanaparyanta nivRtta rahate haiM, (samaNovAsagassa jehiM AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte) una prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vrata grahaNa karane ke dina se lekara maraNaparyanta tyAga kiyA hai| (taM tao AugaM vippajahaMti) ve pUrvokta dhArmika puruSa kAla (mRtyu) kA avasara Ane para apanI Ayu kA tyAga karate haiM, (bhujjo sAmAdAe sagaigAmiNo bhavaMti) phira ve apane puNyakarma ko sAtha lekara

Page #472
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 431 sadgati (svargAdi gati) meM jAte haiM / ( te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavai) ve bhI prANI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, mahAkAya evaM svarga meM cirasthitika bhI hote haiM (cirakAla taka devaloka meM nivAsa karate haiM) unheM zramaNopAsaka daNDa nahIM detA ( hiMsA nahIM karatA) aisI sthiti meM ApakA yaha kathana nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai kisa ke abhAva ke kAraNa zrAvaka kA vrata nirviSaya hai / ( bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu ) bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne apane siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kriyA - ( saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti taM jahA - appecchA, appAraMbhA, apariggahA, dhammiyA, dhammANuyA jAba egaccAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA) isa jagat meM aise bhI manuSya hote haiM, jo alpa icchA vAle, alpa Arambha karane vAle, alpa parigrahI hote haiM, aise loga dhArmika aura dharmAnusArI athavA dharmAcaraNa kI anujJA dene vAle hote haiM / ve dharma se hI apanI jIvikA calAte haiM, dharmAcaraNa hI unakA vrata hotA hai, dharma ko hI apanA iSTa mAnate haiM, dharma karake prasanna hote haiM, ve prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha taka eka aMza meM nivRtta hote haiM, eka aMza meM virata nahIM hote yAnI sthUla prANAtipAta Adi kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM / ( jehi samagotrA sagassa AyANaso Amara tAe daMDe nikkhitta) ve zramaNopAsaka ke vrata grahaNa karane ke dina se lekara jIvanaparyanta (AmaraNAnta) amuka jIvoM ko daNDa dene ( hiMsA) se nivRtta hote haiM / (te tao AgaM vippajahaMti ) mRtyu kA avasara Ane para apanI Ayu kA tyAga karate haiN| ( tato jjo sagamAdAe saggaigAmiNo bhavaMti ) ve phira vahA~ se apane puNyakarmoM ko sAtha meM lekara sadgati ko prApta karate haiM / (te pANA vi vaccati, jAva No geyAue bhavai ) prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI, ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM / ataH zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna at nirviSayaka batAnA nyAsaMgata nahIM hai / ( bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu ) bhagavAn gautama ne Age kahA - ( saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti taM jahA AraNiyA, AvasahiyA, gAmaNimaMtiyA kaNhuI rahassiyA ) isa saMsAra meM kaI loga aise bhI hote haiM, jo AraNyaka (vanavAsI) hote haiM, Avasathika (kuTI jhopar3I Adi banAkara rahate ) hote haiM, grAma meM jAkara kisI ke nimantraNa se bhojana karate haiM, koI kisI gupta rahasya ke jJAtA hote haiM / ( jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe nikkhitta bhavai ) zramaNopAsaka vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se lekara jIvanaparyanta unheM daNDa dene ( hiMsA karane) kA tyAga karatA hai / (te No bahusaMjayA, jo bahupaDivirayA pANabhUyajIva taha) ve pUrNa saMyamI nahIM haiM, tathA ve samasta sAvadya karmoM se nivRtta nahIM haiM, aura prANI, bhUta, jIva, sattvoM kI hiMsA se bhI virata nahIM haiM, (te appaNA saccAmosAiM evaM vipaDivedeti) ve apane mana se kalpanA karake saccI jhUThI bAta logoM ko isa prakAra batAyA karate haiM / ( ahaM Na haMtavvo, anne haMtabbA) jaise mujhe nahIM mAranA cAhie, dUsaroM ko bhale hI mArA jaae| (jAva kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayarAI AsuriyAI kavvisiyAI jAva uvavattAro bhavaMti ) ve mRtyu kA avasara Ane para mRtyu

Page #473
432 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ko prApta karake asurasaMjJaka nikAya meM kilviSI deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (tao vippamuccamANA bhujjo elabhuyattAe tamorUvattAe paccAyaMti) ve vahA~ se zarIra chor3a kara punaH bakare kI taraha gUMge tathA tAmasI yoni meM janma lete haiN| (te pANA vi buccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavai) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiN| isalie zramaNopAsaka ko sa jIva ko na mArane kA pratyAkhyAna niviSayaka hai, yaha kahanA nyAyayukta nahIM hai| (bhagavaM ca NaM udAha) bhagavAn zrI gautama ne puna: kahA-(saMtegaiyA pANA dIhAumA, jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai) isa saMsAra meM bahuta-se prANI dIrghAyu (cirakAla taka jIne vAle) hote haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka vrata grahaNa se lekara mRtyuparyanta daNDa(hiMsA) kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karatA hai| (te puvAmeva kAlaM kareMti karettA pAraloiyattAe paccAyati) una prANiyoM kI mRtyu pahale hI ho jAtI hai aura ve yahA~ se mRtyu prApta karake paraloka meM jAte haiN| (te pANA vi buccaMti, te tasA vi vaccaMti te mahAkAyA dIhAuyA te ciradviiyA) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve mahAkAya aura cirasthitika (dIrghAyu) hote haiN| (te bahuyaragA pANA) ve prANI saMkhyA meM bahuta hote haiM / (jehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) isalie zramaNopAsaka kA vrata pratyAkhyAna ina prANiyoM kI apekSA se supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / (jAva No NayAue bhavai) ataH zrAvaka ke trasa hiMsA-pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batAnA nyAyocita nahIM hai| (bhagavaM ca NaM udAha) bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne phira kahA--(saMtegaiyA pANA samAuyA) isa jagat meM bahuta-se prANI samAyuSka hote haiM (jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai) zramaNopAsaka ne vrata grahaNa karane ke dina se lekara mRtyuparyanta jinake vadha (daNDa) kA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) kiyA hai / (te sayameva kAlaM kareMti karittA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti) ve prANI apane Apa hI apanI mRtyu se marate haiM aura marakara paraloka meM jAte haiM / (te pANA vi vuccaMti tasA vi vuccaMti) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiM / (te mahAkAyA, te samAuyA te bahuyaragA) ve prANI vizAlakAya, samAna Ayu vAle tathA saMkhyA meM bahuta haiM, (jehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, jAva No NeyAue bhavai) ina prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA ahiMsAviSayaka pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna (saviSayaka) hotA hai, isalie zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSayaka batAnA nyAyayukta nahIM hai / (bhagadaM ca NaM udAha) bhagavAn gautama ne kahA--(saMtegaiyA pANA appAuyA) isa vizva meM bahuta se prANI aise bhI haiM, jo alpAyu hote haiN| (jehiM samaNovAgassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai) jinako zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara mRtyuparyanta daNDa dene (mArane) kA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) karatA hai /

Page #474
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 433 (ta puvAmeva kAlaM kareMti, karittA pAraloiyattAe paccAyati) ve alpAyu hone ke kAraNa pahale hI mRtyu ko prApta kara lete haiM, mRtyu prApta karake ve paraloka meM jAte haiN| (te pANA vi buccaMti, tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA te appAuyA te bahuyaragA pANA) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve vizAlakAya bhI hote haiM, kintu ve alpAyu hote haiM, ve saMkhyA meM bahuta hote haiM / (jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| (jAva No NeyAue bhavai) ataH zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya kahanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| (bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu) anta meM bhagavAn gautama svAmI bole-(saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti) jagat meM kaI zramaNopAsaka hote haiM, (tesi ca NaM vRttapuva bhavai) jo isa prakAra kA saMkalpa karate haiM- (No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA jAva pavvaittae) hama muNDita hokara gRhastha avasthA ko chor3akara sAdhudharma meM pravrajita hone meM samartha nahIM hai| (No khalu vayaM cAuddasaTTamuddiTThapuNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posaha aNupAlittae saMcAemo) tathA caturdazI, aSTamI aura pUrNamAsI ke dina pratipUrNa pauSadha pAlana karane meM bhI samartha nahIM haiM, (vayaM apacchima jAva viharittae No khalu saMcAemo) evaM hama mRtyu kAla meM AmaraNa anazanapUrvaka saMlekhanA saMthArA karane meM bhI samartha nahIM haiM, (vayaM ca NaM sAmAiyaM desAvagAsiyaM pAINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA etAvatA jAva savvapAhiM jAva savvasahiM daMDe Nikkhitte) ataH hama sAmAyika tathA dezAvakAzika vratoM ko grahaNa kareMge, isI prakAra hama prAtaHkAla pratidina pUrva, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa dizAoM meM yA dezAvakAzika maryAdAoM ko svIkAra karake usa maryAdA se bAhara ke samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa denA chor3a deNge| (ahaM savvapANabhUyajIvasahi khemaMkare asi) maiM samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kA kSema karane vAlA bnuuNgaa| (tatthaM AreNaM je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikhitta) vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya svIkRta maryAdA se bAhara rahane vAle jo trasa prANI haiM jinheM hamane zrAvakavrata dhAraNa karane ke samaya se lekara mRtyuparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) kara diyA hai / (tao AuyaM vippajahaMti vippajAhittA tattha AreNaM ceva je tasA pANA) ve prANI apanI Ayu ko chor3akara zrAvaka dvArA grahaNa kI huI maryAdA se bAhara ke kSetroM (pradezoM) meM jaba vasarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (jehi samaNovAsagassa AyaNaso jAva tesu paccAyaMti) jinheM zramaNopAsaka ke vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se lekara jIvanaparyanta daNDa dene tyAga kiyA hai / (jehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) taba zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna unameM supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / (te pANAvi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, ataH zrAvakoM ke vrata ko nirviSaya batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai|

Page #475
434 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA zramaNopAsaka kA trasahiMsApratyAkhyAna niviSaya nahIM pUrvasUtroM meM udakapeDhAlaputra nirgrantha dvArA yaha prazna uThAyA gayA thA ki trasa jIva sabhI sthAvara ho jAeMge to saMsAra meM trasajIva raheMge hI nahIM, isa prakAra zramaNopAsaka dvArA kiyA gayA trasajIvoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna niviSaya, niSphala aura nirarthaka ho jAegA / yadyapi zrI gautama svAmI ne isakA prativAda pichale sUtra meM kiyA hai tathApi zrI gautamasvAmI dUsare prakAra se isa prazna kA vizleSaNapUrvaka samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM-he udaka ! yaha saMsAra kabhI trasajIvoM se khAlI nahIM hotA, kyoMki trasajIvoM kI utpatti saMsAra meM aneka prakAra se hotI hai| digdarzana ke rUpa meM kucha bAteM maiM Apake samakSa prastuta karatA huuN| .. (1) isa saMsAra meM bahuta-se zAnta zrAvaka hote haiM, jo sAdhu ke pAsa Akara kahate haiM-"bhaMte ! hama gRhavAsa tyAgakara muNDita hokara anagAra dharma meM pravajita hone meM samartha nahIM haiM, ata: hama aSTamI, caturdazI aura pUrNimA Adi tithiyoM meM paripUrNa pauSadhavrata kA AcaraNa karate hue sAdhu kI taraha dinacaryA vyatIta karake apane ko pavitra kareMge / tathaiva sthUla prANAtipAta, sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUla maithuna evaM sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna do karaNa-tIna yoga se kareMge, tathA icchA kA parimANa bhI hama do karaNa-tIna yoga se kreNge| tathA pauSadhavata ke dina hama do karaNa-tIna yoga se karane-karAne, pakane-pakavAne se nivRtti kareMge / arthAt hama usa dina apane parivAra ko inkAra kara deMge ki hamAre lie kucha bhI mata karo aura na karAo / isa prakAra pratijJA (pratyAkhyAna) karake ve zramaNopAsaka binA khAye-pIye aura snAna Adi kiye, Asana se utarakara tathA samyak prakAra se pauSadha kA pAlana karake yadi mRtyu ko prApta ho jAe~, to yahI kahanA hogA ki unakI mRtyu uttama DhaMga se huii| yAnI isa prakAra kI uttama mRtyu jinakI huI hai, ve prANI devaloka meM utpanna hue haiM, yahI mAnanA pdd'egaa| devaloka meM utpanna ve prANI trasa haiM, ve mahAkAya bhI haiM aura cirakAla taka unakI devaloka meM sthiti hai / trasahiMsA kA pratyAkhyAnI zrAvaka una prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karatA, isalie usakA vaha pratyAkhyAna niviSaya nahIM hai, saviSaya hai| isalie zrAvakoM ke ukta pratyAkhyAna ko trasa jIvoM ke abhAva meM nirviSaya batAnA nyAyocita nahIM hai| (2) dUsarA dRSTAnta lIjieisa saMsAra meM aise bhI zrAvaka hote haiM, jo gRhastha-avasthA kA tyAga karake anagAra vRtti svIkAra karane meM samartha nahIM hote, tathA ve aSTamI, caturdazI aura pUrNimA Adi parvatithiyoM meM bhI pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata kA AcaraNa karane meM apanI asamarthatA prakaTa karate haiM lekina yaha svIkAra karate haiM ki hama apanI jiMdagI ke antima samaya meM anazanapUrvaka saMlekhanA- sNthaa| dhAraNa karake samasta pApoM kA sarvathA (trikaraNa-triyoga se) pratyAkhyAna karake cirakAla taka jIne yA zIghra

Page #476
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 435 marane kI AkAMkSA na karate hue isa deha ko chodd'eNge| isa prakAra kI pratyAkhyAnapratijJA karane ke pazcAt una zrAvakoM kI mRtyu jaba isa rIti se hotI hai to usa mRtyu ko uttama mRtyu hI kahA jAegA tathA yaha bhI nirvivAda hai ki ve marakara avazya hI kisI uttamagati-devaloka meM utpanna hue haiN| yadyapi ve zrAvaka deva hone ke kAraNa kisI manuSya ke dvArA mAre jAne yogya to nahIM haiM, tathApi ve trasa to kahalAte hI haiM / ataH jisa zramaNopAsaka ne trasajIvoM ke ghAta kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, usake pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya to ve deva bhI hote hI haiM / ataH trasa jIvoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirAdhAra batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| yaha zrI gautama svAmI kA Azaya hai| (3) zrI gautamasvAmI tIsarA dRSTAnta prastuta karate hue kahate haiM-isa jagata meM bahuta se manuSya bar3I-bar3I icchAe~ rakhate haiM, ve atyanta Arambha karate haiM, mahAparigrahI evaM adhArmika hote haiM / yahA~ taka ki unheM kitanA hI manAyA jAe, ve bar3I muzkila se rAjI hote haiM, itanA hI nahIM, ve jiMdagIbhara taka hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura parigraha, ina pAMca mahApApoM se nivRtta nahIM hote / aise prANI mRtyu kA avasara pAne para marate haiM, aura apane pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa narakagati meM jAte haiN| jahA~ ve cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiM / zarIra se bhI ve vizAla hote haiM, ve bhI trasa prANI kahalAte haiM, ve saMkhyA meM bhI bahuta hote haiN| pratyAkhyAnI zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa karane ke samaya se lekara mRtyuparyanta una prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karate haiM / ataH Apa loga jo zrAvaka ke ukta (trasavadhaviSayaka) pratyAkhyAna ko nirAdhAra batA rahe haiM, vaha nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| (4) isake anantara zrI gautamasvAmI apane siddhAnta ke samarthana meM kahate haiMisa jagat meM bahuta-se manuSya Arambha-parigraha se dUra rahate haiM, ve dharmAcaraNazIla aura dharma ke pakSapAtI hote haiN| ve AjIvana samasta prANAtipAta se lekara samasta parigrahoM se nivRtta rahate haiN| aise dhArmika vyakti mRtyu samaya upasthita hone para sukha-zAntipUrvaka mRtyu kA varaNa karate haiM aura pUrvopArjita puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa uttama gati prApta karate haiM / ve prANI deva hote haiM yA manuSya hote haiM / ve prANI evaM trasa kahalAte haiN| una (sa) prANiyoM ko zrAvaka vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara mRtyuparyanta daNDa nahIM detA, arthAt unakI hiMsA nahIM krtaa| isalie zrAvaka kA trasahiMsAviSayaka pratyAkhyAna saviSaya hai, use niviSaya kahanA nyAyayukta nahIM hai| (5) aura bhI lIjie- saMsAra meM aise bhI manuSya hote haiM, jinakI icchA parimita hotI hai, jinakA Arambha aura parigraha bhI alpa hotA hai, ve dhArmika aura dharmAnugAmI hote haiM, dharmapUrvaka AjIvikA karate haiM, dharma ko hI apanA iSTa samajhate haiN| isa dRSTi se ve prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha taka kucha aMza meM virata aura kucha aMza meM

Page #477
436 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra avirata hote haiN| yAnI sthUla prANAtipAta Adi kA to pratyAkhyAna karate haiM lekina sUkSma prANAtipAta Adi kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kara sakate / yoM ve zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara jIvanaparyanta trasajIvoM kI hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiN| isalie mRtyusamaya meM apane zarIra ko zAntipUrvaka visarjana kara dete haiN| ve svopAjita puNyoM ke phalasvarUpa acchI gati ko prApta hote haiM, jisa svargAdi gati meM ve jAte haiM, vahA~ ve trasa prANI kahalAte haiN| aura zrAvaka unakI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai, isalie zrAvaka ke trasahiMsA vrata (pratyAkhyAna) ko niviSaya batAnA kisI bhI prakAra se nyAyayukta nahIM hai| (6) isI ke sandarbha meM zrI gautamasvAmI ne Age kahA-isa jagat meM aise bhI mAnava hote haiM, jo vana meM kaMdamUla phala Adi khAkara nivAsa karate haiM, jhauMpar3I banAkara rahate haiM, koI grAma meM kisI ke nimaMtraNa para bhojana karake apanA jIvana vyatIta karate haiN| ye loga apane Apako mokSa kA arAdhaka batalAte haiM, parantu vAstava meM ve vaise haiM nahIM / ve Arambha-janita hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kara sakate haiM, ve pUre saMyamI nahIM haiM, jIvaajIva kA inheM viveka nahIM hai| ye loga saccI-jhUThI bAtoM kA upadeza logoM ko diyA karate haiM, jaise ki hama to avadhya haiM, parantu dUsare prANI avadhya nahIM haiM; hameM apanI AjJA meM nahIM calAnA cAhie, dUsare prANiyoM kI AjJA meM calAnA cAhie, hameM gulAma Adi banAkara na rakhanA cAhie, dUsare prANiyoM ko rakhanA cAhie ityAdi / isa prakAra ke UTapaTAMga upadezaka loga strIbhoga tathA anya sAMsArika viSayoM meM bhI Asakta rahate haiN| isa prakAra jiMdagI bhara sAMsArika viSayabhoga kA upabhoga karake mRtyu ke samaya mRtyu prApta karake apanI ajJAna tapasyA ke prabhAva se adhama AsurI yA kilviSI devayoni meM utpanna hote haiM, athavA prANiyoM ke ghAta kA upadeza dene ke kAraNa ye loga nitya andhakAra se paripUrNa atIva tAmasa evaM atyanta yAtanApUrNa narakoM meM jAte haiM / ye loga devatA hoM cAhe nArakI donoM hI avasthAoM meM trasatva ko nahIM choDate / ye loga svarga evaM naraka kI Ayu bhogakara phira isa loka meM andhe, bahare aura gUge hote haiM, yA phira bakare Adi tiryaMca yoniyoM meM janma lete haiM / donoM hI avasthAoM meM trasa hI kahalAte haiM / yadyapi dravya se devoM aura nArakoM ko mAranA sambhava nahIM hai, tathApi bhAva se inako mAranA sambhava hai / isalie trasaprANI ko na mArane kA vrata (pratyAkhyAna) jo zramaNopAsaka ne grahaNa kiyA hai, tadanusAra zrAvakoM ke lie ye pUrvokta deva-nArakatiryaMca-manuSyarUpa trasa prANI avadhya hai| ataH zrAvaka ke trasahiMsA ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batAnA nyAyayukta nahIM hai| (7) isake pazcAt zrI gautama svAmI ne phira udaka nirgrantha se kahA- isa jagat meM aise bhI prANI hote haiM, jo lambI Ayu vAle haiM jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka apane vratagrahaNa kAla se lekara mRtyuparyanta hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai / ve prANI pahale hI

Page #478
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 437 mara jAte haiM, aura marakara paraloka meM kisI aisI gati meM janma lete haiM, jahA~ ve trasa kahalAte haiM / ve mahAkAya, dIrghAyu aura bahusaMkhyaka hote haiN| isalie unakI apekSA se zramaNopAsaka kA trasahiMsApratyAkhyAna niviSayaka nahIM hai / use niviSaya batAnA nyAyocita nhiiN| (8) isI taraha saMsAra meM kucha jIva sama-AyuSka hote haiN| unakI mRtyu samaya para svayameva hotI hai| ve marakara paraloka meM jAte haiN| vahA~ bhI ve prANI trasa hI kahalAte haiM / ve vizAlakAya, samAyu tathA bahusaMkhyaka hote haiN| unakI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNakAla hI karatA hai aura jIvanaparyanta use nibhAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM trasajIvahiMsA-viSayaka pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| (E) isI prakAra saMsAra meM kaI prANI alpAyu hote haiM, ve jaba taka jIte rahate haiM, taba taka trasapratyAkhyAnI zrAvaka unheM nahIM mAratA / ve phira marakara jaba punaH trasayoni meM utpanna hote haiM taba bhI zrAvaka apane svIkRta pratyAkhyAna ke anusAra unheM nahIM mAratA / isalie zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna niviSayaka vahIM, saviSaya hai| sAbhAva kA tarka prastuta karake zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAnA nyAyya nahIM hai / anta meM zrI gautama svAmI isa sUtra kA upasaMhAra karate hue prakArAntara se zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko saviSayaka siddha karate haiN| dekhie udaka nimrantha ! kaI zramaNopAsaka aise bhI hote haiM, jo gRhavAsa ko chor3akara anagAradharma meM dIkSita hone tathA aSTamI, caturdazI evaM pUrNimA Adi parvatithiyoM meM pratipUrNa pauSadha vrata ko svIkAra karane meM apanI asamarthatA prakaTa karate haiN| kintu sAmAyika evaM dezAvakAzika donoM vratoM ko svIkAra tathA pAlana kara sakate haiN| jisa zrAvaka ne pahale so yojana taka cAroM dizAoM kI maryAdA svIkAra karake digvata grahaNa kiyA hai, vaha pratidina apanI maryAdA ko kama karatA huA jo yojana, gavyUti (do kosa), eka kosa, grAma yA ghara taka kI maryAdA karatA hai, use dezAvakAzikavrata kahate haiN| isa vrata ko grahaNa karane vAlA zramaNopAsaka pratidina prAtaHkAla isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna karatA hai- "maiM Aja pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizA meM itane kosa yA itanI dUra se adhika nahIM jaauuNgaa|" isa prakAra vaha zrAvaka pratidina gamanAgamana kI maryAdA nizcita karatA hai / ukta zramaNopAsaka ne gamanAgamana kI jitanI bhUmi kI maryAdA (sImA) nirdhArita kI hai, usa maryAdA se bAhara rahane vAle prANiyoM ko daNDa denA, vaha vajita karatA hai| vaha zrAvaka apane mana meM yaha nizcita karatA hai ki maiM grahaNa kI huI maryAdA se bAhara rahane vAle prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (hiMsA karane) kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| isalie maiM una prANiyoM kA rakSaka evaM kSemakara huuN| ve prANI jaba taka jIvita rahate haiM, taba taka zrAvaka unakI rakSA karatA hai aura ve prANI marakara agale janma meM yadi zrAvaka kI nizcita kI huI maryAdA se bAhara ke pradezoM meM janma lete haiM, to zrAvaka unakI hiMsA se

Page #479
438 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra punaH virata rahatA hai, unako daNDa denA varjita karatA hai / isalie zrAvaka ke sahiMsA ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSayaka kahanA kathamapi nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / sArAMza isa sUtra meM zrI gautama svAmI ne udakapeDhAlaputra nirgrantha Adi ko zrAvaka ke trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA ke pratyAkhyAna ko saviSaya siddha karane hetu eka se eka bar3hakara 8 dRSTAnta prastuta kiye haiM / vAstava meM zrI gautama svAmI ke isa vizleSaNapUrvaka kathana ke bAda kisI prakAra kI koI guMjAiza nahIM rahatI ki koI zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSayaka kahane kA sAhasa kara sake / niSkarSa yaha hai ki saMsAra ke samasta trasajIva marakara sabhI sthAvara ho jAe~ge, yaha zaMkA hI nirAdhAra hai / aisA kadApi sambhava nahIM hai / isI bAta ko siddha karane ke lie zrI gautama svAmI ne batAyA hai ki trasajIva marakara nArakI, devatA, manuSya tathA tiryaMca meM paMcendriya yoniyoM meM paidA hote haiM, jo sthAvara nahIM hote, kintu trasa hI kahalAte haiM, jaba zrAvaka una saba trasoM ko mArane kA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) karatA hai, unakA pAlana karatA hai, aisI sthiti meM trasa - jIvaghAta kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataH sabhI (9) muddoM ke anta meM, zrI gautama gaNadhara ne kahA hai, ukta pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya yA nirAdhAra kahanA anyAya karanA hai, satya kA galA ghoMTanA hai / mUla pATha tattha AreNa je tasA pANA jahi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te tao AuM vippajahaMti, vizvajahittA tattha AreNaM caiva jAva thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte, aTThAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti / tehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte, aNaTThAe daMDe Nikkhitte / te pANA vi buccaMti, te tasA vi te ciTThiyA jAva api bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / tattha je AreNaM tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA tattha pareNaM je tasA thAvarA pANA, jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhite te paccAyaMti tehiM samaNovAsagasma supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva api bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / tattha je AreNaM thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte, aNaTThAe Nikkhitte, te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA

Page #480
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 436 tattha AreNaM ceva je tasA pANA, jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyati / tesu samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhvi| tattha je te AreNaM je thAvarA pANA, jehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte, aNaTThAe daMDe Nikkhitte / te tao AuM vippajahaMti viSyajahitA te tattha AreNaM ceva je thAvarA pANA, jehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte, aNaTThAe Nikkhitte, tesu paccAyati / tehi samaNovAsagassa aThAe aNaThAe te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhvi| tattha je te AreNaM thAvarA pANA, jehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte, aNaTThAe daMDe Nikkhitte, tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA tattha pareNaM je tasathAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyati tehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai / te pANA viM jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / tattha je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA, jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA, tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhvi| tattha je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNatAe daMDe Nikkhitte te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA tattha AreNaM je thAvarA pANA, jehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTaThAe Nikkhitte tesa paccAyaMti, jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe aNikkhitte, aNaTThAe Nikkhitte jAva te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi nede se No yAue bhvi| tattha je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA jehi samaNobAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA te tattha pareNaM ceva je tasathAvarA pANA, jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyati / jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai / te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhvi| bhagavaM ca Na udAhu-NaM evaM bhUyaM, Na eyaM bhavvaM, Na evaM bhavissaMti, jaNNaM tasA pANA vocchijihiMti, thAvarA pANA bhavissaMti, thAvarA pANA

Page #481
440 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vi vocchijihiti tasA pANA bhavissaMti / avocchinnehiM tasa thAvarehi pAhi jaNaM tubbhe vA anno vA evaM vadaha-patthi NaM se kei pariyAe jAva No NeyAue bhavai ||suu0 80 // saMskRta chAyA tatra ArAd ye trasAH prANAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaste tata Ayu: viprajahati viprahAya tatra ArAccaiva yAvatsthAvarAH prANAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasyArthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH, anarthAya daNDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti / teSu zramaNopAsakasyArthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH, anarthAya daNDo nikSiptaH / te prANA apyucyante te trasA apyucyante, te cirasthitikAH yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhvti| tatra ye ArAta trasAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH, te tata AyuH viprajahati viprahAya tatra pareNa ye trasAH sthAvarAzca prANA:, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daMDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti teSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, te prANA api yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / ___tatra ArAd ye sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasyArthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH, anarthAya daNDo nikSiptaH, te tadAyuH viprajahati, viprahAya tatra ArAccaiva ye trasAH prANAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti, teSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhvti| te prANA api yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te ArAd ye sthAvarAH prANAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSipto'narthAya daNDo nikssiptH| te tadAyuH viprajahati viprahAya te taMtra ArAccaiva ye sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSipto'narthAya daNDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti / teSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSipto'narthAya nikSiptaH / te prANA apyucyante, te yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa noM naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te ArAt sthAvarAH prANAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSipto'narthAya nikSiptaH / tata AyuH viprajahati viprahAya tatra pareNa ye trasasthAvarAH prANAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasyAdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptasteSa pratyAyAnti, teSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te prANA api, yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati /

Page #482
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 441 tatra ye te pareNa trasasthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH tata Ayu: viprajahati viprahAya tatra ArAd ye trasAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH teSa pratyAyAnti, teSu zramaNopAsakasya sUpratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, te prANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te pareNa trasasthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH / te tata AyuH viprajahati viprahAya tara ArAda ye sthAvarAH prANAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSipto'narthAya nikSiptaH teSa pratyAyAnti / yeSa zramaNopAsakasya arthAya anikSiptaH, anarthAya nikSiptaH, yAvat te prANA apyucyante, yAvadayamapi bhedaH, sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te pareNa trasasthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH, te tata AyuH viprajahati viprahAya te tatra pareNa caiva ye trasasthAvarAH prANAH, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti / yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te prANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhvti| bhagavAMzca udAha-naitad bhUtaM, naitad bhAvyaM, naitad bhavati, yat trasAH prANAH vyutchetsyanti, sthAvarA bhaviSyanti, sthAvarA api prANAH vyutchetsyanti trasAH prANAH bhaviSyanti / avyucchinna Su trasasthAvareSu prANeSu yada yUyamanyo vA evaM vadatha-'nAsti sa ko'pi paryAyaH' yAvad no naiyAyiko bhavati / / sU0 80 // anvayArtha (tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte) vahA~ samIpa pradeza meM rahane vAle jo trasa pANI haiM aura jinako daNDa denA (ghAta karanA) zramaNopAsaka ne vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se lekara jIvana bhara ke lie chor3a diyA hai (te tao Au vippajahaMti vippajahittA tattha AreNaM ceva jAva thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTTAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti) ve usa trasa zarIra ko chor3a dete haiM aura chor3akara usI nikaTa ke pradeza meM sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, jinako zrAvaka ne anarthadaNDa denA (vyartha hI akAraNa ghAta karanA) vajita kiyA hai parantu arthadaNDa (saprayojana ghAta karanA) denA varjita nahIM kiyA hai| (tehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte, aNaTThAe daMDe Nikkhitte) unako zrAvaka arthadaMDa hI detA hai anarthadaNDa nahIM detA (te pANA vi vuccaMti te tasA vi te

Page #483
442 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ciradviiyA jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve cirakAla taka sthita rahate haiN| zrAvaka usa trasa prANiyoM ko daNDa nahIM detA, isalie zrAvaka ke vrata ko niviSayaka batAnA nyAyocita nahIM hai / (tattha je AreNaM tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyaNaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nivikhatta) vahA~ nikaTa pradeza meM rahane vAle jo trasa pANI haiM, jinako zrAvaka ne vrata grahaNa ke samaya se jIvana bhara ke lie daNDa denA tyAga diyA hai (te tao AuM viSpajahaMti vippajahittA tattha pareNaM je tasA thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti) ve trasa prANI apanI usa Ayu ko samApta karake usa deza se dUra ke pradeza meM rahane vAle jo trasa sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa denA zrAvaka ne vrata-prahaNa ke samaya se maraNaparyanta taka ke lie tyAga diyA hai, una trasasthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM (toha samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) una prANiyoM ke sambandha meM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai (te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, unheM zrAvaka daNDa nahIM detaa| ataH zrAvakoM ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSayaka kahanA nyAyapUrNa nahIM hai| (tattha je AreNaM thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTThAe daMDe Nikkhitte) vahA~ samIpa ke pradeza meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zrAvaka ne prayojanavaza daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai aura binA prayojana ke daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA hai (te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA tattha AreNaM ceva je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyaNaso AbharaNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitta tesu paccAyaMti) ve prANI apanI usa Ayu ko chor3a dete haiM aura chor3akara usa samIpa ke pradeza meM jo trasa pANI haiM, jinako zrAvaka ne vratagrahaNa ke kSaNa se lekara maraNaparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA hai, unameM Akara utpanna hote haiM (tesu samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) una prANiyoM kI apekSA se zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai (te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiM / isalie trasa prANiyoM kA kalpita abhAva mAnakara zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSayaka batAnA sarvathA anucita hai| (tattha je te AreNaM je thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTAe daMDe Nikkhitte) vahA~, ve samIpavartI sthAvara prANI haiM, jinheM zrAvaka ne prayojanavaza daNDa denA to nahIM chor3A hai kintu binA prayojana ke daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA hai (te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahitA te tattha AreNaM ceva je thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTThAe Nikkhitta tesu paccAyaMti) ve sthAvara prANI apanI usa Ayu ko tyAga karake, vahA~ jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinheM zrAvaka

Page #484
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya ne prayojanavaza to daNDa denA nahIM chor3A hai kintu binA prayojana ke daNDa denA chor3a diyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM (tehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe aNaTThAe te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai) unheM zrAvaka prayojanavaza hI daNDa detA hai, niSprayojana daNDa nahIM detA, isalie zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya kahanA nyAyocita nahIM hai| (tattha je te AreNa thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte agadAe daMDe Nikkhitta) vahA~ jo samIpavartI sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne prayojanavaza daNDa denA nahIM chor3A hai (tao AuM vippajahaMti) ve sthAvara prANI apanI Ayu ko chor3a dete haiM (vippajahittA) usa Ayu ko chor3akara (tattha pareNaM je tasa thAvarA) vahA~ se dUra deza meM jo trasa sthAvara prANI haiM (jehi samaNovAsagassa) jinako zramaNopAsaka ne (AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe) vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se lekara mRtyuparyanta (daMDe Nikkhitte) daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai (tesu paccAyaMti) unameM utpanna hote haiM (tehi samaNovAsagassa) unameM zrAvaka kA (supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) supratyAkhyAna hotA hai (te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura vasa bhI kahalAte haiM ataH zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko (se No NeyAue bhavai) niviSaya kahanA nyAyocita nahIM hai| (tattha je te pareNaM tasa thAvarA pANA) vahA~ jo zrAvaka ke dvArA vrata grahaNa kie hae deza parimANa se dUravartI tathA anya pradeza meM basa sthAvara prANI haiM (jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daNDe Nikkhitta) jinako zrAvaka ne vratArambha se lekara Ayu-paryanta daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA hai (te tao AuM vippajahati) ve jIva vahA~ se apanI Ayu pUrNa kara dete haiM (vippajahittA) aura Ayu pUrNa karake (tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA) zrAvaka ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue deza-parimANa meM arthAt zrAvaka ne jitane kSetra kI maryAdA grahaNa kI hai, usa kSetra meM rahane vAle jo trasa prANI haiM (jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNatAe daMDe Nikkhitta) jinako zrAvaka ne vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se lekara apanI Ayuparyanta arthAt jIvana bhara daNDa dene kA parityAga kara diyA hai (tesu paccAyaMti) unameM utpanna hote haiM (tehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) unameM zrAvaka kA supratyAkhyAna hotA hai (te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiM, isalie zrAvaka ke vrata ko nirviSaya batAnA nyAyayukta nahIM hai| (tattha je te pareNaM tasa thAvarA pANA) vahA~ jo ve trasa-sthAvara prANI, jo zrAvaka dvArA grahaNa kI huI kSetra maryAdA se bAhara dUravartI athavA anya deza meM rahane vAle haiM (jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitta) jinako zrAvaka ne vratArambha se lekara maraNaparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA hai (te tao Au vippajahaMti) ve prANI (basa-sthAvara prANI) apanI usa Ayu ko chor3a dete haiM (vippajahittA) aura

Page #485
444 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra chor3akara (tattha AreNaM je thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTThAe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaM ti) vahA~ jo samIpavartI (zrAvaka dvArA grahaNa kI huI maryAdA kSetra ke antargata) sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zrAvaka ne prayojanavaza daNDa denA nahIM chor3A hai aura niSprayojana daNDa denA chor3a diyA hai, unameM utpanna ho jAte haiM (hiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe aNikkhitta aNaTThAe Nikkhitta) jinako zramaNopAsaka prayojanavaza daNDa denA nahIM chor3a sakA hai aura niSprayojana daNDa dene kA tyAga kara cukA hai (jAva te pANAvi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No geyAue) ce prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, isalie zrAvaka ke vrata ko niviSaya kahanA ayogya hai / (tattha je te tasathAvarA pANA pareNaM hi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNatAe daMDe Nikkhitta) usa samaya jo basa aura sthAvara prANI zrAvaka ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue deza parimANa arthAt pratyAkhyAna kiye hue kSetra se bAhara ke yAnI anya deza meM rahane vAle haiM, jinako zrAvaka ne vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se AjIvana daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA hai (te tao AuM pippajahaMti) be apanI Ayu ko chor3a dete hai, arthAt pUrI kara lete haiM (vippajahitA te tatthaM pareNaM ceva) aura Ayu pUrNa karake zrAvaka dvArA maryAdita kSetra se anya kSetravartI (je tasathAvarA pANA) jo trasa-sthAvara prANI haiM (jehiM samaNovAsagasta AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nivikhatte tesu paccAyaMti) jinako zrAvaka ne vrata-grahaNa ke samaya se lekara Ayuparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga kara liyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM (oha samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai) unameM zrAvaka kA supratyAkhyAna hotA hai (te pANA vi jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM isalie zrAvaka ke vrata ko niviSaya kahanA nyAyocita nahIM hai| (bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu) bhagavAna gautama svAmI ne kahA-(NaM evaM bhUyaM) pUrva kAla yAnI bhUtakAla meM yaha nahIM huA (NaM eyaM bhavaM) na anAgata kAla yAnI bhaviSya kAla meM yaha hogA (Na evaM bhavissaMti) aura na vartamAna kAla meM yaha hotA hai (jaNNaM tasA pANA vocchijihiti thAvarA pANA bhavissaMti) ki trasa prANI sarvathA ucchinna ho jAyeM aura sabake saba sthAvara ho jAya~ (thAvarA pANA vi vocchijihiti tasA pANA bhavissaMti) aura trasa prANo sarvathA ucchinna ho jAya~ aura sabake sava sthAvara ho jAyeM (avocchintehiM tasa thAvarehiM) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sarvathA ucchinna na hone para (jaNNaM tumbhe anno vA vadaha) jaisA ki tuma tathA anya loga kahate haiM ki (Natthi NaM se kei pariyAe jAva) koI paryAya nahIM hai jisameM zrAvaka kA supratyAkhyAna ho (No NayAue bhavai) vaha kathana nyAyocita nahIM hai / vyAkhyA vibhinna pahaluoM se zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna kI sArthakatA isa sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne zrI gautamasvAmI dvArA udaka nirgrantha ke kathana ke

Page #486
445 saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya prativAda ke rUpa meM nau pahaluoM dvArA pratipAdita mantavya aMkita kiye haiN| nau pahaluoM kI vyAkhyA kramaza: isa prakAra samajhanI cAhie ( 1 ) zramaNopAsaka ne jitane kSetra (deza) kI maryAdA kI hai, usa kSetra ke antargata ( samIpavartI) jo saprANI nivAsa karate haiM, ve jaba marakara usI deza (kSetra) meM trarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, taba ve zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya hote haiM, kyoMki zrAvaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara maraNaparyanta trasajIvoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai | ataH zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, yaha isa sUtra ke pahale bhAga kA Azaya hai / ( 2 ) isa sUtra ke dUsare bhAga kA tAtparya yaha hai ki zrAvaka ne jitane deza (kSetra) kI maryAdA kI hai, usa kSetra meM rahane vAle trasa prANI apane trasa zarIra ko chor3a kara usI kSetra meM jaba sthAvara yoni meM janma lete haiM, taba zrAvaka unheM anarthadaNDa denA ( unakI nirarthaka hiMsA karanA ) varjita karatA hai, kyoMki sthAvara jIvoM ko anartha daNDa dene kA usane pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai / isa prakAra usakA pratyAkhyAna saviSayaka hotA hai, nirviSayaka nahIM / (3) irA sUtra ke tIsare bhAga kA bhAva yaha hai ki zrAvaka ke dvArA grahaNa kI huI kSetra maryAdA ke andara rahane vAle jo sthAvara prANI haiM, ve jaba usa maryAdA se bAhya deza meM aura sthAvara yoni meM utpanna hote haiM, taba unameM zrAvaka kA supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, kyoMki trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA usane pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai aura sthAvara jIvoM kI nirarthaka hiMsA kA bhI usane pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai / ataH zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / ( 4 ) isa sUtra ke cauthe bhAga kA Azaya yaha hai ki zrAvaka ke dvArA gRhIta kSetra maryAdA ke antargata rahane vAle jo sthAvara prANI haiM, ve marakara usa kSetra maryAdA (sImA) ke andara jaba trasayoni meM utpanna hote haiM, taba unameM zrAvaka kA supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, kyoMki savadha kA to usake pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) hai hI / isa dRSTi se zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAnA nyAyocita nahIM / ( 5 ) isa sUtra ke pA~caveM bhAga kA tAtparya yaha hai ki zrAvaka ke dvArA svIkRta kSatra sImA ( maryAdA) ke andara rahane vAle jo sthAvara prANI haiM. ve marakara jaba usI kSa etra (deza) meM rahane vAle sthAvara jIvoM meM utpanna hote haiM, taba unheM anarthadaNDa denA zrAvaka varjita karatA hai, arthAt unheM anarthadaNDa nahIM detA / ataH zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA anyAya hai / (6) isa sUtra ke chaThe bhAga kA tAtparya yaha hai ki zrAvaka ke kSetra maryAdA se bAhara rahane vAle jo sthAvara prANI haiM, ve jaba usa dvArA nirdhArita maryAdA ke andara

Page #487
446 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rahane vAle trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, taba unameM zrAvaka kA supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, kyoMki trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA aura sthAvara jIvoM kI anarthaka hiMsA kA vaha tyAgI hotA hai / isalie bhI usakA pratyAkhyAna niviSaya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| (7) isa sUtra ke sAtaveM bhAga kA Azaya yaha hai ki zrAvaka ke dvArA gRhIta kSatra-maryAdA se bAhara rahane vAle trasa aura sthAvara prANI jaba usI maryAdA ke andara rahane vAle trasa prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM taba unameM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna sArthaka hotA hai, kyoMki usane jIvanaparyanta trasahiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai / isalie use niviSaya kahanA anyAyayukta hai| (8) isa sUtra ke AThaveM bhAga kA bhAva yaha hai ki zrAvaka ke dvArA grahaNa kI huI kSetra-sImA se bAhara rahane vAle trasa aura sthAvara prANI, jaba maryAdita kSetra ke andara rahane vAle sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, taba vaha unheM anarthadaNDa nahIM detA, kyoMki usake sthAvara jIvoM ko anarthadaNDa dene kA tyAga hai| isalie usake pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| (8) isake pazcAt sUtra ke nauveM bhAga kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki zrAvaka ke dvArA nizcita kI huI kSetra-maryAdA se bAhara rahane vAle trasa aura sthAvara prANI jaba maryAdA se bAhya deza meM hI trasa aura sthAvara rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, taba unameM zrAvaka kA supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, kyoMki trasavadha ko sarvathA aura sthAvaravadha ko nirarthaka rUpa meM karane kA usake pratyAkhyAna hotA hai / isa sUtra meM jahA~-jahA~ trasa prANiyoM kA ullekha hai, vahA~-vahA~ sarvatra vrata grahaNa ke samaya se lekara maraNaparyanta una prANiyoM ko zrAvaka daNDa nahIM detA, yaha Azaya jAnanA cAhie / jahA~ sthAvara pada kA ullekha hai, vahA~ zrAvaka ke dvArA unheM anarthadaNDa denA vajita karanA samajhanA cAhie / ___ isa prakAra aneka dRSTAntoM ke dvArA zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko saviSayaka siddha karane ke lie aba bhagavAn gautama svAmI udaka nirgrantha ke prazna ko hI sarvathA asaMgata batAte hue kahate haiM-he udaka nirgrantha ! ananta atIta kAla meM aisA kabhI nahIM huA, tathA anAgata anantakAla meM aisA kabhI nahIM hogA, evaM vartamAnakAla meM aisA nahIM ho sakatA hai ki sabhI trasa prANI sarvathA ucchinna ho jAe~ aura sabhI sthAvara zarIra meM janma grahaNa kara leM, tathA aisA bhI na huA, na hogA, aura na hai ki sabhI sthAvara prANI sarvathA ucchinna ho jAe~ aura sabhI trasayoni meM janma grahaNa kara leN| yadyapi kabhI trasa prANI sthAvara hote hai aura sthAvara prANI kabhI trasa hote haiM, isa prakAra inakA paraspara saMkramaNa avazya hotA hai parantu saba ke saba trasa sthAvara ho jAe~ yA

Page #488
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya sabhI sthAvara eka hI kAla meM trasa ho jAyeM, aisA kabhI nahIM hotaa| aisA trikAla meM bhI sambhava nahIM hai ki eka pratyAkhyAna karane vAle zrAvaka ko chor3akara bAkI ke nAraka, deva, manuSya tathA dvIndriyAdi tiryaJca kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAe / pratyAkhyAnI zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna tabhI nirviSaya ho sakatA hai, yadi pratyAkhyAnI zrAvaka ke jIvana kAla meM hI sabhI nAraka Adi sa prANI ucchinna ho jAe~ / magara pUrvokta rIti se yaha bAta sambhava nahIM hai / tathA sthAvara prANI ananta haiM, aura ananta sthAvara prANiyoM kA asaMkhyAta tasa prANiyoM meM utpanna honA sambhava nahIM hai, yaha bAta ati prasiddha hai / isa prakAra jaba ki trasa aura sthAvara prANI sarvathA ucchina nahIM hote, taba Apa yA dUsare logoM kA yaha kahanA ki 'isa jagata meM aisA eka bhI paryAya nahIM hai, jinameM zrAvaka kA eka bhI basa ke viSaya meM daNDa denA varjita kiyA jA sake, sarvathA yuktiviruddha hai, nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / mUla pATha bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu AusaMto udagA ! je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA paribhAsei mitti mantra ti AgamittA NANaM, AgamittA daMsaNaM, AgamittA cAritaM, pAvANaM kammANaM akaraNayAe se khalu paralogapalimaMthattAe ciTThai, je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA No paribhAsai mitti mannati, AgamittA NANaM, AgamittA daMsaNaM, AgamittA cAritaM pAvANaM kammANaM akaraNadhAe se khalu para logavisuddhIe ciTThai / tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM aNADhAyamANe jAmeva disa pAubbhUe, tAmeva disa pahArettha gamaNAe / 447 bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu - AusaMto udagA ! je khalu tahAbhUtassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA aMtie egamavi AriyaM dhammiyaM suvayaNaM soccA nisamma appaNo ceva suhumAe paDilehAe aNuttaraM jogakhemapayaM laMbhie samANe so vi tAvataM ADhAi parijANei, vaMdai namaMsai sakkArei saMmANei jAva kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsai / taNaM se udae peDAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI - eesi NaM bhaMte ! padANaM puvvi annANayAe asavaNayAe abohie aNabhigameNaM adiTThANaM asuyANaM amuyANaM avinnAyANaM avvogaDANaM aNigUDhANaM avicchinnANaM aNisiTThANaM aNibUDhANaM aNuvahAriyANaM eyamaTTha No saddahiyaM No pattiyaM, No roiyaM / eesi NaM bhaMte! padANaM ehi jANayAe savaNayAe bohie jAva uvAharaNayAe, emaTTha sahAmi pattiyAmi, roemi, evameva se jaheyaM tumbhe vyh|

Page #489
448 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tae NaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI-sahAhi NaM ajjo! pattiyAhi NaM ajjo! roehi NaM ajjo ! evameyaM jahA NaM amhe vyaamo| tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAso-'icchAmi gaM bhaMte ! tubhaM aMtie cAujjAmo dhammAo paMcamahavvaiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihritte| ___tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM gahAya jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchaittA tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karittA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tumbhaM aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahavvaiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihritte| tae Na samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIre udayaM evaM vayAsI -ahAsuhaM devANu ppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM krehi| tae Na se udae peDhAlaputte samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahanvaiyaM sapaDikkamaNa dhamma uvasaMpajittA NaM viharai ti bemi ||suu0 81 // saMskRta chAyA bhagavAMzca udAha-AyuSman udaka ! yaH khalu zramaNaM vA mAhanaM vA paribhASate maitrI manyamAnaH Agamya jJAnam Agamya darzanam Agamya cAritram pApAnAM karmaNAmakaraNAya sa khalu paraloka parimanthAya tiSThati / yaH khalu zramaNaM vA mAhanaM vA na paribhASate, maitrI manyamAnaH Agamya jJAnaM, Agamya darzanaM, Agamya cAritraM pApAnAM karmaNAmakaraNAya sa khalu paralokavizuddhayA tiSThati / tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH bhagavantaM gautamamanAdriyamANaH yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtaH, tAmeva dizaM pradhAritavAn gamanAya / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-AyuSman udaka ! yaH khalu tathAbhUtasya zramaNasya vA mAhanasya vA'ntike ekamapi Arya dhArmikaM suvacanaM zrutvA nizamya Atmanazcaiva sUkSmayA pratyupekSya anuttaraM yogakSemapadaM lambhitaH san so'pi tAvat tamAdriyate, parijAnAti, vandate, namaskaroti, satkaroti, sammanyate yAvat kalyANaM maMgalaM daivataM caityaM pryupaaste| tataH khalu sa udaka: peDhAlaputraH bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIteteSAM bhadanta ! padAnAM pUrva majJAnAd azravaNatayA'bodhyA'nabhigamena adRSTAnAmazrutAnAmasmRtAnAmavijJAtAnAma nirgu DhAnAmavicchinnAnAmanisRSTA

Page #490
446 saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 1 nAmani DhAnAmanupadhAritAnAmeSo'rtho na zraddhitaH na pratItaH na rocitaH, eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! padAnAmidAnIM jJAtatayA zravaNatayA, bodhyA, yAvadupadhAraNatayA etamarthaM zraddadhAmi, pratyemi, rocayAmi evameva tadyathA yUyaM vadatha / tataH khalu bhagavAn gautamaH, udakaM peDhAlaputramevamavAdIt - zraddadhatsva Arya ! pratIhi khalu Arya / rocaya khalu Arya ! evametad yathA khalu vayaM vadAmaH / tataH sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt - icchAmi bhadanta ! yuSmAkamantike cAturyAmAddharmAt paMcamahAvratikaM saMpratikramaNaM dharmamupasampadya vihartum / tataH khalu bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAlaputraM gRhItvA yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastatraiva upAgacchati / upAgatya tataH khalu sa udaka: peDhAlaputraH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM triH kRtvaH AdakSiNaM pradakSiNAM kRtvA vandate, namasyati, vanditvA namaskRtya evamavAdIt -- icchAmi bhadanta ! tavAntike cAturyAmAddharmAt paJcamahAvratikaM sapratikramaNaM dharmamupasampadya khalu vihartum / tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH udakamevamavAdIt -- yathAsukhaM devAnupriya ! mA pratibandhaM kuru / tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike cAturyAmAd dharmAt paJca mahAvratikaM saMpratikramaNaM dharmamupasampadya khalu viharatIti bravImi // sU0 81 // anvayArtha ( bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu) bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne kahA - ( AusaMto udagA) AyuSman udaka ! (je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA paribhAsei) jo vyakti zramaNa athavA mAhana kI nindA karatA hai, (se khalu mitti mannanti ) vaha sAdhuoM ke prati maitrI rakhatA huA bhI ( AgamittA NANaM, AgamittA daMsaNaM, AgamittA cArita) jJAna ko pAkara bhI, darzana ko prApta karake evaM cAritra ko prApta karake bhI ( pAvANaM kammANaM akaraNayAe, se khalu paralogapalimithattAe ciTThii) pApa karmoM ko na karane ke lie prayatnazIla hone para bhI apane paraloka kA vinAza ( vighAta) karatA hai / (je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA No paribhAsai mittiM mannanti ) jo vyakti zramaNa yA mAhana kI nindA nahIM karatA hai, apitu usake sAtha maitrI rakhatA hai, tathA ( AgamittA gANaM AgamittA daMsaNaM AgamittA cAritaM kammANaM akaraNayAe ) jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko prApta karake pApakarmoM ko na karane ke lie udyata hai / ( se khalu paralogavisuddhIe ciTThas) vaha puruSa nizcaya hI paraloka kI vizuddhi ke lie DaTA huA hai / (tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputta) usake bAda usa udakapeDhAlaputra nirgrantha ( bhagavaM goyamaM

Page #491
sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aNADhAyamANe jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi pahArettha gamaNAe ) bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI ko Adara nahIM dete hue jisa dizA AyA thA, usI dizA meM jAne ke lie nizcaya kiyA / 450 ( bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu ) bhagavAn gautama ne usase kahA - ( AusaMto udagA) AyuSman udaka! (je khalu tahAbhUtassa samaNassa vA mAhNassa vA aMtie egamavi AriyaM dhammiyaM suvaNaM soccA nisamma appaNo ceva suhumAe paDilehAe aNuttaraM jogakhemapayaM laMbhie samANe ) jo puruSa zramaNa yA mAhana se eka bhI Arya dhArmika suvacana ko sunakara evaM samajhakara usake pazcAt apanI sUkSmabuddhi se yaha vicAra kara ki inhoMne mujhe sarvottama kalyANakArI yogakSa ema pada ko prApta karAyA hai, ( so vi tAva taM ADhAi parijANei, vaMdai namasai sakkArei sammANei jAva kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsai) ataH vaha unheM Adara detA hai, apanA upakArI mAnatA hai, unheM vandananamaskAra karatA hai, satkAra-sammAna karatA hai, unheM kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa, devarUpa evaM samyagjJAna (caitanya) rUpa mAnakara unakI paryupAsanA karatA hai / (tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputtaM bhagavaM govamaM evaM vayAsI) isake pazcAt udaka peDhAlaputra nirgrantha ne bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI se yoM kahA - ( bhaMte ! puvvi eesi NaM padA annANayAe asavaNayAe abohie ) he bhadanta ! maiMne ina padoM ko kabhI nahIM jAnA thA, na kabhI sunA thA, aura na hI samajhA thA, (aNabhigameNaM adiTThANaM asuyANaM ayANaM avinnAyANaM avvogaDANaM aNigUDhANaM avicchinnANaM aNisiTThANaM aNibUDhANaM aNuvahAriyA ) maiMne inheM hRdayaMgama nahIM kie, na inheM kabhI dekhe haiM, na kabhI sune haiM, sacamuca ye pada mere dvArA abhI taka ajJAta the, smaraNa nahIM kiye hue the, na hI gurumukha inheM prApta kiyA thA, ye pada mere lie gUr3ha the, mere dvArA ye pada niHsaMzaya rUpa se bhI jJAta yA nirdhArita na the, inakA nirvAha maiMne nahIM kiyA, inakA buddhi meM nirdhAraNa maiMne nahIM kiyA, (eyamaTTha No saddahiyaM No pattiyaM No roiyaM ) ina padoM meM nihita bAta para maiMne zraddhA nahIM kI, na pratIti (vizvAsa) kI aura na hI ruci kI, (eesa NaM bhaMte padANaM ehi jANayAe savaNayAe bohie jAva uvahAraNayAe ) bhante ! maiMne ina padoM ko abhI jAnA hai, abhI sunA hai, abhI samajhA hai, yahA~ taka ki abhI hI maiMne inameM nihita bAta kA nizcaya kiyA hai / isalie ( eyamaTTha sahAmi pattiyAmi roema evameva se jaheyaM tumbhe vayaha) ataH aba ina padoM meM nihita bAta para zraddhA karatA hU~, vizvAsa karatA hU~, ina para ruci karatA hU~, yaha bAta vaisI hI hai, jaisI Apa kahate haiM / ( tae NaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputta evaM vayAsI) yaha sunane pazcAt bhagavAn gautama udakapeDhAlaputra se yoM kahane lage - ( ajjo ! jahA NaM amhe vayAmo sAhi

Page #492
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 451 ajjo pattiyAhi, ajjo roehi Na) he Arya! jaisA hama kahate haiM, usa para usI prakAra zraddhA karo, he Arya ! vaisI hI pratIti karo, Arya ! vaisI hI inameM ruci rkho| (tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyama eva vayAsI) usake bAda udaka peDhAlaputra ne bhagavAn gautama se isa prakAra kahA-bhante! tumbhaM aMtie cAujjAmo dhammAo paMcamahavvaiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittA Na viharittae icchAmi) bhante ! maiM Apake pAsa cAturyAma dharma ko chor3akara pratikramaNasahita paMca mahAvratoM se yukta dharma kA svIkAra karake vicaranA cAhatA huuN| (tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputta gahAya jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai) isake bAda bhagavAn gautama udakapeDhAlaputra ko lekara jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna the, vahA~ pahu~ce / (uvAgacchaittA tae NaM udae puDhAlaputte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AdhAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, tikkhutto AyA hiNaM payAhiNaM karittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI)- bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa pahu~cakara peDhAlaputra nirgrantha ne zramaNa mahAvIra kI tIna bAra dAhinI ora se pradakSiNA kI, yaha karake phira vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, vandana-namaskAra ke pazcAt udaka ne bhagavAn se isa prakAra kahA--(bhaMte ! tubha aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahanvaiyaM sappaDikkamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajittA NaM viharittae icchAmi) he bhagavan ! maiM Apake samakSa cAturyAma dharma kA tyAga kara pratikramaNa sahita paMca mahAvrata vAle dharma kA svIkAra karake vicaraNa karanA cAhatA huuN| (tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre udayaM evaM bayAsI) usake pazcAt udaka nimrantha se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa prakAra kahA---(ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA mA paDibaMdhaM karehi) he devAnupriya udaka ! jaisA tumheM sukha ho vaisA karo, kintu zubhakArya meM rukAvaTa mata DAlo, DhIla na kro| (tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputta samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahatvaiyaM sapiDakkamaNa dhamma uvasaMpajittA gaM viharai) isake pazcAt vaha udakapeDhAlaputra nirgrantha cAturyAma dharma ko chor3akara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se pratikramaNa sahita paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma kA svIkAra karake vicaraNa karane lge| (tti bemi) isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| vyAkhyA udaka nimrantha kA jIvana-parivartana isa adhyayana ke prastuta antima sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne udaka nirgrantha ke jIvana meM utAra-car3hAva aura anta meM parivartana kI ghaTanA aMkita kI hai| zrI gautama svAmI ne pUrvasUtroM meM udaka nirgrantha kI vivAdAspada zaMkA kA vividha dRSTAntoM dvArA samAdhAna kiyA thA, ataH isa sUtra meM samuccaya rUpa meM vastusvarUpa batAne kI dRSTi se ve kahate haiM

Page #493
452 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra AyuSman udaka ! jo sAdhaka vaise to samyagdarzana- jJAna- cAritra ko prApta karake karmakSaya karane meM aharniza pravRtta hai, tathA pApakarmoM ko na karane meM saMlagna hai, suvihita sAdhuoM ke sAtha aupacArikarUpa se maMtrI rakhatA hai, kintu apanI kSudra evaM abhimAnI prakRti ke kAraNa paNDita na hone para bhI apane Apako paNDita mAnane vAlA, vaha sAdhaka yadi zAstrokta AcAra kA paripAlana karane vAle uttama vicAraka zramaNoM yA uttama brahmacarya se yukta mAhanoM kI nindA karatA hai, una para jhUThe AkSepa lagAkara unheM badanAma karatA hai, logoM kI najaroM meM unheM girAnA cAhatA hai, to vaha sugatisvarUpa paraloka tathA usake kAraNasvarUpa susaMyama kA avazya hI vinAza kara DAlatA hai / isake viparIta jo sAdhaka sucAritravAn sAdhuoM ke sAtha hArdika maMtrI rakhatA hai samyagdarzana -jJAna- cAritra samyak ArAdhanA karake karmoM ko vinaSTa karane meM ahaniza pravRtta hai, vaha mahAsattvasampanna, udArahRdaya tathA samudra ke samAna gambhIra sAdhaka tathArUpa uttama zramaNoM tathA mAhanoM kI nindA nahIM karatA, unheM badanAma karane tathA logoM kI dRSTi meM unheM nIcA dikhAne kA prayatna nahIM karatA, vaha sAdhaka para nindA ke tyAga ke kAraNa paraloka kI vizuddhi yAnI apane azubha karmoM kA kSaya karane meM samartha hotA hai / zrI gautama svAmI ke dvArA isa prakAra paranindA kA, vizeSarUpa se cAritra sampanna sAdhuoM kI nindA yA AkSepa dvArA badanAma karane kA tyAga aura yathArtha vastusvarUpa kA kathana udaka nirgrantha kI A~kheM kholane vAlA thA / svAbhimAnI udaka nirgrantha ne ise apane prati zrI gautamasvAmI kA vyaMgyAtmaka yA AkSepAtmaka kathana samajhA, ise sunate hI udaka nirgrantha ke kAna khar3e ho gaye aura unakI bAta kI upekSA karake vaha jahA~ se AyA thA vahIM vApasa lauTane ke lie utAvalA ho gayA / kintu mahAjJAnI evaM AkRti manovijJAna meM dakSa zrI gautama svAmI ne udaka nirgrantha kI ceSTAoM evaM manobhAvoM ko jAnakara udaka se dharma snehapUrvaka kahA - AyuSman udaka ! merI eka hitakara bAta suna lo, phira tumheM jo kucha karanA ho so karanA / bAta yaha hai ki zreSTha puruSoM kA yaha paramparAgata AcAra rahA hai ki jo vyakti kisI bhI tathArUpa sucAritra zramaNa yA mAhana se eka bhI Arya (saMsArasAgara se pAra utArane vAlA), dhArmika evaM pariNAma meM hitakara suvacana sunakara use hRdayaMgama karatA hai, aura apanI sUkSma vizleSaNakAriNI prajJA se usa para cintana karake jaba apane dila - dimAga meM yaha taula letA hai ki mujhe isa parama hitaiSI puruSa ne sarvottama kalyANakArI yogakSema rUpa pada ko upalabdha karAyA hai, to usa yogakSema pada ke upadezaka ke prati kRtajJa hokara unakA upakAra mAnatA hai / jo vastu prApta nahIM haiM, use prApta karane ke upAya ko 'yoga' kahate haiM aura jo prApta hai, usakI rakSA ke upAya ko 'kSema' kahate haiM / jisake dvArA 'yoga' aura 'kSema' hote hoM, usa pada ko yogakSemarUpa pada kahate haiM / zrI gautama svAmI dvArA isa yogakSemarUpa pada ko prApta karane kA mAhAtmya

Page #494
saptama adhyayana : nAlandIya 453 batAne kA Azaya yaha hai-vaha yogakSemarUpa pada Arya-anuSThAna kA hetu hone se 'Arya' hai, athavA mokSa meM pahu~cAne vAlA hone se 'Arya' hai, vaha dharmAcaraNa kA kAraNa hai, isalie dhArmika hai, tathA vaha sugati kA kAraNa hone se suvacana hai athavA Aja taka ratnatraya ke sambandha meM jo jJAna prApta nahIM huA thA usakI prApti kA kAraNa hone se vaha yoga rUpa hai, tathA jo kucha bhI Aja taka sAdhanA ke dvArA prApta kiyA hai, usakI rakSA kA kAraNa hone se kSemarUpa bhI hai| ataH aise yogakSemarUpa pada ko suna-samajhakara jaba sAdhaka apanI painI buddhi se hRdaya meM yaha vicAra karatA hai to use yaha pratIta hone lagatA hai ki 'isa zramaNa yA mAhana ne mujhe parama kalyANakArI yogakSemarUpa pada kA upadeza diyA hai, vaha sAdhaka ukta upadezadAtA yA yogakSemakara pada ko upalabdha karAne vAle kA Adara karatA hai, use hRdaya se vandananamaskAra karatA hai, vaha usakA satkAra-sammAna karatA hai, yahA~ taka ki vaha use kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa mAnakara devatA kI taraha apane hRdaya meM biThA letA hai / use jJAnasvarUpa evaM pUjya mAnakara usakI upAsanA karatA hai / yadyapi vaha pUjyanIya puruSa badale meM kucha bhI nahIM cAhatA, tathApi kRtajJa sAdhaka kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha usa paramopakArI puruSa ko yathAzakti Adara de / sarala hRdaya udaka nimrantha ne jaba yaha sunA to usake mana-mastiSka ke banda dvAra khula gae, usake kAnoM kI khir3akiyA~ khula gaIM, usake hRdaya meM zrI gautamasvAmI ke prati bhAvomiyA~ uchalane lagIM / mana hI mana gautama svAmI kI mahAnatA kI sarAhanA karate hue udaka nirgrantha ne kahA- bhagavan ! sacamuca Apane jo paramakalyANakara yogakSemarUpa pada kahe, unheM maiMne pahale kabhI jAnA nahIM thA, na hI inheM sunA aura samajhA thA, na hI ina padoM ko maiMne hRdaya meM dhAraNa kiyA thA / vastutaH ye pada maiMne pahale kabhI dekhe, sune, jAne yA smaraNa kiye nahIM the| gurumukha se bhI maiMne pahale inheM prApta nahIM kiye the, ye pada mere lie Aja taka gUr3ha hI rahe, maiM inheM saMzayarahita nahIM jAna sakA, maiMne inheM apane lie zreyaskara nahIM mAne, na inakA nirvAha kiyA thA, na kabhI hRdaya se inake bAre meM nizcaya hI kiyA thA / isIlie ina padoM ke prati Aja taka maiMne zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci nahIM kii| maiM kitanA bhulAve meM rhaa| bhagavan ! aba maiMne ina padoM ko Apase jAnA hai, samajhA hai, hRdaya meM dhAraNa kiyA hai, tathA mana-mastiSka meM inheM biThAyA hai, inakI yogakSemakArakatA kA nizcaya kara liyA hai, isalie aba maiM Apase ina padoM ko jAna-sunakara tathA bhalI-bhAMti samajhakara hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake ina para zraddhA karatA hU~, ina para pratIti karatA hU~ tathA inameM aba merI ruci bar3ha gaI hai| sarala sarasa hRdaya udaka nirgrantha ke zuddha hRdaya se nikale hue udgAroM ko suna kara tathA hRdaya parivartana jAnakara zrI gautama svAmI bhI atyanta prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne kahA-he Arya ! jo maiMne kahI haiM, ye managaDhaMta bAteM nahIM haiM, ve sarvajJoM ke vacana

Page #495
454 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra haiM / una para zraddhA karo, unake prati pratIti rakho aura unameM apanI dilacaspI rkho| hamane jo kucha kahA hai, vaha Aptavacana hone se tathya-satyarUpa hai| __udaka nimrantha ne apane hRdaya-parivartana ko kAryAnvita karane kI dRSTi se zrI gautama svAmI se kahA- 'bhagavan ! aba to yahI icchA hotI hai ki maiM ApakA abhinna bana jaauuN| kisI prakAra kI AcAra-vicAra sambandhI bhinnatA na rakhU / isake lie yahI ucita hai ki maiM apanI cAturyAma dharma-paramparA chor3akara bhagavAn mahAvIra kI paramparA meM samAviSTa pratikramaNa sahita paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma ko svIkAra kara luuN|" bhagavAn mahAvIra kI paramparA meM apanI paramparA ke vilInIkaraNa kI bAta sunakara gautama svAmI mana hI mana udaka nirgrantha kI saralatA se atyanta prabhAvita hue| unhoMne jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the, vahIM udaka nirgrantha ko le jAnA ucita samajhA / ataH ve udaka nirgrantha ko bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa le ge| vahA~ pahu~cate hI udaka ne bha0 mahAvIra se prabhAvita hokara svecchA se apanI jIvana-saMzuddhi karane kA phaisalA kara liyaa| udaka ne bha0 mahAvIra kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA aura taba svayaM kahA--"bhagavan ! aba maiM cAhatA hU~ ki apanI bhUtapUrva cAturyAma paramparA ko chor3akara ApakI sapratikramaNa paMcamahAvrata-paramparA kA Apase svIkAra karake vicaraNa kruuN|" bhagavAna mahAvIra ne taTasthabhAva se pharamAyA"AyuSman ! tumheM jaisA sukha ho, vaisA karo, kintu isa kArya meM pratibandha na kro|" * paramparA-parivartana meM udyata udaka nirgrantha ne bhagavAn kI sahamati pAkara unake samakSa apanI cAturyAma-paramparA kA visarjana kara diyA aura unase pratikramaNasahita paMcamahAvratarUpa-paramparA aMgIkAra kii| yaha hai, atha se iti taka udaka nirgrantha ke hRdaya-parivartana kI kahAnI ! jisase nAlandIya adhyayana kA sArA citraNa samajha meM A jAtA hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA saptama nAlandIya adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| // sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA dvitIya zrutaskandha samApta // // sUtrakRtAMgasUtra sampUrNa /

Page #496
SA avnnn mahAvIra nekahAhai saccaM mi dhiI kuvvahA satya meM sthira raho

Page #497

Page #498
sAThA vyAkhyAkAramuni zrIhemacandrajI sampAdaka zrI amara muni